CENSUS OF INDIA 1991

SERIES - 12

KERALA

PART II-A

GENERAL

POPULATION
TABLES

DIRECTORATE OF CENSUS OPERATIONS,

KERALA
 "

78"

KERALA
Q.II~I~q; ~
ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS
1991
KILOMETRES
20 10 0 20 40 60

BOUNDARIES :
STATE /U.T....... _ . _ . _
DISTRICT... ... .. _ . _._
TAlUK .. ... ..... ... ~ ......... .. "
HEADQUARTERS: .•.
STATE ......... . , ..
DiSTRiCT . ... .. . .. .
*@
.., TAlUK .... ...... .. . o

--_

10" 10·

r'

c
9 9°

75° EA ST OF GREENWICH 76" 78·

Based upon Survey 01 Ind ia map wilh the pe r mission 01 the The tcrril()(ia l walers of India cxten<! into the sea 10 a distance of © Government 01 India Copyright. 1998
Surveyor General 01 India , Iwelve l>CIutical rTiles measured frOfT' the aPPropriate base line .
 n' ..' ..' ,i

INDIA
POSITION OF KERALA
IN INDIA 1991
lOUfI)AAY.INTERJIAT'IC)ML .•••.• _ . _ . _ 1IOUIIWI1.ITATE'f'-llON TUlllnNty.
CAl'lTAL OF MIA...

..... ,
•

-
...
100
cM.TAl fIF JTAT~ T...."r1RY ..

lOG _
",'

I .'".~ .
./
v (
"'l
i RAJASTHAN
.
JoIt>ur

.... j
".
..

OF
BENGAL

ARABIAN
SEA

._ .
• l.u.ul

,.

..
f"

•
The ~dmlnl.trall•• b.ad_Ier. af 'Chcindt,arh,
Haryan. and Punlab or. 01 Chandl,arh.
..
P - PONDICHERRY

"".-
N A E A N

~
... Ii

. . . . UPOn Survey 01 l11dla 'Pap with the permission of the Su.n,eVor General of tndil The boundary of Megha!aya shov~n on this map is as Interpreted from the C Government of India copyright. 1998.
Nonh·EaslOrn Areas (Reorgan,sation) Act, 1971. Dut has yet to be verified.
thal8mtaRal Wlters ~, ,ndia etIIond Int<! the L'" lit • di.tance of twetve
_cal mil., meaftlled from tho appropriate base line.
 CONTENTS
Page

PREFACE ix

GENERAL NOTE 1-8

A-1 : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION 9-72

Fly-leaf 11
T~A-1 37
Annexure.to A-1 Details of Urban Agglomerations lying in two taluks with its constituent units 51
Appendix 1 - Statement showing 199 t territorial units and changes during 198 t -91 53
Appendix 2 - Number and population of viDages with population of 5,000 and over and of
towns with population under 5,000 58
Appendix 3 - Houseless and institutional population 60
Annexure to Appendix 3 71

A-2: DECADAL VARIATION IN POPULATION SINCE 1901 73-96

Fly-leaf 75
TableA-2 93
Appendix- State and districts at the 1991 census showing 1981 area and powlation
according to territorial jurisdktion in 1981, change in populatioil of 1981
adjusted to jurisdiction of 1991 96

A-3 : VILLAGES CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION SIZE 97-109

Fly-leaf 99
TableA-3 104

A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN 1991

WITH VARIATION SINCE 190 1 111-163

FIy--leaf 112
TableA-4 J34
Appendix 1 - New towns added In 199 t and toWnS in 1981 declassified in t 991 160
Appendix 2 - Places with a population of under 5,000 classified as towns for the first time in t 991 163
Appendix 3- Places with a population of under 5,000 in 1981 which were towns in 1981 but have
been declassified in 1991 163
Appendix 4 - Changes between 198 t and t 991 in area and population of towns and reasons for
change in area 163

A-5 : STANDARD URBAN AREAS 165-215

fly-Leaf 193
TabieA-5 202

vB
ANNEXURES 217-
ANNEXURE A - SCHEDULES 217
(i) Houselist 219
(ii) Enterprise List 220
(iii) Household Schedule 221
(iv) Individual Slip 223
(v) PGDHTP Schedule 225
Annexure B- Instructions to Enumerators for filling up the Houselist 227
AnnexureC- Instructions to Enumerators for filling up the Enterprise list l63
Annexure D- Instructions to Enumerators for filling up the Household schedule and Individualslip 273
MAPS

General

1. Administrative Divisions - 1991 iii

2. Position of Kerala in India - 1991 v
3. Changes in Administrative Boundaries 1981 -1991 13
4. Urban Population - 1991 25
5. Density of Population - 1991 33
6. Sex ratio - 1991 35
7. Growth of Population 1981 - 1991 .85
8. Decadal Growth of Population 1901 - 1991 87
9. Growth of Urban Population 1981 - 1991 113
10. Decadal Growth of Urban Population 1901 - 1991 115
Standard Urban Area Maps 167-191

1. Kannur 167
2. Thalassery 169
3 Vadakara 171
4 Kozhikode 173
5. Palakkad 175
6. Thrissur 177
7. Kochi 179
8. Kottayam 181
9. Changanassery 183
10. Alappuzha 185
11. Kayamkulam 187
12. Kollam 189
13. Trivandrum 191

viii
 PREFACE
The 1991 census of population in Kerala was conducted in February-March 1991 with the sunrise
of 1st March 1991 as the reference date. The data collected in the census are being brought out through
different series of publications and a wealth of information on the demographic, social and economic
characteristics of the people of the state is available in these volumes.

This volume, Part-II A, presents general population tables viz. A-1 : Area, houses and population,
A-2 : Decadal variation in population since 1901, A-3 : Villages classified by population size, A-4 :
Towns and urban agglomerations classified by population size in 1991 with variation since 1901 and A-
S : Standard Urban Areas. These tables were tabulated manually on full count.

The Introductory Note in the beginning of the volume indicates the basis on which these data were
collected. In the Annexure a copy of Houselist, Enterprises list, Household schedule, Individual slip and
PGD HTP schedule and the instructions to fill up these schedules have been given to facilitate the reader to
know the methodology used during 1991 census to collect the data. Each (able has been introduced with
a fly-leaf to appraise the reader the importance of the data presented therein.

This publication is a glowing testimony to the competent leadership and personal involvement of Shri.
N.M.Samuel, I.A.S., former Director of Census Operations, Kerala who conducted the 1991 Census.
This volume is in fact the product of his dedication and hard work. Shri. N.M.Samuel had to go back to
resume his duties under State Government before this volume could be finalised and printed. The entire
credit for the successful operation of 1991 census goes to Shri. N.M. Samuel.

The data presented in this volume are the outcome of the census operations which were carried out
through the agency of the State Government. The field operations were executed by District Collectors,
Deputy Collectors, DFOs, Tahsildars, Municipal/Corporation Commissioners etc. who were designated as
Principal Census Officers, District Census Officers, Charge Officers etc. I wish to express gratitude to the
Government of Kerala for their help and support throughout the Census Operations.

The tables presented in this volume are mainly compiled from Primary Census Abstract. The tabula-
tion of census data and preparation of PCA were initially done in the Regional Tabulation Offices under the
supervision of Shri. K.Valsalan, Kum. Jiju George(Kannur), S/Shri. P.C.John(Palakkad), T.K\M. Pillai
(Kochi), N.A.Krishnan Kutty (Kottayam) and S.Sukumaran(Trivandrum), Regional Deputy Directors.
Their valuable contributions is acknowledged with extreme gratitude.

At the Census Directorate ShrLS.Jayashanker (retired), Shri. K.Gopinathan, Deputy Directors,

Smt. C.Kamalam, Assistant Director and late Smt. K.Sulabhamma, Investigator did an excellent job in
bringing out this volume with the remarkable assistance of Smt. M.K. Vilasini, Smt. R.Krishna Kumari,
Statistical Assistants, Smt. S.Radhamoni, Smt. Jolly Sukesh and Smt. Graceamma John, Comp.utors.
ShrL .B.B.Jain, Senior Geographer, Smt. N.S.Renuka Kumari, Geographer, Shri. S.Krishna Pill ai,
Shri. N.Venu Nair, Shri. V.Thulaseedharan and Shri. A.Sadasivan Asari, Artists have prepared the maps
in this volume.

The data entry and word processing for the volume was done by Shri. K. V. Vinod and Shri. V.M.Krishna
Raju, Data Entry Operators Grade 'B' of this office. The printing and proof reading was attended by
ShrLV.Rajasekharan Nair, Statistical Assistant, Smt. E.Rahima Beevi and Shri. T.Chandranandan Nair,
Computors. Shri. N.Muralidharan Nair, Senior Hindi translator has done the translation for preparing the
~. Hindi version. Several other members of this Directorate have ~ helped at different stages in brii1ging out
this volume. The services rendered by all these persons are recorded with apprecia.don.

The Census operations are so vast an exercise that no single person can possibly lay ~Iaim to the
credit. But I must express my deep sense of gratitude to Shri. A.R.Nanda, lAS, former Registrar General,
India. All through the work of organising and conducting the census and tabulation we were sustained by
ix
his prompt guidance and all out support. I am also grateful to Dr. M.Vijayanunni, lAS, the present
Registrar General, India for all the valuable help and guidance received subsequently. I am also grateful to
the Deputy Registrar General(C&T), the Deputy Registrar General (SSt and the Deputy Registrar General
(Map) and their staff for promptly scrutinising the tables and maps and offering valuable suggestions.
Shri. H.K.)hamb, Printing Officer was very much helpful to make arrangements for printing this volume.

I also express my thanks to the Manager, Assistant Manager and Staff of the Government of India
Press Koratty who have undertaken the task of printing this voluminous publication.

A.G.Bhaskaran
Deputy Director
Trivandrum
14.05.1997

x
 GENERAL NOTE
The 1991 Census enumeration was conducted dur-
ing February - March 1991 with sunrise of 1st March 1991
as the reference poine of time. The houseless persons were
enumerated 011 the night of 28th February and a revisional
round was conducted from 1st March to 5th March, 1991.
Upto 1931, the census enumeration was done in one
day. From 1941 onwards it was spread over a certain pe-
riod. The latter procedure was followed in 1991 also. The
enumeration commenced on 10th February and ended with
28th February, 1991. With a view to bring the count made
during these days up-to-date as on 1st March, 1991, a
revisional round was conducted from 1st March to 5th March,
i 991 during which the enumerator visited every household,
cancelled the enumeration of any persons who died between
the date of enumeration and the sunrise of 1st March, 1991
and enumerated every child born during this period. If the
enumerator came across a visitor in any household who had
come to stay during the above period and had not been enu-
merated elsewhere he was also enumerated. But no notice
was taken of any birth or death or visit occurring after the
sunrise of 1st March, 1991. In this way the enumeration
though spread over a period of 20 days was brought upto
date as on the sunrise of 1st March, 1991. The house less
persons were enumerated on the night of 28th February,
1991 at the places where they were found at that time. In
respect of mobile population who were in transit throughout
the period of enumeration were enumerated on the night of
26th February, 1991 provided they were not enumerated
elsewhere. In the case ofcrew and passengers of any ship or
any other vessels which touched any port or had already
been in the port between 10th February, 1991 and sunrise
of 1st March, 1991 they were enumerated in the ship or
other vessels provided they were not enumerated elsewhere
in India. The temporary residents in hotels, touristbunga-
lows and similar institutions of temporary halts were enu-
merated on 26th and 27th February, 1991 and those in
residential hospitals, TB sanatorium, leprosy hospitals or asy-
lums, jails, mental hosp-itals, penal institutions etc. were enu-
merated on the 26th and 27th February, 1991. The method
of enumeration followed in the census was the canvasser
method in which an enumerator himself called at every house-
hold or on every human being and noted down particulars
relating to the household and individuals in appropriate forms.
Preparatory measures
The preparation for the 199 t census of India which
commenced in 1987 took active part when 1st Data Users
Conference was held during April 18-20, 1988 to consider
draft questionnaire, conceptional changes etc. The t>ata Users
Conference was attended by representatives of the impor-
tant Ministries of Government of India, Planning Commis-
sion, the State Government, Universities, demographic and
population institutions, research institutions and individual
experts and scholars. Based on the discussion in the confer-
ence the questionnaires were amended and placed before
the Advisory Committee. The Advisory Committee vetted
the census questionnaires which were listed in selected areas
during November-December 1988 with the help of staff of
census organisaton. In Kerala, the questionnaires in respect
of Houselist, Houeshold Schedules and Individual Slips were
pretested in the field in 13 blocks in rural areas and 7 blocks
in urban areas in English. As a result of this first pretest
certain changes were made in the Questionnaires which were
again submitted to Advisory Committee for their opinion.
Based on their recommendation, the second pretest was held
during 19th June to 10th July, 1989 by using the staff drawn
from among the local school teachers. All the instructions
and schedules were in Malayalam. Based on the experiences
from the two pretests, the questionnaires were again consid-
ered by the Advisory Committee in Nov. 1989 and final-
ised by the Government of India. The final questionnaires
were of 3 forms (i) Houselist (Ii) Household schedule (iii)
Individual slip.
The third economic census of the Central Statistical
Organisation (CSO) was integrated with the houselisting op-
eration and an enterprise list developed by eso was can-
vassed along with houselist. The filled in Enterprise List was
handed over to the Department of Economics and Statistics
for processing and dissemination of data.
Improvement made in the f 991 Census
The special features of the 1991 census as compared
to the previous census are briefly given below.
(i) The houselist was expanded to cover some more in-
formation relating to housing and household ameni-
ties which was collected during the main census in
1981. "Type of fuel for cooking" and "Availability
of toilet facility" to the household were introduced
for the first time in the house list.
(Ii) 'Mother tongue' and 'Religion' were recorded in
'household schedule'. By using the Household Sched-
ules (HHS) we could prepare the Primary Census
Abstract (PCA) with 9 fold industrial categories upto
village/town/ward level and mother tongue and reli-
gion data upto taluk/town level.
(iii) The basic census data will be presented for the first
time for each CD. Block in rural areas in addition to
other levels like taluk/districtlstate.
(iv) Question on Ex-service men and their status as pen-
 sioner or non-pensioner was collected for the first
time in this census.
(v) In the 1981 census, the children in the age group 0-
4 were considered as illiterate where as in 1991 cen-
sus the children below 6 years of age were consid-
ered as illiterate even if the child was going to school
and might have picked up reading and writing a few
odd words.
(vi) The concepts and definitions relating to economic
questions adopted in 1981 were retained in 1991
also. But the questions were framed in such a way as
to help netting the unpaid workers in farm or in fam-
ily enterprise. Stress was given to the economic ac-
tivity of women and children. For this the instruc-
tions to enumerators were expanded and emphasis
was laid on the need to ask probing question regard-
ing the work done at any time at all last year or any of
the seasons in the reference period in the case of
women.
(vii) It is proposed to tabulate cent per cent data on main
workers other than cultivators and agricultural labour-
ers, marginal workers and non-workers seeking/avaIl-
able for work. In 1981 this tabulation was based on
20 percent.
(viii) The question on seeking/available for work was asked
in the 1991 census only in respect of non workers
and not for marginal workers also as was done in 198 I
census. Further in the case of those seeking/available
for work, a question whether they had ever worked
before was asked. This will help in knowing the num-
bers of fresh entrants to the labour force.
(ix) While collecting the information on reasons for mi-
gration two more reasons namely business and natu-
ral calamities like draught, flood etc. were added in
1991 census by assigning separate codes.
The basic data of 199 I census tabulated on full count
are presented in this volume. They appear in S main tables.
Al - Area, houses and population
A2 - Decadal variation in population since 1901
A3 - Villages classified by population
A4 - Towns and urban agglomerations classified by
population in 1991 with variation since 1901.
AS - Standard Urban Areas.
For all these tables (Except Table AS) some appendi-
ces have been included which either explain or elaborate the
data included in the concerned tables. The Primary Census
2
Abstract (PCA) is another important general population ta-
ble which gives particulars relating to area, occupied residen-
tial houses, households, population by sex, number of SC&ST,
literate and educated persons, population in the age group
0-6, main workers by nine broad industrial categories, mar-
ginal workers and non-workers. The state PCA gives figures
for State/district while the district PCA's give figures for dis-
trict/CD Blocks/Cities/towns. Appendix to District PCA gives
figures for districts and taluks. The PCA's and its appendi-
ces will form part II-B.
Houselist
It is quite essential to locate and to identify all the
places which were occupied or used by people before the
actual conduct of enumeration. Thus houselisting is a pri-
mary but it is a very important basic step in this census. The
houselisting operations were conducted in the month of May-
June, 1990 in the state. The main objective of this opera-
tion was to collect some basic information which would help
In forming the enumeration blocks for the census enumera-
tor. The house list also served as a frame for listing the enter-
prises for which a separate Enterprise list was canvassed along
with the houselisting operations. This data which was col-
lected during the houselisting operation of 1991 census will
be compiled and tabulated by Central Statistical Organisa-
tion at the national level and by the Bureau of Economics
and Statistics, Kerala at the state level.
The houselist included questions about the purpose
for which each census house is used, number of persons
usually residing in each household, the materials used for
construction of floors, walls and roofs and amenities avail-
able in the house such as drinking water, toilet, electricity,
fuel used for cooking etc. Details about materials used for
the construction of the house, amenities etc included in the
household schedule of 1981 census were included in the
houselist of 199 I census.
Enterprise list
The Enterprise list canvassed along with the houselist,
contained details on various enterprises conducted in the
census houses as well as in open space. The data collected in
Economic census through the enterprise list will be published
by the Central Statistical Organisation at the national level
and by the Department of Economics and Statistics at the
state level. The data included description of enterprises, ag-
ricultural or non-agricultural, seasonal or non-seasonal, own-
ership, fuel used, number of workers etc.
Household Schedule
This schedule was intended to give only basic data on
the numerical strength of the household. The data in the
household schedules were same as collected in the Individual
Slip.
Individual Slip besides identification particulars of location code and serial
number of household. The questions in the Individual slip
This is the basic schedule of 1991 census. It was are broadly categorized as demographic, social and cultural
canvassed during the enumeration period in respect of every and economic as follows.
indMdual irrespective of age and sex. Ie contained 2 J questions
•
Demographic Sodal & Cultural Economic Activity
I. Relationship to head I. Marital Status t. Main activity
2. Sex 2. Mother Tongue 2. Secondary work
J. Age J. Two ocher laneuages known J. Marginal work
4. Migration 4. Religion 4. Seekinclavailable for work
a) Birth Place 5. SC/ST
b) last residence 6. literacy Special Questions
c) Reasons for migration 7. Educational attainments
d) Duration of residence 8. Auending school/college . i) Ex-service men or not
5. Fertility ii) If Ex-service men
i) For ever married women pensioner/non-pensioner
a) Age at marriage
b) No. of children
surviving
c) No. of children ever
born alive
Ii) For currently married
women. Any child born
alive during las~ one
year.

Post Graduate Degree Holders and Technical
Personnel Schedule
A P. G. Degree Holders and Technical Personnel
(PGDHTP) schedule was issued to every Post Graduate
as also a person with a technical diplomaor degree and
a person with acertif icate from the Industrial Training
Institute (ITI). Th e items covered under the PGDHTP
schedule were name, date of birth, designation and
address, sex, details of academic qualifications, post
graduate academic specialization, present status of
emp loyment, income, visi t to abroad for study, training
and employment. A specimen each of Houselist,
Enterprise list, Household Schedule, Individul slip
and PG Degree Holders and Technical Personnel
Schedule is given in Annexure A. The detailed
instructions for filling up the Houselist, Household
Schedule and Individul Slip are given in Annexures
B toD.
Preparation of maps
The preparation of maps at various levels is one of the
preliminary task of census. It is the primary objective of
census that every person in the country is enumerated only
once and without any omission. In order to achieve this the
entire state was mapped out for districts, taluks and ultimately
every village and town was mapped which are the basic ad-
ministrative areas of habitation.
The taluk map showing the boundaries of each village
within the taluk were prepared and finalised in consultation
with the Directorate of Survey and Land records. The juris-
dictional changes such as amalgamation of villages, transfer
of villages from one taluk to another were also corrected and
verified on maps accordingly. Similarly the district maps
3
showing the updated boundaries of the districts and bounda-
ries of taluk within the districts were also finalised for all the
14 distriCts.
The notional maps were prepared for each village/
town showing the location of enumeration blocks within the
village or town. In the notional maps some topographical
details, viz. permanent features and land marks such as the
village site, well known roads carttracks, hills, river, names of
hamlets etc. were shown. In addition to notional maps the
layout sketch maps were prepared for each block. In the
layout sketch maps every single building and house in the
block was shown with pucca and kachcha houses with specific
signs such as squares and triangles respectively. Such maps
were prepared during both the stages of house listing and
enumeration in respect of all the blocks in the state.
Rural/Urban Areas
It has been the practice in census to present data
separately for rural and urban areas. Census statistics of the
rural and urban population have many important uses. What
constitutes an urban area in census is based on certain crite-
ria adopted at each census. The basic unit for rural areas is
the revenue village with definite surveyed boundaries.
The concept of town, urban agglomeration and stand-
ard urban areas have been given in detail in the fly-leaves to
A series tables.
Census Hierarchy
Census is a Union subject under the charge of Minis-
try of Home Affairs. The Registrar General and Census
Commissioner of India is responsible for conducting the popu-
lation census of the country. For each of the State/UT an
officer designated as Director of Census Operations is ap-
pointed to cany out the census work. The arrangements for
the census taking in Kerala were commenced in June 1987
taking steps to procure jurisdictiooal maps and list of vil-
lages/towns and constituent units. The Director of Census
Operations, Kerala assumed office on 30th June, 1989 and
thereafter the census work commenced in full swing. The
notification issued by Government of India on the taking of
census of india 1991 was republished in the State Gazette in
1989. In October1989, the state government issued notifi-
cation under the Census Act 1948 appointing District Col-
lectors, Deputy Collectors(General), Revenue Divisional Of-
ficers/Sub Collectors, Tahsildars, Divisional Forest Officers/
Wild Life Preservation Officers/Commissioner of Corpora-
tions, Municipalities, Executive Officers of Townships/Can-
tonments etc. as census charge officers. The charge officers
in turn appointed the enumerators and supervisors. The
following organisation chart depicts the census hierarchy in
Kerala.

ORGANISATION CHART
DIRECTOR OF CENSUS OPERATIONS, KERALA

PRINCIPAL CENSUS OFFICER (DISTRICT COLLECTOR)

ASSISTED BY
DISTRICT CENSUS OFFICER (DY.COLLECTOR,GENERAL)

SUB-DIVISIONAL CENSUS OFFICER (REVENUE

DIVISIONAL OFFICER/SUB-COLLECTOR)

CENSUS CHARGE OFFICER

TAHSILDAR COMMISSIONER OF EXECUTIVE OFFICER DIVISIONAL FOREST DESIGNATED OFFICER
FOR TALUK CORPORA TION/ CANTONMENT / OFFICER FOR MIUT ARY AREAS
(EXCLUDING MUNICIPALITY TOWNSHIP, TOWN FOR RESERVE/ AND PORT
MUNICIPAL PLANNER VESTED FOREST
AREAS, FOREST IDUKKI TOWNSHIP DIVISION/WILD LIFE
AREAS AND PRESERVATION
OTHER SPECIAL OFFICER
AREAS)

CENSUS SUPERVISOR FOR CENSUS CIRCLE

CENSUS ENUMERATOR FOR CENSUS BLOCK

Training conducted three rounds of training classes to all the Super-

The importance of training the officials at all levels
who are in charge of the census enumeration work needs no
emph(1sis. The quality of census data depends to a large
extent on effectiveness of the training given to the field work-
ers. The various concepts and the method of filling up the
different schedules should be thoroughly understood by the
enumeration personnel. With this objective a three tier train-
ing was programmed by the Directorate during both
houselisting and enumeration. At the state level the officials
of the Directorate, the Regional officers and other con-
cerned personnel were first given detailed instruction. At
the second stage, the training classes were conducted at the
district head quarters and in the training the District Collec-
tors and other district officials besides the charge officers
(i.e. Tahsildars and Corporation/Municipal Commissioners)
and their sub-ordinate staff associated with census partici-
pated. In the third stage charge officers or their deputies
visors/Enumerators including those appointed as reserve
Supervisors/Enumerators. The training schedules, which were
printed in red ink were thoroughly scrutinized in the Census
Directorate and detailed circulars pointing out the defects
and suggestions were issued. On the whole the training given
was a rewarding as the final results indicate.
The Census Act
The statutory frame for the census of India is the
Census Act, 1948. The population census is conducted
under the Census Act No.XXXVII of 1948 and under this
Act various census functionaries are appointed. This Act
empowers the central government to notify and conduct cen-
sus in the whole or part of the country. The Registrar Gen-
eral, India and Director of Census operations are appointed
for supervision and organization of the work of taking census
in the whole country and in the state respectively. The act

4
 also empowers the state or en1powered authority to appoint
census officers at various level to aid in the census work.
The Act authorises the census personnel to ask the prescribed
census questions and every person of whom such question
are asked shall be legally bound to answer the same to the
best of his knowledge. Provisions exist in the Act for giving
certain penalties for non-compliance of direction issued in
connection with census taking. The law also lays down that
the information collected at the census will be used only for
statistical purposes and that information about individuals
will be kept confidential and cannot be used as evidence even
in a court of law.
Provisional Totals
As in the previous census the basic population data at
the country, state, district levels and for big cities were com-
piled within a few days after the canvassing of schedules was
over. The enumerators were asked to prepare working sheets
giving certain basic data of every household covered by them.
This had been done by them at the end of every day after
the field work. On the basis of these worksheets an enumera-
tors abstract had to be prepared for each enumerator block.
The revisional round which took into account births, deaths
etc. (which had occurred after the enumeration but before
the sunrise of 1st March, 1991) was completed on 5th March,
1991. The enumerators were asked to complete all the forms
and hand them over to supervisors alongwith the abstract on
5th March, 1991 itself. The supervisors who are incharge
of 5 blocks each were asked to check up the records fully
and hand them over to charge officers on the following day.
ie. 6th March, 1991. The charge officers were asked to
compile the totals for taluks, municipalities etc., and com-
municate the same to the district census officers as well as to
the Director of Census Operations by 10th March, 1991.
The District Census Officers were all asked to arrive at dis-
trict total figures and intimate the same both to the census
directorate at Trivandrum as well as Registrar General, India
at New Delhi by 10th March, 1991. The provisional popu-
lation of Kerala was communicated to Registrar General In-
dia at 4.30 pm on 10th March, 1991. The provisional
population figures for India and state were finalised by Regis-
trar General, India at lOam on 1Sth March, 1991. The
provisional population data for state and districts were re-
leased by the Director of Census Operations on 27th March,
1991 through.a press conference.
I Post Enumeration Check
" Part B for all districts are based on the cent percent manual
In the history of census it is an usual practice to carry
out a check survey immediately after the completion of
enumeration work. The main objective of PEC survey was
to quantify the likely omissions or duplications in census enu-
meration. The field work of PEC was carried out by the staff
of Directorate during March 1Sth to April, 1Sth 1991. The
filled in schedules were sentto RG's office for further process-
ing.
S
Census Evaluation Study
The census evaluation study was conducted keeping
up the same time schedule of the PEe. The objective of CES
is to quantify' the extent of omission or duplication of chil-
dren at the younger ages and to ascertain the correction of
age reporting of children in census with the help of births
recorded in Sample Registration System. In this study an
attempt to measure the coverage error and content error in
respect of children born to normal resident mothers was made
in a sub- sample of SRS units. The filled in schedules were
sent to RG, India for further processing and analysis.
Tabulation and Computerisation
As in the 1981 census, the entire data processing of
1991 census barring some minimum manual compilation is
proposed to be carried out on computer. Except Primary
Census Abstract and A-series tables all the other tables are
processed on the computer. The Direct Data Entry system
helps to speed up the input.
A comprehensive tabulation plan to bring out the
housing stock, the quality of housing the I socio-economic',
cultural and demographic profile of the population in general
and of the SC&ST in particular and the household economic
situation has been' drawn up to meet the requirement of
various departments of government and other data users
subject to the limitations of time and data input facilities.
According to the Tabulation Plan for the 1991 Cen-
sus the following series of tables are to be prepared and pub-
lished.
A Series- General Population Tables
B Series- General Economic Tables
C Series- Social & Cultural Tables
D Series- Migration Tables
F Series- Fertility Tables
H Series- Tables on Houses and Household
amenities
SC Series- Special Tables on SC
ST Series- Special Tables on ST
The A Series - General Population Tables, Primary
Census Abstract and District Census Handbook Part A &
tabulation and do not contain any tables generated on the
computer. The following publications are based on full count.
Part-II A - General Population Tables
Part-II'B - Primary Census Abstract
Part-XII A & B- District Census Handbook
The present volume Part-II A contains S Tables-A 1
to AS as noted below. 22. Sikkim 28. Chandigarh
23. Tamil Nadu 29. Dadra & Nagar Haweli
Al - Area, houses and population
24. Tripura 30. Delhi
1\.2 -
Decadal variation in population since 1901
25. Uttar Pradesh 31. Daman & Diu
A3 - Villages classified by population size
26. West Bengal 32. Lakshadweep
A4 - Towns and urban agglomerations classified by popu-
lation in 1991 with variation since 1901 27. Andaman & Nicobar 33. Pondicherry
Islands
AS - Standard Urban Areas.
In each of these series (for All India and each State/
The 1991 census tables will be published in 33 separate
UT) the different series of tables will be brought out as dif-
series of volumes for All India and for each state and union
territory. ferent parts. Apart from these, District Census Handbook
will be published for each district in the country. This will
Series Number contain

1. India a) District PCA (Development Block & Town)

b) Village PCA for each taluk
States and Union Territories c} Ward wise PCA for each town
2. Andhra Pradesh 12. Kerala d} District PCA for SC & ST {Development Block &
Town}
3. Assam 13. Madhya Pradesh
e) PanchayatiWard PCA
4. Arunachal Pradesh 14. Maharashtra
5. Bihar 15. Manipur
o Village & Town Directories.

6. Goa 16. Meghalaya Village & Town Directories comprise compilation of

7. Gujarat 17. Mizoram statistics, external to census relating to the villages and towns,
which in conjunction with census data will be very useful to
8. Haryana 18. Nagaland data users.
9. Himachal Pradesh 19. Orissa
For All India and for each State & UT the census
10. Jammu and Kashmir 20. Punjab tabulation and reports will be published according to the fol-
11. Karnataka 21. Rajasthan lowing·plan.

Part No. and subject covered Sub-Part No. if any and the topics covered

Part-I - Administration Report Part-I A Administration Report-Enumeration

(for official use only) Part-I BAdministration Report-Tabulation

Part-II General Population Tables Part-II A General Population Tables-A Series.

Part-II BPrimary Census Abstract.

Part-III General Economic Tables Part-IIIA-B series tables of first stage which will be brought out on
10% sample in respect of major states and on full count in respect of
smaller states and union territories.

Part-IIIB-B series tables of second stage which will be brought out on

Part-IV Social and Cultural Tables
full count. The data relating HH I, OW, Marginal workers and Non-
workers seeking/available for work will be entered on full count basis
Part-IVA-C series tables of first stage covering age, sex and marital
status composition of population, single year age returns, educational
levels, school attendance and bilingualism.
Part-IVB-C Series tables covering mother tongue, religion of popUla-
tion and household composition.
6
 Part No. and subject covered
Part-V Migration Tables
Part-VI-Fertility Tables
Part-VII Tables on Houses and
Household Amenities
Part-VIII special tables on
Scheduled Castes & Scheduled Tribes
Part-IX Town Directory, Survey
Report on Towns and Villages
Part-X
Part-XI Census Atlas
Part-XII District Census Handbook
Some special studies of t 99 t census data will be pub-
lished as occasional papers of the t 991 census.
It is also proposed to disseminate census tabulations and
Sub-Part No. if any and the topics covered
2
Part-VA-D Series tables of first stage covering tables based on 10%
sample in respect of major states and on full count in respect of smaller
states and union territories.
Part-V8-D series tables of second stage covering occupational classifi-
cation of migrant workers. These tables are based on full count.
F-Series tables of first stage which will be brought out on 10% sample
in respect of major states and on full count in respect of smaller states
and union territories.
H-Series tables covering census houses and the uses to which these are
put, construction material of wall, roof and floor of the census houses
occupied by households, tenure status of the house occupied and number
of living rooms, household size, housing facilities like drinking water,
electricity and toilet available to households and fuel used by the house-
hold for cooking. These tables will also cover tables on scheduled castes
and scheduled tribes. This volume will contain analytical notes also.
This part will contain SC and ST series of tables for Scheduled Castes
and Scheduled Tribes respectively. The data relating to Scheduled Castes
and Scheduled Tribes will be entered on full count basis in the third
stage and Sc/ST tables will be processed on the computer on full count.
These will cover population of each Scheduled Caste/Tribe, industrial
categories of main and marginal workers, non-workers, seeking/avail-
able for work and those who never worked before, educational [evel,
school level, school attendance, age, sex and marital status, composi-
tion of scheduled castes and scheduled tribes. In addition to these the
fertility tables relating to SC/ST are also covered. These tables also
cover for scheduled tJibes, their composition by religion, mother tongue
and bilingualism.
Part-IX A - Town Directory
Part-IX B-Survey Report on selected towns
Part-IX C-Survey Report on selected villages.
Ethnographic notes and special studies on Scheduled Castes and Sched-
uled Tribes.
Union and State/Union territory census atlas
Part-XIIA Village and Town Directory. Part-XII B Village and Town
wise Primary Census Abstract.
the basic data in machine readable forms such as magnetic
tapes, diskettes, floppies etc.
7
A l-AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
 A-I AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

Fly Leaf

Table A-1 is similar to the corresponding general
population table of previous census. This table gives the area
in square kilometre, density of population (per square
kilometre), number of inhabited and uninhabited villages,
number of towns, number of occupied residential houses,
number of households and population by sex according to
the 1991 census. The data are presented upto taluk level
for rural areas and upto the town level for urban areas. This
table has three appendices.
Appendix-[ shows the 1991 territorial units (districts
and taluks) and the details of changes that have taken place
to 1981 territorial units by addition or subtraction of areas
during the intercensal period of 1981 to 1991. Only those
units which have undergone changes during the intercensal
period are shown in the appendix.
Appendix-2 shows the number and population of
villages with population of 5000 and over in 1991 and the
number of towns having population below 5000. Out of
1384 villages 1259 villages have a population of 5000 and
above. In 1991 there is only one town with a population of
less than 5000 Le. Kannur cantonment.
Appendix-3 gives houseless and institutional
population along with the number of such households.
Changes in jurisdiction since 1981
The present Kerala State was formed on 1st November
1956 under the State Re-organisation Act by the integration
of Malabar district and Kasaragod taluk of South Kanara
district of the erstwhile Madras State with Travancore Cochin
State (excluding Thovala, Agastheeswaram, Kalkulam,
Vilavancode and Shencotta taluks). After its f0n11ation there
was no further changes in its jurisdiction at the state level.
After 1981 Census two new districts (Kasaragod and
Pathanamthitta) and four new taluks (Mallappally, Ranni,
Kozhenchery and Adoor) were formed. Details of changes
in jurisdiction are as follows:

Details of changes in Jurisdiction Notification order No. and date

1. Kasaragod district

Kasaragod district was newly formed comprising of Kasaragod G.O (MS) No. 520184/RD Dated 19.5.1984
and Hosdurg taluks of erstwhile Kannur district. (fom1edon24thMay 1984)

2. Kannur district

Kasaragod and Hosdurg taluks were transferred to the newly G.O (MS) No. 520/84/RD Dated 19.5.1984
formed Kasaragod district. (fonnedon24thMay 1984)

3. Wayanad district

1. Mananthavady taluk
A portion of Kuppathodu village of Manathavady taluk
has been transferred to Sultan'S Battery taluk.
2 Vychiri taluk
Nadavayai village of Vythiri taluk has been transferred to G.O. (MS) No. 462185IRD Dated 8.5.1985
Sultan's Battery taluk.
:1 Sultan's Battery taluk
~ A portion of Kuppathodu village of Manathavady taluk and
Nadavayal village of Vythiri taluk have been added to Sultan'S
Battery taJuk.

4. Kozhikode district

1. Quilandy taluk
Velom village of Quilandy taluk was transferred to Badagara tal uk G.O. (MS) No. 460/8S/RD Dated 8.5. 1985.
2 Badagara taluk
Velom village of Quilandy taluk was added to Badagara taluk.
11
 Details of changes in Jurisdiction Notification order No. and date
5. Malappuram district

A portion of Karuvarakundu village of Ernad taluk was transferred G.O. (MS) No. 368/83/RD
to Pudur village of Mannarghat taluk of Pal ghat district. Dated 12.4. t 983

t. Ernad taluk
A portion of 505 acres of Karuvarakundu village of Emad taluk was G.O. (MS) No. 368/83/RD
transferred to Pudur village of Mannarghat taluk of Pal ghat district. Dated 12.4.1983

6. . Palakkad district

A portion of Karuvarakundu village of ernad taluk of Malappuram Dis- G.O. (MS) No. 368/83/RD
trict was added to Pudur village ofMannarghat taluk of Palghat district Dated 12.4. t 983

1. Mannarghat taluk

A portion of 505 acres of Karuvarakundu village of Ernad taluk of G.O. (MS) No. 368/83/RD
Malappuram district was added to Pudur village of mannarghat taluk Dated 12.4. t 983.
of Palghat district

7. Thrissur district
Kakkanadanthuruthu and Suklanthuruth of Puthenvelikkara village G.O. (MS) No.881/85/RD 0;tOO20.9.1985
ofParur taluk (area 6.4225 hectares) ofEmakulam district have
been added to Methala village of Kodungallurta(uk ofTrichur
district.

1. Kodungallur taluk
l Kakkanadanthuruthu and Suklanthuruth of Puthenvelikkara village G.O. (MS) No. 881/85/RD Om! 20.9.1985
ofParurtaluk (area 6.4225 Hec) of Emakulam district have been
added to Methala village of Kodungallur tal uk of Trichur district.

8. Ernakulam district

Kakkanadanthuruthu and Suklanthuruth of Puthenvelikkara village of G.O. (MS) No. 881185IRD Om! 20.9.1985
Parur taluk have been transferred to Methala village of
Kodungallur taluk ofT richur district.

1. Paravur taluk

Kakkanadanthuruthu and Suklanthuruth ofPuthenvelikkara village of G.O.(MS) No. 881/85/RO D<ted20.9.1985

Parur taluk have been transferred to Methala village of Kodungallur
taluk of Trichur district.

Portions of Veliyathunadu and Kadungallurkara of Alwayewest G.O. No. has not been mentioned.
village were included in Parur taluk (Office letter No. E4420/88
dated 26.4.88)

2 Aluva taluk

Some portions of Kombanad village of Kunnathunad taluk G.O. No. has not been mentioned.
(Plantation Corpn. area) was added to Ayyampuzha village.
Portion ofVeliyathunadu and Kadungallurkara of Alwayewest
village were transferred to Parur tal uk.

12
 77·

Noiwly·lormed Ko.arago<! district

KERALA
compris*<i 10 Kosarogod and
h Hoodurg talule. 01 .rstwhil.
"T Kannur district.

~-JI~r:tCfi #t'lJaTr ~. ql~qrl«t

CHANGES IN ADMINISTRATIVE
BOUNDARIES
12·
1981 - 91 12·

KILOMETRES
20 10 0 20 40 60

BOUNDARIES:
STATE IUT. __ _
DISTRICT " ... __ . _ . _

".

<

IJ\

c
9 A p<>rtion 01 KarthlgoppoHy !aluk
01 Alappuzho district transferred
to Karunagappoliy toluk 01 Kollam
district.

75' EA 5T OF GREENWICH n·

Based upon Survey of India map with the permisSIon 01 the The teni~orial waters of looio extend inlo the seQ to Q distance of © Government of IndiaCopyright,1998
Surveyor General of IndIO twelve nautical miltS_ measured from the appropriate baSI line.
 Details of changes in Jurisdiction Notification order No. and date
3. Kunnathunad taluk

Some portion of Kombanad village of Kunnathunad taluk

(Plantation Corpn. area) was added to Ayyampuzha village

9. Idukki district

North Pamba Valley area and areas around Sabarimala Sannidhanam G.O. (MS) No.1 026182IRD Date:l23.1 0.1982.
of Mlappara village of Peennade taluk were transferred to Ranni
taluk ofPathanamthitta district.

I. Peennade taluk

North Pamba Valley area and areas around Sabarimala Sannidhanam of G.O. (MS) No.1 026/82IRD Date:l29.1 0.1982
Mlappara village were transferred to Ranni taluk of Pathanamthitta
district.

10. Kottayam district

I. Meenachil taluk

Kootickal village was transferred from Meenachil taluk to G.O. (MS) No. 608/83/RD Date:lI.6.1983
Kanjirapally taluk.

2 Kanjirappally taluk

Kootickal village of Meenachil taluk was added to Kanjirappally G.O.(MS) No. 608/83/RD Dated 1.6.1983 and
·taluk. bysubsequentG.O. (MS) No.608/85/RDdated
12.6.1985
I 1. Alappuzha district

A portion ofValiya Azheekal kara of Arattupuzha village in Karthigapally G.O. (MS) No. 1026/82IRD
taluk has been transferred to Karunagappally taluk of Quilon district Dated 29. 10. 1982.
and four villages of Chengannur taluk, two villages of Mavelikkara
taluk and Thiruvalla taluk as a whole have been transferred to the
newly formed Pathanamthitta district

1. Karthigappally taluk

A portion of Valiya Azheekal kara of Arattupuzha village of G.O. (MS) No. I 42185/RD Dated 12.2.1985
Karthigappally taluk has been transferred to Karunagappally taluk
of Quilon district.

2 Chengannur taluk

Aranmula, Kidangannoor, Mezhuveli and Kulanada villages were G.O. (MS) No. 1026/821RD dated 29.10.82
transferred to Kozhencherry taluk of Pathanamthitta district. and G.O. (MS) No. I028/821RD dated
:D1QI982

3. Mavelikkara taluk

Panda lam Thekkakara and Thonnallur villages were transferred to G.O. (MS) No. 1026/82IRD
Adoor taluk of Pathanamthitta district. Dated 29.10.1982.

15
 Details of changes in Jurisdiction Notification order No. and date

4 Thiruvalla taluk

Thiruvalla taluk as a whole have been transferred to the newly G.O. (MS) No.1 026182JRD
fanned Pachanamchicca district. Dated 29. 10. 1982

12. Pathanamthitta district

Pathanamthitta district was newly fanned comprising the portions of G.O. (MS) No.1 026/82/RD
Quilon, Alleppey and Idukki Districts. Dated 29.10.1982.

1. Kozhencherry taluk

Kozhencherry taluk was newly constituted with 17 villaged from G.O. (MS) No. 6521831RD
Pathanamthitta taluk of erstwhile Quilon district and 4 villages Dated 9.6.1983
from Chengannur taluk of erstwhile Alleppey district.

A portion of Ranni village of Ranni ta[uk has also been transferred G.O. (MS) No.1 026/82/RD
to Kozhencherry taluk. D<lEd29.10.1982

2. Ranni t..luk

Ranni taluk was newly constituted with nine villages of G.O. (MS) No. 652/83/RD
Pathanamthitta tal uk of erstwhile Quilon district and one Dated 9.6.1983
village of Thiruvalla taluk of erstwhile Alleppey district.

North Pamba valley area and area around Sabarimala G.O.(MS) No.1 026/82/RD
Sannidhanam ofMlappara village of Peennade taluk of D<lEd29.10.1982.
Idukki district was added to Ranni taluk ofPathanamthitta district.

3 Adoor taluk

Fonnation of a new taluk by name Adoor consisting of nine villages G.O. (P) No,6521831RD Dated 9.6.1983.
from Kunnathur taluk of erst while Quilon district and two
villages of Mavelikkara taluk of Alleppey district.

Pallikkal village was transferred from Kunnathur taluk G.O. (P) No. 126/901RD Dated 31.1.1990

4 Thiruvalla taluk

Thiruvalla taluk was re-constituted with nine vj[[ages. One viJ(age G.O. (P) No. 652/83/RD Dated 9.6.1983
transferred to Ranni taluk.

5 Mallappally taluk

Mallappally taluk was constituted with eight villages of fanner G.O. (P) No. 6521831RD Dated 9.6.1983
Thiruvalb taluk.

1 3. Kollam district

A porrion of Valia Azheekal kara of Arattupuzha village was added G.O. (MS) No. ) 42/85/RD
from Kanhigappally taluk of Alleppey district to AlJppad village of Dated 12.L. 1985
Karunagappally taluk of Quilon district.

Nine villages were transferred to Newly fanned Pathanamthitta G.O. (MS) No.1 026/821831RD
district from Kunnathur taluk of Quilon district. D<ted29.10.1982.

Kunnathur taluk is re-constituted with nine villages.

16
 Details of changes in Jurisdiction Notification order No. and date
Pathanamthitta taluk was wholly transferred to newly formed G.O. (P) No. 652183IRD Dated 9.6.1983.
Pathanal11thitta district.

1. Karunagappally taluk

Mynagappally and Thevalakkara villages of Karunagappally taluk has G.O. (P) No. 652183JRD Dated 9.6.1983
been transferred to Kunnathur taluk

Thevalakkara village was re-transferred to Karunagappally taluk. G.O (P) No. 953/83/RD
Dated 5.10.1983.
A portion of Valiya Azheekkal kara of Arattupuzha village in G.O.{MS)No.142/85/RD
Karthigappally taluk has been transferred to Karunagappally taluk Dated 12.2. 1985

2. Kunnathur taluk

Kunnathur taluk was reconstituted with nine villages. G.O (P) No. 652/83/RD Dated 9.6.1983.
Nine villages were transferred to newly formed Pathanamthitta district. G.O. (MS) No. 1026/82IRD Dated 29.1 0.1982
Thevalakkara village Re-transferred to Karunagappally taluk G.O.(p) No. 953/83/RD dated 5.10.1983
PaIIikkaI village transferred to Adoor taluk ofPathanamthitta district. G.O. (MS) No. 126/90/RD Dated 31.1. 1990.

3. Kottarakkara taluk

An area of 110 Hectare 12 Ares 55 mtrs. from Ittiva village have As per letter No A-4-3700/88
been transferred to Alayamon and Channa petta villages of dated 6.5.88(From the Tahsildar
Pathanapuram taluk. Kottarakkara) G.O. has not been mentioned.

4 Pathanapuram taluk
.
An area of 1 10 Hec.12 Ares 55mtrs. from Ittiva village have As per letter No.A-4-3700/88
been added to Alayamon and Channa petta villages of dated 6.5.1988. G.O No. has not been
Pathanapuram taluk. mentioned.

14 Trivandrum District No change at district and taluk level

Areas figures
The area figures of state and districts which are in inte-
gers are supplied by the Surveyor General of India through the
Central Statistical Organisation and taken as such without any
change. The tal uk/village/census town/urban outgrowth area
figures in hectares are those supplied by the Director of Sur-
vey and Land Records of Kerala State. The area figures for
statutory towns are those supplied by the local bodies. The
area figures of individual towns are given in sq.km. upto 2
decimal places. The rural area figures of state/ districts/taluk
are given by subtracting the total urban area of the concerned
unit from the total. As the talukwise area figures and district
wise area figures are based on two different sources, the area
figures of taluks when added up may not tally with the district
figures.
The following statement gives the district wise area fig-
ures supplied by the Surveyor General of I ndia, along with the
ranks of each district in respect of area.

17
 STATEMENT - 1
Ranking of Districts in Terms of Area
State/ Area in km 2 Proportion to Ranking of
District supplied by total area of districts
Surveyor State
General

KERALA 38,863 100.00

I. Kasaragod 1,992 5.13 13

2. Kannur 2,966 7.63 5
3. Wayanad 2,13 t 5.48 12
4. Kozhikode 2,344 6.03 9
5. Malappuram 3,550 9.14 3
6. Palakkad 4,480 11.53 2
7. Thrissur 3,032 7.80 4
8-. Ernakulam 2,407 6.19 8
9. Idukki 5,019 12.91
10. Kottayam 2,203 5.67 10
I I. Alappuzha 1,414 3.64 14
12. Pathanamthitta 2,642 6.80 6
13. Kollam 2,491 6.41 7
14. Trivandrum 2,192 5.64 II

The above statement shows that Idukki having 5019
sq.kms. of area is the largest district In the state followed by
Paiakkad with 4480 sq.kms. of area, A1appuzha with 1414 sq.kms.
is smallest district in the state. The newly fonned Pathanamthitta
district having an area of 2642 sq.kms. comes in the 6th
position and Kasaragod with 1992 sq.kms. of area is in the
13th position. Except Alappuzha and Kasaragod all other
districts have an area above two thousand sq.kms.
Urban Areas
In Table A I, figures under the various columns for each
district and taluk are presented separately for rural and urban
areas as was being done since 1951. Unifonn definition of an
urban area is not followed by all countries and it varies from
country to country. In our country all census statistics are
presented for rural and urban areas separately since 1951 on-
wards. A fairly strict definition of urban area was started to be
adopted in India from the 1961 census onwards. In the 1961
census a new definition of urban areas as given below was
evolved with a view to bring unifonnity in its application in all
States/Union Territories in the country.
i) All places with a city corporation, municipality, canton-
ment board or notified town area committee
ii) All other places which satisfied the following criteria.
(a) a minimum population of 5000
(b) a density of population of not less than 400 per-
sons per sq.km. (1000 persons per sq.mile)
(c) at least three fourth of the male population engaged
in non agricultural pursuits.
In the 1971 census, the same definition was followed
except for the modification in the third criterion. Instead of at
least three fourth of the male population engaged in non-
agricultural pursuits at least 75 percent of the male working
population engaged in non-agricultural pursuits was substi-
tuted. The male working population in non-agricultural pur-
suits consisted of categories of workers excluding cultivators
(Category I) and agricultural labourers (Category II)
In the 198 1 census the same definition adopted in 1971,
was followed with some minor variation. For applying the third
criterion as indicated earlier, the industria! category III com-
prising of activities like fishing, plantations, orchards etc. was
considered as an allied agricultural activity.
Ie was decided to retain the same definition at the 1991
census also as this will ensure comparability with previous
census and provided the basis for analysis of trends of
urbanisation in the country. For demarcating urban areas in
1991 census aU villages of 1981 census which had a population
of 4000 and above, a population density of 400 persons per
sq.km. were considered to apply the criteria of atleast 7S per-

18
cent of male main workers engaged in on agricultural pur-
suits. Workers in agricultural pursuits included workers in
live stock, forestry, fishing, hunting and plantations in cat-
egory III besides cultivators and agricultural labourers. As
the Primary Census Abstract of 1981 census did not give
separate figures for industrial category III special tabulation
han to be undertaken to ascertain the number of male work-
ers in this category in each village and town.
This demographic test was also applied to those towns
which had become census towns for the first time in the 1981
census and those towns which were denotified by the con-
cerned authorities after the 1981 census. This was done to find
out whether these towns could be considered for retention as
census towns for the 1991 census.
The places which were treated as census towns for
the first time in 1981 census and did not satisfy the above
demographic criteria now, were declassified. The places which
were continuing as census towns since 1971 or from earlier
censuses were not considered for declassification.
Thus all places which were found to satisfy the pre-
scribed condition were considered as urban and remaining ar-
eas were treated as rural. The criteria f9r demarcating urban
areas adopted in Indian census from 1891 to 1991 is given be-
low in statement 2 to show the changing definition of urban
area.

STATEMENT - 2

Test for Eligibility for Places to be treated as Towns 1891-1991

1991 1981 1971

2 3
1) All places with a municipality, corporation, 1. Municipal Corporation 1. Municipal Corporation
cantonment board or notified town area com-
mittee or townships etc. 2. Municipal Area 2. Municipal Area
2) All other places which satisfy the following 3. Town Committee 3. Town Committee
criteria.
i) A minimum population of 5000 4. Notified Area Committee 4. Notified Area Committee
ii) At least 75 percent of male working
population engaged in non-agricultural 5. Cantonment Board 5. Cantonment Board
pursuits.
iii) A density of population of at least 400 6. All other Places satisfying 6. Selected places with
persons per sq.km. the following criteria
Besides, the Directors of Census Operations a) Density of population not less
in states/union territories were allowed to ·a) Density of population of than 400 persons per km 2
include in consultation with the concerned atleast 400 persons per
State Government/Union Territory Administrat- sq.km. (i.e. 1000 persons b) A population of 5000
ion and Census Commissioner of India, some per sq. mile)
places having distin'ct urban characteristics b) A minimum population of c) Three fourths of the working
as urban even if such places did not strictly 5,000 population should be outside
satisfy all the criterion mentioned under c) 75% of the male working agriculture
category(2) above. Apart from these the out- population engaged in nan- d) Or any other place, which
growths(OG's) of cities and towns have also agricultural (allied) according to the Director
been treated as urban, as explained later under activities possesses pronounced urban
Urban Agglomeration. characteristics and amenities

19
 STATEMENT - 2 (Conrd.)
Test for Eligibility for places to be treated as Towns 1891-1991
1~1 1931 1941
4 5 6
1. Municipal Corporation 1. Municipal Corporation 1. Municipal Corporation
2. Municipal Area 2. Municipal Area 2. Municipal Area
3. Town Committee 3. Town Area Committee 3. All Civil lines not
4. Notified Area Committee 4. All Civil lines not included in included in Municipal
5. Cantonment Board Municipal limits limites
6. Selected places with 5. Cantonment 4. Cantonment
a) Density of population not less than 6. Test prescribed for distinguishing
1000 persons per sq.mile towns from villages in different 5. Every continuous
b) A population of 5000 states were based on ideas common to collection of houses
c) Three fourths of the working population all states, but they were not identi- inhabited by not less
should be working outside agriculture cal nor had they been applied with than 5000 persons which
d) Or any other place, which according to the meticulous uniformity. In the case of the provincial superin-
Superintendent of the state possesses pro- princely states the definition of town tendent may decide to
nounced urban characteristics and amenities was applied a little indiscriminately treat as a town
1931 1921 1911
7 8 9
1. Municipal Corporation 1. Municipal Corporation 1. Municipal Corporation
2. Municipal Area 2. Municipal Area 2. Municipal Area
3. All Civil lines not iilcluded 3. All Civil lines not included 3. All Civil lines not included
in Municipal limits in Municipal limits in Municipal limits
4. Cantonment 4. Cantonment 4. Cantonment
5. Every other continuous collection 5. Every other continuous collection
of houses inhabited by not of houses, inhabited by not 5. Every other continuous collection
less than 5000 persons which less than 5000 persons which of houses inhabited by not
the provincial superintendent the provincial superintendent less than 5000 persons, which
may decide to treat as an urban. may decide to treat as town for the provincial superintendent
In making this decision consi- census purpose. In Indian state may decide to treat as town for
deration was given to where there were no municipalities, census purposes.
this definition was required to Note: However a few places chiefly
a) The character of the population be extensively applied. in native states which did not
Note: In dealing with questions satisfy the requirements were
b) Relative density of dwellings arising under head( 6) the pro- treated as towns for special pur-
vincial superintendent will poses. The provincial superintendent
c) Importance in trade historic have regard to the character of were however instructed, when consi-
associations and to avoid treat- the population the relative den- dering the question of treating
ing as towns overgrown viltages sity of dwellings, the importance places as towns on the basis of
without urban characteristics of the place as centre of trade their population to take care to
and its historic associations and exclude such as are merely overgrown
will bear in mind that it is villages and have no urban features.
undesirable to treat as towns It is true that the discretion thus
overgrown-villages which have no allowed has occasionally led to a
urban characteristics. certain want of uniformity.
20
 STATEMENT - 2 (Contd.)
Test for Bigibility for places to be treated as Towns 1891-1991

1901 1891

10 11

1. Municipal Corporation 1. Munldpal Corporation

2. Munidpal Area 2. Municipal Area of any place brought under some similar
3. All Ovllllnes not included regulation for police or sanitary purpose
In Municipal limits 3. Cantonment
4. Cantonment 4. a) Every place where the proportion of the trading and
5. Every other continuous collection of houses perma- industrial population to the total Is equal to or
nently Inhabited by not less than 5000 persons which greater than that of the agricultural population.
the provincial superintendent may decide to treat as b) Every other continuous group of houses inhabited by
a town for census purposes not less than 5000 people

Statement-3 below gives the progress in the number of towns in the state and districts between 1901 and 1991.
STATEMENT - 3
Progress in the Number of Towns 1901 - 1991

State/District 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

KERALA 197(65) 106(48) 88(32) 92(30) 94(25) 62(23) 53(23) 44(23) 27(14) 21(9)

I. Kasaragod 6(2) 1(1) 5(1) 5(-) 2(-) 1(-) 1(-) 1(-) 1(-)

2. Kannur 45(7) 25(3) 8(3) 13(3) 2(2) .2(2) 2(2) 2(2) 2(2) 2(2)

3. Wayanad 1(1)

4. Kozhikode 18(2) 6(2) 10(2) 13(2) 4( 1) 4(1) 2( 1) 2(1) 2( 1) 2( 1)

5. Malappuram 5(5) 4(4) 5(1) 5(-) 4(-) 4(-) 2(-) 2(-) 2(-) 1(-)

6. Palakkad 9(5) 4(3) 8(2) 6(2) 9(2) 6(3) 3(2) 3(2) 4( 1) 3( 1)

7. Thrissur 40(7) 25(7) 9(5) 7(3) 10(3) 8(2) 6(1) 4(1) 3( 1) 3(-)

8. Emakulam 28(12) 16(8) 11(5) 12(7) 13(5) 9(5) 9(5) 7(5) 6(4) 4( 1)

9. Idukki 2(2) 2(2} 2(-} 4(-} 1(-} 1(-)

10. Kottayam 8(5) 4(4) 8(4} 7(4) 10(4) 6(3) 6(3) 5(3) 2(1) 2( 1)

11. Alappuzha 14(5) 6(5) 6(4) 6(4) 7(3) 7(2) 7(4} 6(4) 2(2) 2( 1)

12. Pathanamthitta 4(4) 2(2) 2( 1) 2( 1) 5(1) 2( 1) 2( 1) 1(1) 1(-)

13. Kollam 7(3) 5(2) 4( I} 3{ I} 6{ t) 4{1) 4{l} 4{1) l{ I) I { 1}

14. Trivandrum 10{5) 6{5) 10(3) 13{3) 18(3) 8(3) 8(3) 7(3) l{ t) 1(1)

Note: Number of Statutory towns are given within brackets.

21
 From the Statement 3 it can be seen that the number
of towns in Kerala has increased ten times since 1901. The
number of statutory towns (Corporations, municipalities, can-
tonment, township etc.) also increased from 9 in 1901 to
65 in 1991. Till 199 t census Wayanad district had no town.
In 1991 census Wayanad has one town viz. Kalpetta munici-
pality which is a statutory town. Significant increase in the
number of towns may be seen in the t 921, 195 t, 1981
and t 991 censuses. The adoption of a fairly strict definition
of an urban area since 1961 census resulted in the
declassification of some towns of earlier census as rural ar-
eas and recognition of new places as towns. This is reflected
in the number of towns since 1961. The last decade 1981-
91 witnessed the formation of largest number of 17 munici-
pal towns in the state. There were significant increase in
number of statutory towns during 1911-21 and 1971-81
also.
Among the districts,the maximum increase in number
of towns(20) during the last decade 1981-91 is in Kannur.
Next comes Thrissur with 15, followed by Ernakulam with
12. Except Idukki all other districts have increase in the
number of towns. In total number of towns in 1991 Kannur
comes first with 45, followed by Thrissur(40) and
Ernakulam(28). Number of statutory towns is highest in
Ernakulam( 12). Kannur and Thrissur comes in second
position with 7 towns followed by Malappuram, Palakkad,
Kottayam, Alappuzha and Trivandrum with 5 towns each.
Out of 18 towns in Kozhikode only two are statutory towns.
There is no change in the number of statutory towns in
Kozhikode, Thrissur, Idukki, Alappuzha and Trivandrum dis-
tricts during the last decade 198 1-91 .
The statement 4 gives the progress in urban popula-
tion of the state and district from 1901.

STATEMENT - 4

Progress in Urban Population of State/District 190 t --1 991

State/District 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II
P 7,680,294 4,771,275 3,466,449 2,554,141 1,825,832 1,195,550 916,330 680,900 524,661 454,499
KERAlA M 3,776,207 2,360,350 1,735,501 1,282,759 916,671 604,130 466,646 347,824 268,100 232,753
F 3,904,087 2,410,925 1,730,948 1,271,382 909,161 591,420 449,684 333,076 256,561 221,746

P 176,226 43,137 113,929 88,924 42,013 11,566 9,169 7,314 8,295

I. Kasaragod M 86,155 21,448 56,662 43,716 20,585 5,892 4,611 3,755 4,153
F 90,071 21,689 57,267 45,208 21,428 5,674 4,558 3,559 4,142

P 1,145,476 612,659 210,975 211,193 82,471 70,969 64,585 55,281 58,215 55,694
2. Kannur M 553,225 300,569 105,129 105,626 40,052 35,153 31,145 26,249 28,S 16 27,368
F 592,251 312,090 105,846 105,567 42,419 35,816 33,440 29,032 29,699 28,326

P 22,949
3. Wayanad M 11,784
F 11,165

P 1,004,497 610,232 561,570 379,519 228,152 163,238 110,532 92,138 89,566 88,300
4. Kozhikode M 496,382 303,874 281,555 191,402 114,337 82,137 56,786 47,502 46,387 45,872
F 508,115 306,358 280,015 188,117 113,815 81,101 53,746 44,636 43,179 42,428

P 282,454 177,774 124,852 75,965 63,676 42,244 25,427 21,536 22,393 10,562
5. Malappuram M 138,862 87,748 61,487 36,955 30,969 20,390 12,256 10,578 11,058 5,281
F 143,592 90,026 63,365 39,010 32,707 21,854 13,171 10,958 11,335 5,281

P 374,577 206,669 214,079 148,873 146,790 99,424 73,492 68,335 63,983 58,494
6. Palakkad M 183,057 101,589 105,931 73,556 71,800 48,535 35,945 33,518 31,186 28,547
F 191,520 - 105,080 108,148 75,317 74,990 50,889 37,547 34,817 32,797 29,947

22
 STATEMENT '- 4

Progress in Urban Population of State/District 1901-1991

State/District 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

P 720,216 514,783 249,845 185,652 164,182 119,697 88,437 51,676 40,609 31,199
7. Thrissur M 348,090 248,693 120,869 89,915 79,554 58,695 43,626 25,483 20,555 15,623
F 372,126 266,090 128,976 95,737 84,628 61,002 44,811 26,193 20,054 15,576

P 1,373,1771,002,892 636,010 395,310 261,923 189,809 150,579 96,492 87,353 74,198

8. Ernakulam M 685,919 503,117 325,238 203,326 134,387 98,574 78,771 51,684 47,205 39,998
F 687,258 499,745 310,772 191,984 127,536 91,235 71,808 44,808 40,148 34,200

P 50,881 44,629 25,262 10,662 4,172 3,455

9. Idukki M 25,564 22,582 13,311 6,139 2,223 1,910
F 25,317 22,047 11,951 4,523 1,949 1,545

P 320,918 159,107 208,762 165,469 153,347 94,188 78,289 56,860 32,383 31,816
10. Kottayam M 160,502 79,006 105,355 84,126 78,437 48,615 40,947 29,677 16,689 16,313
!= 160,416 80,101 103,407 81,343 74,910 45,573 37,342 27,183 15,694 15,503

P 609,610 344,287 321,129 276,189 193,665 124,224 106,186 75,990 31,495 30,663
I I. Alappuzha M 298,534 169,331 159,294 137,368 97,766 63,805 55, III 39,271 16,142 15,664
F 311,076 174,956 161,835 138,821 95,899 60,419 51,075 36,719 15,353 14,999

P 155,034 62,192 38,567 34,242 53,400 22,882 18,654 12,010 7,969

J 2.Pathanamthitta M 75,211 30,285 18,783 16,819 26,823 11,497 9,.624 6,292 4,268
F 79,823 31,907 19,784 17,423 26,577 11,385 9,030 5,718 3,701

P 446,036 337,153 189,903 144,236 118,418 75,088 53,718 41,334 18,839 15,691
13. Kollam M 220,629 167,093 95,548 73,911 61,084 38,469 27,661 21,457 9,649 8,095
F 225,407 170,060 94,355 70,325 57,334 36,619 26,057 19,877 9,190 7,596

P 998,243 655,761 571,566 448,569 307,133 178,049 133,807 101,934 63,561 57,882
14. Trivandrum M 492,293 324,985 286,339 226,039 154,738 90,145 68,253 52,358 32,292 29,992
F 505,950 330,776 285,227 222,530 152,395 87,904 65,554 49,576 31,269 27,890

The urban population has crossed one million in All the towns in the 1951 census in the districts were declassi-
Kannur, Kozhikode and Ernakulam districts in the census of fied as rural in 196 1 and hence no urban population in that
1991. Of these Ernakulam has got the highest urban popu- year.
lation (13,73,177) followed by Kannur (11,45,476) and
Kozhikode (10,04,497). Urban population ofTrivandrum The growth of urban population in the state and dis-
is very near to the one million mark. Thrissur and Alappuzha trict during 190 t -9 t with t 90 t as base (t 90 1 = 100) is
are the two districts where the urban population in 1991 is presented in the statement 5. The index is calculated taking
above half a million. Wayanad has the lowest urban popula- the base year as t 9 t 1 in Kasaragod and Pathanamthitta dis-
tion with 22949 persons. It is for the first time in t 991 tricts and as 1931 in Idukki district because there was no
census that Wayanad district contained some urban area by . urban population in the previous censuses in these districts.
the formation of Kalpetta municipality. In Idukki, the first The index is not calculated for Wayanad district which has
town viz. Thodupuzha came into existence in 1931 census. urban population for the first time in 1991.

23
 STATEMENT - 5
Indices of Growth of Urban Population of State/District 1901-1991
State/District 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
KERALA 1,690 1,050 763 562 402 263 202 150 lIS 100
1. Kasaragod 2,124 520 1,373 1,072 506 139 111 88 100
2. Kannur 2,057 1,100 379 380 148 127 116 99 lOS 100
3. Wayanad 100
4. Kozhikode 1,138 691 6J6 4JO 258 185 125 104 101 100
5. Malappuram 2,674 1,683 1,182 719 603 400 241 204 212 100
6. Palakkad 640 353 366 255 251 170 126 117 109 100
7. Thrissur 2,308 1,650 801 595 526 384 283 166 130 100
8. Ernakulam 1,851 1,352 857 533 353 256 203 130 118 100
9. Idukki 1,473 1,292 731 J09 121 100
10. Kottayam 1,009 500 656 520 482 296 246 179 102 lOa
11. Alappuzha 1,988 1,123 1,047 901 632 405 346 248 103 100
12. Pathanamthitta 1,945 779 484 4JO 670 287 234 151 100
13. Kollam 2,843 2,149 1,210 919 755 479 342 263 120 100
14. Trivandrum 1,725 1,133 987 775 531 308 231 176 110 100

The urban index has steadily increased in the state and District wise number and population of places not treated as
gone upto 1690 in 1991. From the above statement it is towns in 1981 but treated as such in 1991 are given in the
also seen Chat almost all districts have shown considerable statement 6 classified according to different population sizes.
increase in urban population during the decade 1981-91.
Kollam district has got the largest index of growth during Class I (Known as cities) population 1,00,000 and
1901-81 with 2843 in 1991 followed by above.
Malappuram(2674), Thrissur(2308), Kasaragod(2124) and Class II " 50,000 - 99,999
Kannur( 20 57}. All dle odler districts have an index of growth Class III " 20,000 - 49,999
below 2000. Palakkad district has the lowest index(640) Class IV " 10,000 - 19,999
New towns in 1991 Census Class V " 5,000 - 9,999
Class VI " less than 5,000
92 towns were newly added in the 1991 census.

STATEMENT - 6
Number and Population of Places not Treated as Towns in 1981 but Treated as such in 1991
Arranged by Districts and Size Class
State/District Total Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI
No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu-
lation lation lation lation lation lation lation
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
KERAlA 92 2,150,419 3 177,594 48 1,413,306 29 466,385 12 93,134

1. Kasaragod 5 126,100 57,165 2 47,165 13,884 7,886

2. Kannur 20 448,316 64,032 6 177,551 13 206,733
3. Wayanad 22,949 22,949
4. Kozhikode 12 314,491 9 262,385 J 52,106
S. Malappuram I 39,027 1 39,027
6. Palakkad 5 119,657 2 70,230 3 49,427
7. Thrissur 15 149,532 I 23,510 3 40,774 II 85,248
8. Ernakulam 12 334,871 56,397 8 22-4,734 3 53,740
9. Idukki

24
 .-f
-9 KERALA
4-
"f
Vidl(lll \J1crt~{olll
)'-
URBAN POPULATION
"f
1991
of'
.., 20 10 0
KILOMETRES
ZO 40 60

""'HE
(POND/CHERRy)
BOUNDARIES:
(' STATE/U.l ...... _ . _ . _
DiSTRiCT .......... _ . _ . _
TALUK ............................. _
7

-f.

-:s:
'Y -.1

~
<

"13

PERCENTAGE OF URBAN POPULATION

TO TOTAl POPULATION ~
o
60·01 So ABOVE

40·01 60'00

25·01 - 40·00. STATE AVERAGE c

26·39'
rJ 15·01 - 25'00
9"

15·00

10·00 & BELOW

~",,~,~:, '\ '.
EI'ITIRELY RURAL ""\.
.... -
;

..
.(

EAST OF GREENWICH

Based upon Survey of India map with the permission of the TI)c ferritorial waters of India .. tend into the sea to a distance 01 © Government of IndioCopyrighl.199f
Sur~yor General of India twelvc l'\Quticoi miles measured from the appropriatf: bose line.
State/District Total Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Cias~ VI

No. Popu- No. Popu- ~Popu­ },]o. Popu-:- No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu-
lation lation iation !ation lation lation lation
----. ---- .. ----~.----

11 12 13
..----------_
14 15
--.--.--- 2 3 4 5 6 i 8 9
-_.-«----10
10. KotlaYJI11 4 135,170 4 135,170
1 I. Ai311Puz'n 9 217,246 6 167,525 3 49,721
12. Palil.ll1all1thltta 2 64,372 2 64;37L
13. Kollam 2 56,773 2 56,773
14. Trivandrum 4 121,915 4 121,915

Rural Areas Census village and this concept was followed in the subse-
quent censuses. However the concept of desom/kara had
As mentioned earlier it is a census tradition to present not been completely abandoned and the Primar; Census
data by rural/urban break-up. By rural population we gen- Abstract was prepared for karas/murisl desoms also during
erally mean the population living in villages. The village gen- I 961 to 198 1 as in reality these smaller units were compa-
eraHy foHows the limits of a revenue village which is recog- rable in size with the villages in the res[ of the country. But
nised by the normal district administration. In ail the cen- considering the growing importance of Panchayat Raj sys-
suses urban area is defined and residuary area is considered tem it was decided to publish PanchaY;l[ ward wise figures in
as rural. The Kerala village has little resemblance to its coun- 1991 census abandoning karas/murisl desoms. Revenue vil-
ter part in the rest of the country. The isolated hamlet type lage was adopted as Census villages in 1991 census. How-
setting is rarely seen in this state, except in some pocke~ In ever in some districts like Kasaragod and Thrissur while
the dense forests, estates or in plantation areas. Most part of groups of several smaller villages formed the reVEnue villages
the state are inhabited and the settlement is almost continu- in the census, each of those small villages were treated as
ous making it difficult to mark out a village or town from its separate village. Consequently the number of revenue vil-
adjoining villages or town. lages and census villages did not tally. Against 1452 rev-
enue villages in the state in 1991 there are 1640 villages in
Many of the revenue villages had sub-divisions known the census, Of these 256 villages .:e wholly in urban areas
as desom in Malabar region, muri in Cochin region Jnd kara and 76 villages partly in rural and partly in urban areas.
in Travancore region. In the Malabar Jrea de50m was ree-
ogr:ised as Census villages in earlier census except in 1872 Thus tIle rural areas compri~ed of 1 308 whole vil-
and 1881. In the former Cochin State, in all Censuses prior lages and portion of 76 villages lying outside towns. Many
to 191 I, the census village was muri and from 191 1 on- "evenue villages of 1981 were bifurcated in 1991. Total
wards revenue village was the census village. Exc€pt in the number of villages increased from 133 J in 1981 to 1640
1891 census kara was recognised as the census villages in in 1991, mainly due to the bifurcation of 1981 villages. The
the Travancore area. In the 196 I census, a uniform defini- statement 7 gives the district wise number of raluks, CD
tion was followed and the revenue village was treated as blocks, viilages and towns in 1991 .
STATEM£NT - 7
State-wise/District-wise Number of Taluks, CD Blocks, Villages and Towns in 1991
State/ Total No. of Total No. Total 'No of un- 1'.Ja. ·)f vili3ges in- No of No. of
District taluks of CD No. of inhabited !;;.llJQ~.d 1u_lQWill inhabited Towns
Blocks villages villages Fully Partly villages
(rural)
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
KERALA 61- 151 1,640 256 76 1,384 197
1. KasJragod 2 4 127 11 ]16 6
2_ Kannllr 3 9 129 51 78 45
3. Wayal1ad 3 3 49 1 48
4. Kozhikode 3 12 117 30 87 18
5. Malappuram 4 14 135 12 1 123 5
6. PalakkJd 5 12 169 14 4 155 9
7. ThrissJr 5 17 254 45 9 209 40
8. Ernakularn 7 15 123 34 8 89 28
9. Idukki 4 8 65 7 6S 2
10. Kottayam 5 1I 95 5 13 90 8
J t. Alappuzha 6 12 91 16 12 75 14
12. Pathanam,hitta 5 9 68 4 4 64 4
13. Kollam 5 13 103 11 2 92 7
14. Trivandrurn 4 12 115 22 16 93 10

27
 Thrissil district has highest number of 209 census fifth (51 villages) is in Kannur district, 45 villages in Thrissur
villages followed by Palakkad with 155 villages, Malappuram and 34 in Ernakulam district.
with 123 villages and Kasaragod with \ 16 villages. In the
remaining districts the number of villages are below one hun- The number of inhabited villages at each census from
dred and the lowest number of 48 viilages is in Wayanad 1901 to 1991 in rural areas of the state is given in the
district. Out of the 256 villages fully included in towns one statement 8.
STATEMENT - 8
Number of Inhabited Villages at each Census 1901-1991
Census Year No. of inhabited villages
1901 5,725
1911 5,383
1921 5,362
1931 4.910
1941 4,35S
1951 4,618
1961 1,573
1971 1,268
1981 1,219
1991 1,384

It nny be seen that there is an unusual decrease in the
number of villages in 1961 from 1951. The main reason is
that from 196 1 onwards revenue villages were uniformly
adopted as census villages whereas in previous censuses no
such unifol111 definition was followed and karas/muris/ desoms
were also treated JS census villages. There is an increase in
the r.un·;ber of villages during 1981-91. This is mainly due
to the bifurcation of villages. In Kasaragod taluk while grouped
villages were treated as censlIs villages in 1981, in 1991
census each of the constituent villages of the group were
treated as census villages. This also had contributed to in-
crease in number of villages. The rural populJtion of the
state and district from J90 1 to 199 t is given in statement
9.

28
 STATEMENT· 9
Progress in Rural Population of State/Districts 1901·1991
State/District 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

P21,418,224 20,682,405 17,880,926 14,349,574 11,723,286 9,835,991 8,590,720 7,121,227 M23,012 5,941,763
KERALA M10,512,788 10,167,417 8,852,350 7,079,168 5,765,230 4,839,166 4,236,305 3,531,634 3,291,325 2,958,713
F10,905,436 10,514,988 9,028,576 7,270,406 5,958,056 4,996,825 4,354,415 3,589,593 3,331,687 2,983,050
p 895,282 829,604 569,091 423,222 369,018 330,735 292,874 249,617 239,172 231,280
I. Kasaragod M 442,648 410,577 285,197 209,030 180,342 161,947 143,444 121,564 116,373 112,299
452,634 419,027 283,894 214,192 188,676 168,788 149,430 128,053 122,799 118,981

P 1,106,251 1,318,067 1,341,834 966,755 821,999 672,353 598,130 523,399 507,046 473,929
2. Kannur M 545,613 645,984 658,739 469,566 396,102 317,060 283,533 246,546 243,431 229,710
F 560,638 672,083 683,095 497,189 425,897 355,293 314,597 276,853 263,615 244,219

P 649,179 554,026 413,850 275,255 169,280 106,350 91,769 84,771 82,549 75,149
3. Wayanad M 330,174 284,261 215,338 144,635 92,099 57,952 50,877 47,473 45,489 41,632
319,005 269,765 198,512 130,620 77,181 48,398 40,892 37,298 37,060 33,517

P 1,615,444 1,635,033 1,260,164 1,023,894 888,239 728,840 686,349 585,984 565,280 521,758
4. Kozhikode M 796,383 807,535 627,482 507,986 438,692 354,366 335,331 285,269 277,510 257,790
F 819,061 827,498 632,682 515,908 449,547 374,474 351,018 300,715 287,770 263,968

P 2,813,876 2,224,927 1,731,505 1,311,405 1,086,042 934,841 849,077 742,602 725,536 671,589
5. Malappu ram M 1,369,418 1,083,030 848,023 637,382 528,562 453,372 412,567 364,588 359,145 332,936
F 1,444,458 1,141,897 883,482 674,023 557,480 481,469 436,510 378,OH 366,391 338,653

P 2,007,658 1,837,730 1,471,268 1,220,635 1,067,418 925,634 867,794 785,653 755,743 705,423
6. Palakkad M 972,765 892,607 713,645 585,661 510,588 444,460 416,825 379,263 367,273 345,536
F 1,034,893 945,123 757,623 634,974 556,830 481,174 450,969 406,390 388,470 359,887

P 2,017,095 1,92~,850 1,879,032 1,502,681 1,238,968 1,034,901 905,476 762,082 729,093 652,067
7. Thrlssur M 964,593 913,026 901,945 716,723 586,910 495,923 435,463 371,304 362,627 325,397
F 1,052,502 1,011,824 977,087 785,958 652,058 538,978 470,013 390,778 366,466 326,670

P 1,444,059 1,532,312 1,527,584 1,303,203 1,131,756 982,483 832,152 692,819 647,914 572,037
8. Ernakulam M 722,730 765,983 763,154 646,329 559,729 489,114 413,988 349,154 322,205 285,539
F 721,329 766,329 764,430 656,874 572,027 493,369 418,164 343,665 325)09 286,498
 STATEMENT . 9
Progress in Rural Population of State/Districts 1901·1991
State/District 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901
2 3 4 6 7 8 9 10 11

P 1,027,185 924,663 740,130 579,071 320,760 240,124 184,225 108,751 99,564 47,666
9, Idukki M 520,308 471,210 381,867 302,462 167,491 128,063 100,448 58,765 54,050 25,928
f 506,877 453,453 358,263 276,609 153,269 112,061 83,777 49,886 45,514 21,738

P 1,507,353 1,538,335 1,330,268 1,148,514 979,131 848,711 696,780 528,618 455,657 418,799
10, Kottayam M 752,358 769,456 667,827 576,911 491,565 430,903 353,287 270,958 231,112 213,025
f 754,995 768,879 662,441 571,603 487,566 417,808 343,493 257,660 224,545 205,774

P 1,391,607 1,521,168 1,350,157 1,128,080 972,180 858,960 759,036 617,548 553,599 478,882
11 ,Alappuzha M 677,351 743,557 665,843 555,640 478,757 426,942 378,222 310,009 278,319 240,874
f 714,256 777,611 684,314 572,440 493,423 432,018 380,814 307,539 275,280 238,008

P 1,033,298 1,063,153 989,641 854,030 665,872 553,554 459,691 363,925 309,103 276,251
12, Palhanamthitta M 500,965 517,067 490,434 424,867 333,484 278,808 232,564 186,547 155,275 139,071
f 532,333 546,086 499,207 429,163 332,388 274,746 227,127 177,378 153,828 137,180

t.I P 1,961,530 1,838,186 1,649,362 1,316,867 991,944 781,497 644,323 510,999 446,845 390,322
o 13. Kollam M 962,181 908,959 824,019 658,131 494,983 387,070 320,250 256,174 224,612 196,276
F 999,349 929,227 825,343 658,736 496,961 394,427 324,073 254,825 222,233 194,046

P 1,948,407 1,940,351 1,627,040 1,295,962 1,020,679 837,008 723,044 564,459 505,911 426,611
14, TrivI1ntirum M 955,301 954,165 808,837 643,845 505,926 413,186 359,506 284,020 253,904 212,700
f 993,106 986,186 818,203 652,117 514,753 423,822 363,538 280,439 252,007 213,911
 From the statement 9 it is observed that the rural
population of the state has consistently increased from cen-
sus to census. During the last 90 years the rural population
has increased by 240.67 percent i.e. from 5941763 in 1901
to 21418224 in 1991. Consistent increase in the rural
population from Census to Census has been observed in the
districts of Kasaragod, Wayanad, Malappuram, Palakkad,
Thrissur, Idukki, Kollam and Trivandrum. The decrease in
rural population from 1981 to 1991 in the other districts is
because several rural areas of 1981 in these districts were
treated as towns in 1991 census.
Density per sq.km
Column 4 of table A 1 gives the number of persons
per sq.km. The density for urban areas of districts and taluks
have been worked out by using the area figures corrected
upto two decimal places obtained by adding the area of indi-
vidual towns in the respective units.
Census houses and households
Column 8 and 9 of Table A 1 give the number of
occupied residential houses and households. Occupied resi-
dential houses are census houses which are used wholly or
partly for the purpose of residence by one or more house-
holds. At the 1991 census the following definition were
adopted for census houses and census households.
Census House
A Census house is a building or part of a building
having a separate main entrance from the roa'd or common
court yard or staircase etc. used for or recognised as a sepa-
rate unit. It may be occupied or vacant .. It may be used for
residential or non residential purpose or both. If a building
has a number of flats or blocks which are independent of one
another having separate entrances of their own from the road
or common courtyard leading to a main gate, they are con-
sidered as separate census houses. If within a large enclosed
area there are separate buildings then each such bllilding is
31
taken as a separate census house. If all the structures within
an enclosed compound are together treated as one building,
then each such structure with a separate entrance is treated
as a separate census house.
The figures of occupied residential houses shown in
table A-I are those of census houses actually used for the
purpose of residence (dwelling) alone or for residence in com-
bination with other uses on the day of enumeration. Thus
apart from the residential houses, the number of occupied
residential houses include workshops, garages, shops, depots
etc. where one or more persons were found to be residing at
the time of enumeration. This does not include the houses
which were vacant or used exclusively for non residential
purposes.
Census household
A household is a group of persons who commonly
live together and would take their meals from a common
kitchen unless the exigencies of work prevented any of them
from doing so. There may be a household of persons re-
lated by blood or a household of unrelated persons or having
mix of both. Examples of unrelated households are boarding
houses, messes, hostels, residential hotels, rescue homes, jails,
ashram etc. These are called institutional households. There
may be one member households, two member households,
or multi member households. For census purpose each one
of these types is regarded as a household. If a group of
persons who are unrelated to each other live in census house
but do not take their meals from a common kitchen, they
would not constitute an institutional household. Each such
person will be treated as a separate single member house-
hold. The important factor in deciding whether a group of
persons living together constitute a household or not in a
common kitchen.
Statement 10 gives the number of persons per 100
occupied residential houses, number of persons per 100
households, sex ratio, percentage of rural and urban popula-
tion to total population in state and districts.
 STATEMENT - 10
Persons per 100 Occupied Residential Census Houses and per 100 Households, Number of Females
per 100 Males, Percentage of Rural and Urban Population to Total Population in State/Districts
Persons per 100 Persons per 100 No. of females Percentage of Rural and
State/District occupied residential households per 1000 males urban population to total
census houses population
T R U T R U T R U T R U
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
KERAlA 533 525 555 528 522 544 1,036 1,037 1,034 100 73.61 26.39
1. Kasaragod 594 592 602 590 589 596 1,026 1,023 1,045 100 83.55 16.45
2. Kannur 612 577 651 607 573 643 1,049 1,028 1,071 100 49.13 50.87
3. Wayanad 505 505 492 499 500 485 966 966 947 100 96.59 3.41
4. Kozhikode 580 553 629 574 551 614 1,027 1,028 1,024 100 61.66 38.34
5. Malappuram 651 650 664 649 648 657 1,053 1,055 1,034 100 90.88 9.12
6. Palakkad 543 541 553 535 535 538 1,061 1,064 1,046 100 84.28 15.72
7. Thrissur 528 525 539 524 522 532 1,085 1,091 1,069 100 73.69 26.31
8. Ernakulam 513 507 520 507 505 509 1,000 998 1,002 100 51.26 48.74
9. Idukki 466 465 491 463 462 484 975 974 990 100 95.28 4.72
10. Kottayam 508 506 519 S05 504 511 1,003 1,004 999 100 82.45 17.SS
11. Alappuzha 497 490 513 494 488 508 1,051 1,054 1,042 100 69.S4 30.46
12. Pathanamthitta 459 457 475 458 456 472 1,062 1,063 1,061 100 86.95 13.05
13. Kollam 496 488 537 492 485 523 1,035 1,039 1,022 100 81.47 18.53
14. Trivandrum 486 478 503 476 471 485 1,036 1,040 1,028 100 66.12 33.88

The average number of persons per 100 census houses
in 1991 in the state is 533. There are 555 persons in 100
houses in urban areas against 525 persons in rural areas. In
. 1981 the average number of persons per tOO census houses
in the state was 592. It was 583 and 638 respectively in
rural and urban areas. This indicated that the congestion in
residential houses has decreased during the decade. In the
districts of Kasaragod, Kannur, Kozhikode, Malappuram and
Palakkad the number of persons per 100 occupied residen-
tial census houses are above the state average where as in the
rest of the districts it is below state average. Generally in
northern districts it is above the state average while in the
southern districts it is below the state average.
The number of persons per 100 households on an
average for the state is 528 for total, 522 for rural and 544
for urban areas. Thus average size of the household in the
state is 5.28. As in the case of number of persons per
residential house the northern districts excluding Wayanad
having household size above state average while southern dis-
tricts have household size below state average.
The average sex ratio of Kerala is t 036 females for
1000 males. It is 1037 in rural areas and 1034 in urban
areas. Amongst the district the highest sex ratio 1085 is in
Thr!ssur district as Jgainst the lowest sex ratio of 966 in
Wayanad district Only in Wayanad and Idukki districts males
out number females. In the rural areas of Ernakulam and
urban areas of Kor~Jyam also males out number females. In
the rural areas the highest sex ratio of 1091 is noticed in
32
Thrissur district while in urban areas the highest sex ratio of
1071 is in Kannur district. It is observed that Kannur district
has the highest percentage of urban population of 50.87
percent as against the lowest 3.41 percent in Wayanad dis-
trict. Kannur is the only district in the state where more than
50 percent of the population live in urban areas. Except
Kannur in all other districts the percentage of rural popula-
tion is well above 50 percent of total population.
Presentation of data
In the presentation of figures of urban areas of Table
A-1, the following procedure has been followed. This was
necessitated due to the formation of Urban
Agglomeration(UA) by including statutory towns, census
towns, urban outgrowths etc.
1) If there is no UA, the presentation of data for towns
is strictly in accordance with the location code order.
2) If there is an UA which falls entirely in a talJk, then
the figures of UA is given first for the core town followed by
its constituent units in the order of location code. For other
towns (not covered in th" '_';A) the order of the location
code is followed.
3) If the UA falls in more than one taluk the figures of
individual towns are given in the order of location codes.
However suitable foot note indicating the name of UA in
which the town forms part, is given besides giving the-figures
of UA in the annexure.
 '"
PERSONS PER KM 2

2001 & ABOVE

c
1501 - 2000

1001 - 1500

STATE AVERAGE
501 - 1000 747

500 & BELOW

75 EAST OF GREENWICH

Based upon Survey of India map with the permission of the The territorial waters of India extend into the: sea to a distance of © Government of IndioCopyright,1996
Svrv.. yor General of India twelve nautical miles measured from the oppropriate base line.
 77'

KERALA
~ -~ \31'jYlf1
SEX - RATIO
1991
KILOMETRE5
20 10 0 20 40 60
.......... ' - , ,==:::J

BOUNDARIES:

STATE/U,T. ""."._,_._
DISTRICT .. ". "". ____ _
iALUK ...

.- ,\,
"','
" .,,",
_'-

,
" .J

.. ":.... .
"

, .,',
<
'*-
\'('.

\II
FEMALES PER 1000 MALES o
~

1075 & ABOVE

Y
1050 1074 c
:i 1025 10"9 STATE AVERAGE
1036
1000 102"

'999 & BELOW

EAST OF GREENWICH

Based upon Survey of India map with th. permission of the Tht territorial waters of India extend into the sea. to Q distance of © Government of IndlQCopyright,199S
Surveyor Gctneral of India twelve nautical miles m~sured from the appropriate base linq:
_____ •• _ •• _ ........... s. "' . . . . . . u, 1'1'"" ,,'V I" II l' -r........ -t, 1 I r ~ 1QC-
 A-I AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

St.1te/Disoic[/ Total/ Area in Popul- No. of VlIlJges No. of No. of No. of Population
TaluklUAI Rural/ Km 2 latlon Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
Ocy/Town Urban per blted blted residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12

KERALA T 3,8863.00 749 1,384 197 5,459,474 5,513,200 29,098,518 14,288,995 14,809,523
R 35,498.20 603 1,384 4,076,775 '1,102,167 21,418,224 10,512,788 10,905,436
U 3,364.80 2,283 197 1,382,699 1,411,033 7,680,294 3,776,207 3,904,087

I. KASARAGOD T 1,992.00 538 116 6 180,494 181,667 1,071;508 528,803 542,705

DISTRICT R 1,887.22 474 116 151,219 152,107 895,282 442,648 452,634
U 104.78 1,682 6 29,275 29,560 176,226 86,155 90,071

I. Kasaragod (aluk T 972.59 556 78 2 86,347 86,935 . 540,274 269,559 270,715

R 951.95 507 78 77,209 77,714 '182,262 240,762 241,500
U 20.64 2,811 2 9,138 9,221 58,012 28,797 29,215

Manjeshwar (CT) U 3.96 1991 1,163 1,174 7,886 3,910 3,976

Kasaragod (M) U 16.68 3,005 7,975 8,047 50,126 24,887 25,239

2. Hosdurg taluk T 988.71 537 38 4 94,147 94,732 531,234 259,244 271,990

R 904.57 457 38 74,010 74,393 413,020 201,886 211,134
U 84.14 1,405 4 20,137 20,339 118,214 57,358 00,856

Kanhangad UA U 84.14 1,405 4 20,137 20,339 118,214 57,358 60,856

Kanhangad (M) U 39.54 1,446 9,562 9,639 57,165 27,922 29,243
Perole (eT) U 12.09 1,148 2,618 2,634 13,884 6,715 7,169
Nileshwar (eT) U 14.14 1,603 3,775 3,824 22,661 10,979 11,682
Cheruvathur (CT) U 18.37 1,334 4,182 4,242 24,504 1',,42 12,762

2. KANNUR T 2,966.00 759 78 45 367,6611 371,221 2,251,727 1098,838 1,152,889

DISTRICT R 2,318.86 477 78 191,740 193,086 1,106,251 545,613 560,638
U 647.14 1,770 45 175,928 178,135 1,145,476 553,225 592,251

Kannur UA (Please See Annexure)

I . Taliparamba taluk T 1,330.56 502 41 2 118,341 119,472 668,046 330,810 337,236

R 1,232.85 441 41 97,983 98,609 543,788 270,045-., 273,743
U 97.71 1,272 2 20,358 20,863 124,258 60,765 63,493

Payyannur(M) U 54.63 1,172 10,885 10,960 64,032 30,971 33,061

Taliparamba(M) U 43.08 1,398 9,473 9,903 60,226 29,794 30,432

2. Kannur taluk T 430.80 1,627 7 27 106,783 108,332 701,074 340,182 360,892

R 126.05 986 7 18,702 19,116 124,264 59,848 64,416
U 304.75 1,893 27 88,081 89,216 576,810 280,334 296,476

Cheruthdzhdm(CT) U 32.18 718 4,138 4,166 23,099 11,092 12,007

Cherukunnu (CT) U 15.37 1,057 2,625 2,669 16,246 7,473 8,773
Kannapuram(CT) U 14.38 1,263 3,130 3,177 18,158 8,414 9,744
* Kallfasserl(CT) U 15.73 1,590 4,118 4,143 25,005 12,016 12,989
Papplnlsseri(CT) U 15.24 2,018 4,793 4,820 30,754 15,186 15,568

37
 A-I: AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/District! Total/ Area in Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
TaluklUA/ Rural/ Km 2 lation Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
OtylTown Urban per bited bited residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3 5 G 7 8 9 10 11 12
Azhikode North(eT) + U 8.64 2,231 2,856 2,860 19,277 9,408 9,869
Azhikode South(eT)+ U 7.40 3,119 3,468 3,497 23,077 11,170 11,907
Valapattanam (eT)+ U 2.04 4,373 946 1,114 8,920 4,580 4,340
Chlrakkal(eT) + U 13.56 2,938 6,003 6,070 39,838 19,370 20,468
K3nn3dip3r3mb.1(CT) U 8.89 1,305 1,725 1,725 11,599 5,646 5,953
V3um (eT) U 9.83 1,402 1,969 2,002 13,777 6,632 7,145
Hunder!(eT) U 12.28 1,414 2,567 2,570 17,358 8,315 9,043
* Kanhirode (eT) U 8.14 1,541 1,795 1,837 12,543 6,084 6,459
*Chelora (eT) U IUS 1,525 2,619 2,619 17,314 8,484 8,830
Elayavoor(eT) + U 11.57 2,527 4,575 4,640 29,239 13,938 15,301
Puzhathi (eT)+ U 9.17 3,339 4,440 4,506 30,616 15,559 15,057
Pallikkunnu(CT)+ U 6.90 3,631 3,897 3,937 25,057 12,098 12,959
Kannur (M)+ U 11.03 5,915 9,357 9,698 65,238 32,043 33,195
Kannur Cantt. - U 1.79 2,693 696 698 4,820 3,024 1,796
*Thottada (CT)- U 18.26 1,822 5,313 5,320 33,261 15,880 17,381
*Chala (eT) U 9.26 1,604 2,131 2,139 14,854 7,184 7,670
!river! (eT) U 11.73 1,207 2,126 2,135 14,162 6,858 7,304
Anch.1r3k3ndy (eT) U 15.47 1,337 3,402 3,408 20,683 10,086 10,597
• Peralasserl (CT) U 10.81 1,407 2,474 2,493 15,209 7,323 7,886
H.1vil.1yi(eT) U 8.59 1,333 1,768 1,792 11;453 5,532 5,921
*Kadachira (CT) U 7.95 2,068 2,509 2,516 16,441 7,867 8,574
• Muzhappilangad U 7.19 2,616 2,641 2,665 18,812 9,072 9,740
(eT)-

3. Thalassery taluk T 1,206.61 731 30 16 142,544 143,417 882,607 427,846 454,761

R 961.93 456 30 75,055 75,361 438,199 215,720 222,479
U 244.68 1,816 16 67,489 68,056 444,408 212,126 232,282

H3(tqnnurl,M) U 54.15 748 6,261 6,280 40,506 20,162 20,344

PJduvil.1yi(CT) U 15.08 1,162 2,602 2,620 17,517 8,635 8,882
PadliriY3d (CT) u 13.01 1,133 2,341 2,341 14,737 7,138 7,599
*Pinarayi (eT) U 9.63 1,526 2,451 2,451 14,696 7,061 7,635
Eruv.1tti(eT) u 10.41 1,351 2,358 2,358 14,063 6,810 7,253
* Kottayam- U 8.43 1,960 2,345 2,350 16,526 8,047 8,479
Malabar( CT)
Koothuparamba(M) U 16.76 1,725 4,407 4,443 28,907 13,806 15,101
P.1ttiom (eT) U 12.67 1,505 3,123 3,160 19,074 8,990 10,084
K.1dirur (eT) U 12.30 2,161 4,184 4,207 26,586 12,553 14,033
*Eranholi (eT)- U 10.08 2,340 3,874 3,875 23,584 11,118 12,466
*Dharmadom(eT)+ U 10.66 2,505 4,119 4,120 26,705 12,802 13,903
Thalassery (M) - U 23.96 4,323 14,743 15,068 103,579 49,879 53,700
*New-Mahe (eT)+ U 2.82 4,234 1,493 1,533 11,939 5,585 6,354
P3nniy3nnur(CT) U 10.02 1,927 3,092 3,097 19,312 8,794 10,518
Perlng3churl,eT) U 20.46 1,712 5,350 5,364 35,035 16,201 18,834
Chockll (CT) U 14.24 2,222 4,746 4,789 31,642 14,545 17,097

+ Part of Kannur Urban Agglomeration

38
 A-I: AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/District! Total/ Area in Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
Taluk/UA/ Rural/ Km 2 lation Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
City/Town Urban per blted bited residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

3. WAYANAD T 2,1 31.00 315 48 133,165 134,654 672,128 341,958 330,170

DISTRICT R 2,096.86 310 48 128,497 129,927 649,179 330,174 319,005
U 34.14 672 4,668 4,727 22,949 11,784 11,165

1. Mananthavady T 742.13 274 16 39,451 39,822 203,701 102,940 100,761

taluk R 742.13 274 16 39,451 39,822 203,701 102,940 100,761
U

2. Sulthan Bathery T 772.24 331 15 52,150 52,937 255,397 131,581 123,816

taluk R 772.24 331 15 52,150 52,937 255,397 131,581 123,816
U

3. Vythiri taluk T 611.29 348 17 41,564 41,895 213,030 107,437 105,593

R 577.15 329 17 36,896 37,168 190,081 95,653 94,428
U 34.14 672 4,668 4,727 22,949 11,784 11,165

Kii/pett.1(M) U 34.14 672 4,668 4,727 22,949 11,784 11,165

4. KOZHIKODE T 2,344.00 1,118 87 18 451,627 456,673 2,619,941 1,292,765 1,327,176

DISTRICT R 2,004.33 806 87 292,003 293,134 1,615,444 796,383 819,061
U 339.67 2,957 18 159,624 163,539 1,004,497 496,382 508,115

I. Vadakara T 575.56 1,052 24 3 102,599 103,212 605,701 295,090 310,611

Taluk R 516.44 906 24 81,174 81,418 468,026 227,898 240,128
U 59.12 2,329 3 21,425 21,794 137,675 67,192 70,483

Vadakara UA U 38.68 2,648 2 15,698 16,024 102,430 50,192 52,238

a) Vadakara(M) U 21.33 3,396 10,695 10,981 72,434 35,579 36,855
b) Vifliilpp.1l1y( CT) U 17.35 1,729 5,003 5,043 29,996 14,613 15,383
NJd.1pllr.1m (CT) U 20.44 1,724 5,727 5,770 35,245 17,CXXJ 18,245

2. Quilandy taluk T 731.11 877 36 116,721 117,224 640,965 316,279 324,686

R 731.11 877 36 116,721 117,224 640,965 316,279 324,686
U

3. Kozhikode taluk T 1,026.57 1,338 27 15 2,32,307 236,237 1,373,275 681,396 691,879

R 746.02 679 27 94,108 94,492 506,453 252,206 254,247
U 280.55 3,090 15 138,199 141,745 866,822 429,190 437,632

Kozhlkode UA U 232.95 3,439 12 126,336 129,751 801,190 396,189 405,001

Kozhikode U 96.25 4,744 70,568 73,397 456,618 225,073 231,545
(i) Kozhikode (C) U 82.68 5,078 64,842 67,468 419,831 207,016 212,815
(ii) Puthiyangadi(OG) U 0.03 12,567 40 60 377 195 182
(Ri)Elathur(OG) U 13.54 1,689 5,686 5,869 36,410 17,862 18,548
KoJllv.rlIy{CT) U 14.61 1,610 3,956 3,962 23,524 11,639 11,885
lUkkodi (CT) U 18.59 1,615 5,386 5,422 30,024 14,785 15,239
KlInn3m.mgJ/am(CT) U 24.26 1,411 5,938 5,946 34,228 17,812 16,416
Pantileer.1mk,1VIJ(CT) U 10.11 1,584 2,866 2,878 16,016 7,996 8,020
39
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

StatelDlstrlct! Totall Area In Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
Taluk/UAI Rural! I<h"l2 lation Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
QtylTown Urban per bited blted ·resldential holds
Km2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 JI 12

RamJnattukara(CT) U 11.71 2,192 4,176 4,252 25,672 12,866 12,806

Olavanna(CT) U 11.33 2,505 4,828 4,875 28,382 13,967 14,415
Cheruvannur(CT) U 10.31 4,904 7,639 7,764 50,556 25,032 25,524
Beypore(CT) U 10.42 5,423 8,436 8,580 56,505 27,829 28,676
Karuv;mthuruthy(CT) U 5.95 3,190 2,977 2,989 18,983 9,375 9,608
Feroke(CT) U 7.58 3,366 4,063 4,107 25,511 12,731 12,780
Kadalundi (CT) U 11.83 2,973 5,503 5,579 35,171 17,084 18,087

Mavoor (CT) U 20.48 1,277 4,953 5,051 26,144 13,l66 12,978

Kuttikkattoor (CT) U 13.67 1,251 2,962 2,983 17,107 8,606 8,501
Perumanna (CT) U 13.45 1,664 3,948 3,960 22,381 11,229 11,152

5. MALAPPURAM T 3,550.00 872 123 5 475,633 477,292 3,096,330 1,508,280 1,588,050

DISTRICT R 3,378.48 833 123 433,088 434,287 2,813,876 1,369,418 1,444,458
U 171.52 1,647 5 42,545 43,005 282,454 138,862 143,592

1. Ernad taluk T 2,176.63 561 SO 2 199,864 200,506 1,220,788 601,632 619,156

R 2,065.43 522 50 176,831 177,314 1,078,584 531,143 547,441
U 111.20 1,279 2 23,033 23,192 142,204 70,489 71,715

Malappuram UA U 111.20 1,279 2 23,033 23,192 142,204 70,489 71,715

Malappuram U 58.14 1,253 11,701 11,820 72,870 36,019 36,851
I) Malappuram(M) U 33.61 1,478 7,973 8,091 49,692 24,612 25,080
Ii) Anakkayam(OG) U 24.53 945 3,728 3,729 23,178 11,407 11,771
MJnjeriWf, U 53.06 1,307 11,332 11,372 69,334 34,470 34,864

2. Perinth.;lm.lr.nJ T 505.9! 895 22 70,435 70,606 452,889 220,040 232,849

471.50 878 22 63,992 64,153 413,862 201,129 212,733
u 34.411,134 6,443 6,453 39,027 18,911 20,116

PerintiJ.;iJn.inli.· 1M) U 34.41 1,134 6,443 6,453 39,027 18,911 20,116

3. Tirur taluk T 664.29 1,659 41 156,746 157,234 1,101,765 532,330 569,435

R 647.70 1,625 41 149,777 150,203 1,052,312 507,916 544,396
U 16.59 2,981 6,969 7,031 49,453 24,414 25,039

Tirur (M) u 16.59 2,981 6,969 7,031 49,453 24,414 25,039

4. Ponnani taluk T 199.42 1,609 10 48,588 48,946 320,888 154,278 166,610

R 190.10 1,416 10 42,488 42,617 269,118 129,230 139,888
U 9.32 5,555 6,100 6,329 51,770 25,048 26,722

Ponnani (M) u 9.32 5,555 6,100 6,329 51,770 25,048 26,722

6. PALAKKAD T 4,480.00 532 ISS 9 438,945 444,998 2,382,235 1,155,8221,226,413

DISTRICT R 4,258.15 471 ISS 371,215 375,312 2,007,658 972,765 1,034,893
U 221.85 1,688 9 67,730 69,686 374,577 183,057 191,520

40
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

StatelDlstrict! Totall Area In Popul- No_ of Villages No_ of No_ of No_ of Population
TaluklUAI Rurall Km 2 lation Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
Oty/Town Urban per bited bited residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Ottappalam taluk T 845.80 886 37 2 130,621 131,120 749,149 356,557 392,592

R 780.86 852 37 115,294 115,570 665,413 316,723 348,690
U 64.94 1,289 2 15,327,. 15,550 83,736 39,834 43,902

Shoranur (M) U 32.28 1,225 7,565 7,612 39,550 19,021 20,529

Ottappalam (M) U 32.66 1,353 7,762 7,938 44,186 20,813 23,373

2 _ Mannarkad taluk T 1,185.57 261 23 56,010 56,331 308,910 151,656 157,254

R 1,122.19 235 23 48,251 48,541 263,488 129,375 134,113
U 63.38 717 7,759 7,790 45,422 22,281 23,141

Mannarkad (M) U 63.38 717 7,759 7,790 45,422 22,281 23,141

3. Palakkad taluk T 720.32 718 24 3 97,502 99,457 517,211 254,068 263,143

R 661.27 510 24 64,430 65,335 337,178 165,161 172,017
U 59.05 3,049 3 33,072 34,122 180,033 88,907 91,126

Palakkad UA U 59.05 3,049 3 33,072 34,122 180,033 88,907 91,126

Palakkad U 29.60 4,701 25,377 26,229 139,136 68,817 70,319
(i) Palakkad (M) U 26.60 4,635 22,173 22,923 123,289 61,047 62,242
(ii) Hemambika Nagar U 3.00 5,282 3,204 3,306 15,847 7,770 8,077
(OG)
Puthuppariyaram(CT) U 19.93 1,245 4,625 4,793 24,808 12,141 1+,667
Marutharode (CT) U 9.52 1,6~0 3,070 3,100 16,089 7,949 8,140

4. Chittur taluk T 1,155.10 354 41 3 79,559 81,571 408,499 200,452 208,047

R 1, 120.62 306 41 67,987 69,347 343,113 168,417 174,696
U 34.48 1,896 3 11,572 12,224 65,386 32,035 33,351

Chittur-Thamaman- U 34.48 1,896 3 11,572 12,224 65,386 32,035 33,351

galam UA
Chittur-Thathaman- U 14.71 2,179 5,984 6,292 32,048 15,599 16,449
galam(M)
Koduvayur (CT) U 10.53 1,676 3,220 3,400 17,647 8,653 8,994
Puthunagaram (CT) U 9.24 1,698 2,368 2,532 15,691 7,783 7,908

S. Alathur taluk T 569.02 700 30 75,253 76,519 398,466 193,089 205,377

R 569.02 700 30 75,253 76,519 398,466 193,089 205,377
U

7. THRISSUR T 3,032.00 903 209 40 518,038 522,059 2,737,311 1,312,683 1,424,628

DISTRICT R 2,730.80 739 209 384,498 386,617 2,017,095 964,593 1,052,502
U 30.1.20 2,391 40 133,540 135,442 720,216 348,090 372,126

1 _ T~lappilly taluk T 662.99 811 73 2 101,478 102,170 537,560 256,087 i8 1,473

R 652.35 782 73 96, 140 96,748 509,932 242,923 267,009
U 10.64 2,597 2 5,338 5,422 27,628 13,164 14,464

41
 A-I: AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/District! Totall Area in Popul- No_ of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
TaluklUAI Rural! Km2 lation Inha- Unlnha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
OtYlTown Urban per blted blted residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12

Kunnamkulam (M) U 6.96 2,824 3.852 3,913 19,657 9,414 10,243

Chelakkara (eT) U 3.68 2,IM 1,486 1,509 7,971 3,750 4,221

2. Chavakkad taluk T 234.26 1,823 20 9 73,398 74,090 426,976 200,219 226,757

R 183.97 1,676 20 53,752 54,061 308,344 144,715 163,629
U 50.29 2,359 9 19,646 20,029 118,632 55,504 63,128

Guruvayoor UA U 50.29 2,359 9 19,646 20,029 118,632 55,504 63,128

GuruvayoornS) U 6,49 3,1 IS 3,534 3,757 20,216 9,365 10,851
Pookode (CT) U 4.96 1,646 1,407 1,407 8,162 3,827 4,335
Perakam(CT) U 5.06 1,885 \,697 1,705 9,540 4,472 5,068
• Iringaprom( (T) U 4.10 2,224 1,653 1,654 9,120 4,345 4,775
(havakkad (M) U 12.41 3,045 5,795 5,860 37,789 17,759 20,030
Thaikkad (CT) U 3.73 1,965 1,195 1,245 7,329 3,446 3,883
Pa/uva; (CT) U 4.35 1,552 1,114 1,121 6.750 3,135 3,615
Pavaraily «(T) U 4.12 2,534 1,667 1,682 10,439 4,811 5,628
VenmenJd (eT) U 5.07 1,832 1,584 1,598 9,287 4,344 4,943

3. Thrissur taluk T 635.71 1,180 50 21 144,058 145,535 750,352 364,161 386,191

R 493.43 770 SO 74,066 74,541 379,698 183,304 \ 96,394
U 142.28 2,605 21 69,992 70,994 370,654 180,857 189,797

Thri~ur UA U 88,42 3,111 12 52,120 52,991 275,053 134,459 140,594

Thrissur u 18.47 4,429 15,343 15,848 81,798 39,233 42,565

(i) Thri~ur (M) u 12.65 5,898 13,849 14,348 74,604 35,755 38,849
(Ii) Poonkunnam (OG) U 1.46 211 71 71 308 ISO 158
(ill)Perlngavu (OG) U 2.85 1,298 756 762 3,699 1,781 1,918
(Iv) Chembukaw (OG) U 0.28 1,946 11\ III 545 260 285
(v) Thrlssur (OG) U 1.23 2,148 556 556 2,642 1,287 1,355
'Vilvaltom «(T) U 6.25 2,705 3,231 3,245 16,904 8,451 8,453
'Viyyur (eT) U 5.09 2,221 2,133 2,167 11,303 5,919 5,384
• Ayyanthole «(T) U 7.25 1,861 2,585 2,647 13,492 6,526 6,966
Nettissery (CT) U 4.22 1,786 1,456 1,456 7,536 3,682 3,854
*Mannuthy (CT) U 13.35 2,391 6,051 6,083 31,914 15,704 16,210
*Nadathara «(T) U 5.52 3,256 3,507 3,544 !7,9/1 8,738 9,233
Ollur (CT) U 9.33 3,552 6,277 6,407 33,137 16,271 16,866
*(hiyyaram (CT) U 4.91 4,399 4,063 4,066 21,598 10,671 10,927
*Koorkkanchery(CT) U 2.60 3,658 1,856 1,864 9,512 4,634 4,878
* Aranarwkara(CT) U 5.84 2,846 3,178 3,193 16,623 8,179 8,444
Edakkunny (CT) U 5.59 2,373 2,440 2,471 13,265 6,451 6,814
KoLuhy (eT) U 5.60 1,279 1,384 1,405 7,165 3,435 3,730
Portore (eT) U 4.64 1,233 1,\17 1,124 5,721 2,748 2,973
Kurroor(CT) U 6.38 1,510 1,742 1,742 9,631 4,760 4,871
:Pullazhi (CT) U 7.88 1,696 2,507 2,520 13,362 6,293 7,069
• Kanimangalam(CT) U 8.55 1,976 3,177 3,212 16,897 8,150 8,747
Palissery (eT) U 3.13 1,967 1,169 1,119 6,156 3,002 3,154

42
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/District! Total/ Area in Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
TaluklUA/ Rural/ Km~ lation Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
Ory/Town Urban per blted blted residential holds
Km2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1I 12
* Avinissery (CT) U 4.69 2,251 1,968 1,969 10,559 5,324 5,235
* Chewoor (CT) U 6.08 2,265 2,505 2,533 13,773 6,568 7,205
*Marathakkara (CT) U 6.91 1,785 2,303 2,319 12,337 6,118 6,219

4. Kodungailur taluk T 145.07 1,956 13 4 52,737 52,894 283,765 134,675 149,090

R 100.09 1,812 13 33,690 33,774 181,378 85,732 95,646
U 44.98 2,276 4 19,047 19,120 102,387 48,943 53,444

Kodungallur UA u 38.62 2,296 3 16,511 16,574 88,655 42,537 46,118

Kodungallur (M) U 17.30 1,806 5,984 6,027 31,249 15,024 16,225
Eriyad (CT) U 9.51 2,472 4,005 4,010 23,510 11,180 12,330
*Methala (CT) U 11.8T 2,870 6,522 6,537 33,896 16,333 17,563
Mathilakam (CT) U 6.36 2,159 2,536 2,546 13,732 6,406 7,326

5. Mukundapuram T 1,315.98 561 53 4 146,367 147,370 738,658 357,541 381,117

taluk R 1,262.97 505 53 126,850 127,493 637,743 307,919 329,824
U 53.01 1,904 4 19,517 19,877 100,915 49,622 51,293

* Puthukkad(CT) U 6.41 1,833 2,225 2,229 11,752 5,650 6,102

IrlnJalakuda (M) U 11.24 2,446 5,239 5,393 27,491 13,423 14,068
Chalakudy (M) U 25.23 1,786 8,626 8,807 45,069 22,303 22,766
Koratcy (CT) U 10.13 1,639 3,427 3,448 16,603 8,246 8,357

8. ERNAKULAM T 2,407.00 1,170 89 28 549,268 555,657 2,817,236 1,408,649 1,408,587

DISTRICT R 1,862.79 775 89 285,055 286,022 1,444,059 722,730 721,329
U 544.21 2,523 28 264,213 269,635 1,373,177 685,919 687,258

Koehl UA U (Please See Annexure)

Koehl (C) U 94.88 5,951 103,751 108,924 564,589 283,432 281,157

I . Kunnathunad taluk T 658.39 591 23 78,676 78,905 389,287 196,530 192,757

R 644.80 565 23 73,616 73,823 364,620 184,232 180,388
U 13.59 1,815 5,060 5,082 24,667 12,298 12,369

Perumbavoor (M) U 13.59 1,815 5,060 5,082 24,667 12,298 12,369

2. Aluva taluk T 343.47 1,186 16 4 79,465 79,954 407,318 204, i 88 203,130

R 266.30 980 16 51,393 51,831 260,919 130,893 130,026
U 77.17 1,897 4 28,072 28,123 146,399 73,295 73,104

Angamaly (M) U 24.05 .1,264 6,038 6,052 30,391 15,158 15,233

Aluva (M) + U 7.18 3,450 4,949 4,977 24,774 12,305 12,469
Choornikkara (CT)+ U 17.02 2,047 6,522 6,529 34,837 17,694 17,143
Edathala (CT) + U 28.92 1,950 10,563 10,565 56,397 28,138 28,259

3. Paravur taluk T 193.60 1,810 4 to 68,842 68,902 350,364 172,450 177,914

R 70.75 1,118 4 15,344 15,350 79,126 38,797 40,329
U 122.85 2,208 10 53,498 53,552 271,238 133,653 137,585

43
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/District! Totall Area In Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
TaluklUN Rural! Km 2 ladon Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
OtylTown Urban per blted blted residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

'Vadakkekara (CT) U 6.88 2,758 3,620 3,621 18,975 9,135 9,840

Moothakunnam(CT) U 9.83 2,701 5,267 5,271 26,553 12,758 13,795
'Chendamang- U 10.83 2,477 5,333 5,336 26,825 12,901 13,924
alam (CT)
Paravur (M)+ U 9.02 3,094 5,446 5,450 27,906 13,596 14,310
Kedamangalam (CT) + U 7.66 2,415 3,622 3,623 18,500 8,989 9,511
~Kottuva"y(CT)+ U 21.00 1,641 6,686 6,686 34,457 16,795 17,662
Alangad (CT) + U 21.02 1,695 6,769 6,802 35,620 17,719 17,901
,
Varappuzha (CT)+\ U 7.74 2,909 4,370 4,372 22,514 10,993 11,521
Kadungalloor+ U 14.66 1,735 4,828 4,831 25,433 12,814 12,619
Eloor (M)+ U 14.21 2,425 7,557 7,560 34,455 17,953 16,502

4. Koehl taluk T 140_85 3,436 9 2 85,103 89,259 484,004 241,206 242,798

R 97.15 2,224 9 40,437 40,441 216,040 105,826 110,214
U 43.70 6,132 2 44,666 48,818 267,964 135,380 132,584

Kochi Corporation U 39.58 6,583 43,296 47,448 260,563 131,743 128,820

(Part)+
*Cheriyakadavu(CT)+ U 4.12 1,796 1,370 1,370 7,401 3,637 3,764

5. Kanayannur taluk T 322.75 2,168 11 7 140,359 141,521 699,867 349,599 350,268

R 141.61 1,004 11 28,525 28,618 142,119 70,806 71,313
U 181.14 3,079 7 111,834 112,903 557,748 278,793 278,955

Kochi Corp or- U 55.30 5,498 60,455 61,476 304,026 151,689 1,52,337
atlon(Part) +
Kakkanad (OG)+ U 14.59 1,234 3,778 3,787 17,999 8,997 9,002

Cheranalloor(CT)+ U 10.59 2,021 4,104 4,106 21,407 10,606 10,801

*Mulavukad(CT) + U 19.27 1,158 4,247 4,248 22,322 11,017 11,305
Kalamassery + U 27.00 2,013 11,430 11,436 54,342 27,789 26,553
Vazhakka/a (CT)+ U 12.87 2,577 6,670 6,681 33,167 16,734 16,433
Thiruvankulam( eT) + U 10.49 1,755 3,966 3,966 18,412 9,188 9,224
Thrippunlthura (M) + U 18.69 2,733 10,415 10,434 51,078 25,286 25,792
*Maradu (CT)+ U 12.34 2,836 6,769 6,769 34,995 17,487 17,508

6. Muvattupuzha T 433.53 696 16 3 60,407 60,526 301,591 151,791 149,800

taluk R 367.81 631 16 46,167 46,273 231,965 116,960 115,005
U 65.72 1,059 3 14,240 14,253 69,626 34,831 34,795

MuvatnJpuzha(M) U 13.18 2,094 5,465 5,468 27,595 13,892 13,703

Piravom (M) U 29.36 858 5,201 5,204 25,203 12,576 12,627
Koothattukulam (M) U 23.18 726 3,574 3,581 16,828 8,363 8,465

7. Kothamang- T 284.96 649 10 36,416 36,590 184,805 92,885 91,920

alam taluk R 244.92 609 10 29,573 29,686 149,270 75,216 74,054
U 40.04 887 6,843 6,904 35,535 17,669 17,866
• Part of Koehl Urban Aagtomention
44
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/Disaicti Total/ Area In Popul- No_ of Villages No_ of No. of No. of Population
TaluklUN Rural/ Km2 lation Inha- Unlnha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
QtylTown Urban per blted bited residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3' 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12
Kothamangalam (M) U 40.04 887 6,843 6,904 35,535 17,669 17,866

9. IDUKKI T 5,019.00 215 65 2 231,436 232,995 1,078,066 545,872 532,194

DISTRICT R 4,951.57 207 65 221,076 222,481 1,027,185 520,308 506,877
U 67.43 755 2 10,360 10,514 50,881 25,564 25,317

·ldukk'Township U 32.00 320 2,407 2,417 10,225 5,263 4,962

J • Deviklliam taluk T 1,774.16 112 13 43,867 44,039 197,916 101,022 96,894

R 1,774.16 112 13 43,867 44,039 197,916 101,022 96,894
U

2. Udumban- T 1,071. 40 369 23 85,081 85,868 395,678 200,891 194,787

chola taluk R 1,067.55 369 23 84,626 85,412 393,582 199,816 193,766
U 3.85 544 455 456 2,096 1,075 1,021

ldukkl Townshlp(Part) U 3.85 544 455 456 2,096 1,075 1,021

3. Thodupuzha taluk T 973.29 308 19 2 61,833 62,058 299,540 150,895 148,645

R 909.71 276 19 51,928 52,000 250,755 126,406 124,349
U 63.58 767 2 9,905 10,058 48,785 24,489 24,296

Idukki township (Part) U 28.15 289 1,952 1,961 8,129 4,188 3,941
Thodupuzha (M) U 35.43 1148 7,953 8,097 40,656 20,301 20,355

4 _ Peerumade taluk T 1,286.37 144 10 40,655 41,030 184,932 93,064 91,868

R 1,286.37 144 10 40,655 41,030 184,932 93,064 91,868
U

10. KOTTAYAM T 2,203.00 830 90 8 359,885 361,813 1,828,271 912,860 915,411

DISTRICT R 2,034.43 741 90 298,104 299,070 1,507,353 752,358 754,995
U 168.57 1904 8 61,781 62,743 320,918 160,502 160,416

I . Meenachil taluk T 692.87 555 26 2 72,805 73,184 384,594 193,161 191,433

R 662.70 SIS 26 65,450 65,598 ~41,478 171,301 170,177
U 30.17 1429 2 7,355 7,586 43,116 21,860 21,256

Palal (M) U 15.93 1374 3,810 3,982 21,890 10,876 11,014

Erattupetta(M) U 14.24 1491 3,545 3,604 21,226 10,984 10,242

2. Valkom taluk T 319.29 925 16 58,080 58,158 295,218 146,982 148,236

R 310.56 880 16 53,778 53,849 273,430 136,250 137,180
U 8.73 2496 4,302 4,309 21,788 10,732 11,056

Valkom (M) U 8.73 2496 4,302 4,309 21,788 10,732 11,056

45
 A-I: AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/District! Totall Area in Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
TaluklUAI Rurall Km2 ladon Inha- Uninha· Towns occupied house- Persons Hales Females
City/Town Urban per bited bited residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

3. Kottayam taluk T 499.90 1,172 22 3 117,358 118,050 586,044 292,418 293,626

R 436.20 962 22 84,079 84,351 419,492 209,275 210,217
U 63.70 2,615 3 33,279 33,699 166,552 83,143 83,409

Kottayam UA U 63.70 2,615 3 33,279 33,699 166,552 83,143 83,409

Kottayam U 27.33 ).,279 17,825 18,129 89,625 44,613 45,012
(i) Kottayam (H) U 15.55 4,061 12,632 12,869 63, ISS 31,397 31,758
(Ii) Vijayapuram (OG) U 11.78 :2,247 5,193 5,260 26,470 13,216 13,254
Perumbaikad (CT) U 14.04 2,804 7,661 7,723 39,363 19,781 19,582
Nattakam (CT) U 22.33 1,682 7,793 7,847 37,564 18,749 18,815

4. Changanassery T 261.78 1,234 14 63,911 64,416 322,95 I 160,280 162,671

tal uk R 248.28 1,090 14 54,093 54,329 270,506 134,269 136,237
U 13.50 3,885 9,818 10,087 52,445 26,011 26,434

Changanassery (H) U 13.50 3,885 9,818 10,087 52,445 26,011 26,434

5. Kaniirappally T 421.60 568 12 47,731 48,005 239,464 120,019 119,445

taluk R 369.13 548 12 40,704 40,943 202,447 101,263 101,184
U 52.47 705 7,027 7,062 37,017 18,756 18,261

Kanjirappa/ly (CT) U 52.47 705 7,027 7,062 37,017 18,756 18,261

II.ALAPPUZHA T 1,414.00 1,415 75 14 402,789 405,210 2,001,217 975,885 1,025,332

DISTRICT R 1,125.92 1,236 75 283,959 285,159 1,391,607 677,351 714,256
U 288.08 2,116 14 118,830 120,051 l>,09,610 298,534 311,076

1 . Cherthala taluk T 320.44 1,491 13 8 95,875 95,969 477,819 235,420 242,399

R 190.80 1,465 13 55,955 56,008 279,477 138,161 141,316
U 129.64 1,530 8 39,920 39,961 198,342 97,259 101,083

Cherthala UA U 92.59 1,435 5 27,397 27,416 132,883 64,833 68,050

Cherthala (H) U 16.18 2,678 8,604 8,618 43,326 21,156 22,170
VaYJ/ar( CT) U 14.45 1,549 4,653 4,654 22,384 10,933 11,451
Kokkothaman· U 11.29 1,409 3,280 3,280 15,904 7,830 8,074
ga/Jm(CT)
Thanneer· U 23.91 1,202 6,025 6,029 28,728 13,963 14,765
mukkom(CT)
Mlihamma (CT) U 26.76 842 4,835 4,835 22,541 10,951 11,590
Aroor (Cn U 15.14 2,090 6,050 6,066 31,642 15,651 15,991
Arookutty (CT) U 11.10 1,414 2,825 2,828 15,693 7,840 7,853
Kodarnthllruthu (CT) U 10.81 1,677 3,648 3,651 18,124 8,935 9,189

2. Ambalappulha T 178.81 2,280 6 3 78,698 79,618 407,772 200,130 207,642

taluk R 67,81 1,738 6 23,215 23,258 117,826 58,099 59,727
U 111.00 2,612 3 55,483 56,360 289,946 142,031 147,915

46
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/District! Totall Area in Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
Taluk/UN Rural/ Km 2 lation Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Hales Females
Clcy/Town Urban per bited bieed residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12

Alappuzha UA U 84.48 3,136 2 50,541 51,417 264,969 129,770 135,199

Alappuzha U 70.48 3,231 42,531 43,390 227,716 111,520 116,196
(I) Alappuzha (H) U 46.77 3,735 32,203 33,016 174,666 85,699 88,967
(iI) Kalarkode (OG) U 11.50 2,023 4,701 4,712 23,267 11,220 12,047
(III)Punnapra (OG) U 12.21 2,439 5,627 5,662 29,783 14,601 15,182
Koma/apuram (CT) U 14.00 2,661 8,010 8,027 37,253 18,250 19,003
Mannanchery (eT) U 26.52 942 4,942 4,943 24,977 12,261 12,716

3. Kuttanad taluk T 265.93 790 14 40,523 40,794 210,004 103,620 106,384

R 265.93 790 14 40,523 40,794 210,004 103,620 106,384
U

4. Karthlkappally T 224.51 1,749 17 78,066 78,374 392,629 189,793 202,836

taluk R 202.72 1,606 17 65,985 66,246 325,478 156,687 168,791
U 21.79 3,082 12,081 12,128 67,151 33,106 34,045

Kayamkulam(H) U 21.79 3,082 12,081 12,128 67,151 33,106 34,045

5. Chengannur taluk T 141.19 1,393 II 41,978 42,388 196,652 94,796 101,856

R 128.19 1,332 II 36,555 36,882 170,780 82,247 88,533
U 13.00' 1,990 5,423 5,506 25,872 12,549 13,323

Chengannur(H) u 13.00 1,990 5,423 5,506 25,872 12,549 13,323

6. Havelikkara taluk T 230.37 1,373 14 67,649 68,067 316,341 152,126 164,215

R 217.72 1,323 14 61,726 61,971 288,042 138,537 149,505
U 12.65 2,237 5,923 6,096 28,299 13,589 14,710

Havelikkara (M) u 12.65 2,237 5,923 6,096 28,299 13,589 14,710

12.PATHANAHT- T 2,642.00 450 64 4 258,873 259,629 1,188,332 576,176 612,156

HITTA DISTRICT R 2,541.72 407 64 226,234 226,793 1,033,298 500,965 532,333
U 100.28 1,546 4 32,639 32,836 155,034 75,211 79,823

1 . Thlruvalla taluk T 164.62 1,378 10 47,774 47,796 226,822 109,475 117,347

R 136.68 1,259 10 36,502 36,513 172,042 83,185 88,1>57
U 27.94 1,961 11,272 11,283 54,780 26,29U 28,490

Thiruvalla (H) U 27.94 1,961 11,272 11,283 54,780 26,290 28,490

2. MalJappally taluk T 156.12 846 9 28,438 28,454 132,144 64,046 68,098

R 156.12 846 9 28,438 28,454 132,144 64,046 68,098
U

3 _ Ranni taluk T 1,067.48 196 11 45,534 45,693 209,374 103,522 105,852

R 1,067.48 196 11 45,534 45,693 209,374 103,522 105,852
U

47
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

Suce/District/ Totall Area in Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
TawuAI Rural/ Km% latlon Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Hales Females
Qty/Town Urban per blted bited residential holds
Km2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12

4_ Kozhencherry talukT 1,015.33 331 21 74,565 74,842 336,498 162,119 174,379

R 991.83 303 21 67,141 67,324 300,616 144,351 156,265
U 23.50 1,527 7,424 7,518 35,882 17,768 18,114

Padlanamthitta (H) U 23.50 1,527 7,424 7,51e 35,882 17,768 18,114

S. AdoClr taluk T 327.16 867 13 2 62,562 62,844 283,494 137,014 146,480

R 278.32 787 13 48,619 48,809 219,122 105,861 113,261
U 48.84 1,318 2 13,943 14,035 64,372 31,153 33,219

Pandabm(H) U 28.42 1,328 8,210 8,265 37,733 18,148 19,585

Adoor (M) U 20,42 1,305 5,733 5,770 26,639 13,005 13,634

13. KOLLAM T 2,491.00 967 92 7 485,190 489,774 2,407,566 1,182,810 1,224,756

DISTRICT R 2,372.56 827 92 402,078 404,517 1,961,530 962,181 999,349
U 118.44 3,766 7 83,112 85,257 446,036 220,629 225,407

KoIlam UA (Please See Annexure)

I • Karunagappally T 192.32 2,002 16 74,587 74,979 385,103 191,149 193,954

taluk R 182.13 2,030 16 71,673 71,995 369,679 183,422 186,257
U 10.19 1,514 2,914 2,984 15,424 7,727 7,697

Neendakara(OG)+ U 10.19 1,514 2,914 2,984 15,424 7,727 7,697

2. Kunnathur taluk T 138.12 1,294 7 36,689 37,041 178,665 88,259 90,406

R 138.12 1,294 7 36,689 37,041 178,665 88,259 90,406
U

3. PathOinapuram T 1,235.51 336 21 89,380 89,788 415,247 204,182 211,065

taluk R 1,200.91 307 21 79,761 80,138 368,968 181,308 187,660
U 34.60 1,338 9,619 9,650 46,279 22,874 23,405

Punalur(H) U 34.60 1,338 9,619 9,650 46,279 22,874 23,405

4. Kottarakkara T 549.77 970 27 113,357 113,470 533,447 258,811 274,636

taluk R 549.77 970 27 113,357 113,470 533,447 258,811 274,636
.U

5. Kollam taluk T 380.21 2,354 21 6 171,177 174,496 895,104 440,409 454,695

R 306.56 1,666 21 100,598 101,873 510,771 250,381 260,390
U 73.65 5,218 6 70,579 72,623 384,333 190,028 19~,305

KoIIam(M) + U 18.48 7,568 25,602 26,713 139,852 69,340 70,512

Sakrhilrul.mgara ~OG) U 9.17 4,847 8,618 8,831 44,451 22,254 22,197
Hundakkal (OGj + U 3.'45 6,168 3,870 3,904 21,280 10,528 10,752
M3ngad (CT) + U 6.55 4,323 5,339 5,391 28,317 13,865 14,452

48
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/District! Total! Area in Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
2
Taluk/UAI Rural! Km latlon Inha- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
OcylTown Urban per bited bited residential holds
Km 2 houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12

Kilikollur (CT)· U 4.66 6,106 5,293 5,522 28,456 13,976 14,480

• Vadakkevila (CT)· U 8.55 5,867 9,128 9,243 50,165 24,898 25,267
* Eravipuram (eT)· U 6.60 5,247 6,206 6,270 34,627 17,258 17,369
* Paravoor (M) U 16.19 2,297 6,523 6,749 37,185 17,909 19,276

14. TRIVANDRUM T 2,192.00 1,344 93 10 606,463 619,558 2,946,650 1,447,594 1,499,056

DISTRICT R 1,934.51 1,007 93 408,009 413,655 1,948,407 955,301 993,106
U 257.49 3,877 10 198,454 205,903 998,243 492,293 505,950

Trivandrum UA (Please See Annexure)

I . Chirayink- T 380.68 1,510 26 3 115,687 116,375 574,789 272,532 302,257

eezhu taluk R 343.61 1,406 26 97,976 98,499 483,065 229,281 253,784
U 37.07 2,474 3 17,711 17,876 91,724 43,251 48,473

Varkala (M) U 15.42 2,528 7,031 7,115 38,987 18,506 20,481

Vakkom (CT) U 7.47 2,691 4,006 4,028 20,103 9,150 10,953
Attingal (M) U 14.18 2,301 6,674 6,733 32,634 15,595 17,039

2. Nedumangad TalukT 926.77 620 26 123,682 125,026 574,530 281,148 293,382

R 894.25 587 26 113,324 114,558 524,655 256,919 267,736
U 32.52 1,534 10,358 10,468 49,875 24,229 25,646

Nedumangad (M) U 32.52 1,534 10,358 10,468 49,875 24,229 25,646

3. Trivandrum taluk T 307.55 3,380 12 5 207,755 215,142 1,039,465 515,371 524,094

R 134.03 1,781 12 47,569 48,288 238,659 118,763 119,896
U 173.52 4,615 5 160,186 166,854 800,806 396,608 404,198

UIloor (CT) ++ U 7.97 3,227 5,293 5,401 25,719 13,013 12,706

KlIdappanakunnu U 7.69 4,361 7,083 7,320 33,534 16,506 17,028
(CT) ++

Anayara (CT) ++ U 8.14 3,015 4,842 5,005 24,541 12,025 12,516

Trivandrum (C)++ U 74.93 6,993 102,848 107,892 524,006 259,672 264,334
Kazhakkoottam U 5.02 2,493 2,623 2,645 12,515 6,144 6,371
(OG) ++

Thumba (OG) ++ U 16.03 2,114 7,214 7,329 33,880 16,780 17,100

Sreekaryam (OG) ++ U 8.87 1,944 3,732 3,771 17,245 8,509 8,736
Cheruvikkal U 8.70 2,447 4,563 4,612 21,286 10,468 10,818
(OG)++
Vattiyoorkavu U 10.61 3,172 6,893 7,345 33,653 16,639 17,014
(OG)++
Thlruvallam (OG) ++ U 12.69 2,511 6,368 6,551 31,868 15,831 16,037
Nemom (CT) ++ U 12.87 3,307 8,727 8,983 42,559 21,021 21,538

+ Pan of Kollam Urban Allglomeration

49
 A-I ; AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION

State/Olstricu Totall Area In Popul- No. of Villages No. of No. of No. of Population
Taluk/UN Rurall Km 2 ladon lnila- Uninha- Towns occupied house- Persons Males Females
CitylTown Urban per Dited bited residential holds
Kml houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12

4. Neyyattinkara T 570.91 1,327 29 159,339 163,015 757,866 378,543 379,323

tal uk R 556.53 1,261 29 149,140 152,310 702,028 350,338 351,690
U 14.38 3,883 10,199 10,705 55,838 28,205 27,633

Kovalam (OG)++ U 4.68 5,431 4,379 4,578 25,419 13,051 12,368

Neyyattinkara (M) U 9.70 3,136 5,820 6,127 30,419 15,154 15,265

+ + Part of Trivandrum Urban Agglomeration Eravipuram CT " Eravipuram CT

Note: 1. The Number of towns given on Col. 7 excludes Mundakkal OG
the 22 Urban Outgrowths. 8. Kodiyeri Census Town of 1981 which included
2. Names of towns treated as such for the first time portions of Kodiyeri and New Mahe Panchayats
in 199 I Census have been given in italics. was split up and portion included in Kodiyeri
panchayat merged with Thalassery Municipal
3. Names of towns .:reated as such for the first time town and New Mahe Panchayat poni"n became
in 1981 Census have been marked with an aster- New Mahe Census town in 1991 .
isk (*) on their left.
9. 16 Municipalities were newly formed in 1991 of
4. 'dukki Township lies in two taluks Udumbanchola which Koothuparamba, Taliparamba, Ottappalam,
and Thodupuzha TaJuks. Kalamassery and Eloor were Census Towns in
1981 Census. Kilikollur outgrowth of 1981 be-
5. Payyannur, Kunnamangalam, Perinthalmanna and came a Census town in 1991. Thalassery and
Mannarkad Towns were treated as towns for the Thiruvalla Municipalities have got addition in area
first time in 1971 but declassified in 1981. They after 1981 Census.
are again treated as town in 1991.
10. For the procedure adopted in presenting the area
6. Kakkanad and Mundakkal urban outgrowths were figures for State/DistrictiTaluk/Statutory townl
part o-f Thrikkakara (OG) and Eravipuram Cen- Census town and Urban Outgrowths see the fly-
sus towns respectively of 1981 . leaf to this table.
7. The following townslOGs of 1981 were bifur- 11. For the procedure adopted in working out the
cated after 1981 Census. density of population per sq.km see the fly leaf to
this tJble
Azhikode CT Bifurcated into Azhikode North CT
12. Out of the 16 urban agglomerations Kannur,
Azhikode South CT Kochi, Kollam and Trivandrum agglomerations lie
Olavanna CT " Olavanna CT in two or more taluks.
Pantheeramkavu CT 13. The following abbreviatiom are used to denote
Feroke CT " Feroke CT the Civic status of towns.
Karuvanthuruthy CT C- Corporation
Vadakkekara CT " Vadakkekara CT M- Municipal town
Moothakunnam CT CT- Census Town (Non - municipal town)
EloorCT " EloorCT TS- Township
" Varappuzha CT Cantt. - Cantonment
Thtikkakara OG " Vazhakkala CT OG- Urban Outgrowth
Kakkanad OG

50
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
ANNEXURE

Details of Urban Agglomerations lying in two taluks with its

Constituent Units
Districtl Area Population No. of No. of No. of Population
U t./Constituent in Km? per Km 2 Town occupied house Persons Males Females
Units residential holds
houses
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

KANNUR DISTRICT

Kannur UA 145.07 3,198 15 68,421 69,601 463,962 225,526 238,436

a) Kannur (M) 11.03 5,915 9,357 9,698 65,238 32,043 33,195
b) Kannur Cantt 1.79 2,693 696 698 4,820 3,024 1,796
c) Azhikode North(CT) 8.64 2,231 2,856 2,860 19,277 9,408 9,869
d) Azhikode South(CT) 7.40 3,119 3,468 3,497 23,077 11,170 11,907
e) Valapattanam (CT) 2.04 4,373 946 1,114 8,920 4,580 4,340
f) Chirakkal (CT) 13.56 2,938 6,003 6,070 39,838 19,370 20,468
g) Elayavoor (CT) 11.57 2,527 4,575 4,640 29,239 13,938 15,301
h) Puzhathi (CT) 9.17 3,339 4,440 4,506 30,616 15,559 15,057
i) Pallikkunnu (CT) 6.90 3,631 3,897 3,937 25,057 12,098 12,959
j) Thottada (CT) 18.26 1,822 5,313 5,320 33,261 15,880 17,381
k) Muzhappilangad(CT) 7.19 2,616 2,641 2,665 18,812 9,072 9,740
I) Eranholi (CT) 10.08 2,340 3,874 3,875 23,584 11,118 12,466
m) Dharmadom (CT) 10.66 2,505 4,119 4,120 26,705 12,802 13,903
n) Thalassery (M) 23.96 4,323 14,743 15,068 103,579 49,879 53,700
0) New Mahe (CT) 2.82 4,234 1,493 1,533 11,939 5,585 6,354

ERNAKULAM DISTRICT

Kochi UA 373.27 3,056 19 217,812 223,116 1,140,605 571,169 569,436

a) Kochi 109.47 5,322 107,529 112,711 582,588 292,429 290, 159
I) Kochi (C)' 94.88 5,951 103,751 108,924 564,589 283,432 281, 157
ii) Kakkanad (OG) 14.59 1,234 3,778 3,787 17,999 8,997 9,002
b) Aluva (M) 7.18 3,450 4,949 4,977 24,774 12,305 12,469
c) Choornikkara (CT) 17.02 2,047 6,522 6,529 34,837 17,694 17,143
d) Edathala (CT) 28.92 1,950 10,563 10,565 56,397 28,138 28,259
e) Paravur (M) 9.02 3,094 5,446 5,450 27,906 13,596 14,310
f) Kedamangalam (CT) 7.66 2,415 3,622 3,623 18,500 8,989 9,511
g) Kottuvally (CT) 21.00 1,641 6,686 6,686 34,457 16,795 17,662
h) Alangad (CT) 21.02 1,695 6,769 6,802 35,620 17,719 17,901
i) Varappuzha (CT) 7.74 2,909 4,370 4,372 22,514 10,993 11,521
i) Kadungalioor (CT) 14.66 1,735 4,828 4,831 25,433 12,814 12,619
k) Eloor (M) 14.21 2,425 7,557 7,560 34,455 17,953 16,502
I) Cherlyakadavu (CT) 4.12 1,796 1,370 1,370 7,401 3,637 3,764
m) Cheranalloor (CT) 10.59 2,021 4,104 4,106 21,407 10,606 10,801
n) Mulavukad (CT) 19.27 1, 158 4,247 4,248 22,322 11,017 11,305
0) Kalamassery (M) 27.00 2,013 11,430 11,436 54,342 27,789 26,553
p) Vazhakkala (CT) 12.87 2,577 6,670 6,681 33,167 16,734 16,433
q) Thiruvankulam(CT) 10.49 1,755 3,966 3,966 18,412 9,188 9,224

• In Kochi & Kanayannur taluks

S1
 A-I: AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
ANNEXURE

Details of Urban Agglomerations lying in two taluks with its

Constituent Units

District/ Area Population No. of No. of No. of Population

in Km 2 2
UA/Constituent per Km Town occupied house Persons Males Females
Units residential holds
houses

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

r) Thrippunithura (M) 18.69 2,733 10,415 10,434 51,078 25,286 25,792

s) Maradu (CT) 12.34 2,836 6,769 6,769 34,995 17,487 17,508

KOLlAM DISTRICT

Kollam UA 67.65 5,360 5 66,970 68,858 362,572 179,846 182,726

a) Kollam 41.29 5,353 41,004 42,432 221,007 109,849 111,158
iJ Kollam (M) 18.48 7,568 25,602 26,713 139,852 69,340 70,512
ii) Sakthikulangara(OG) 9.17 4,847 8,618 8,831 44,451 22,254 22,197
iii) Neendakara (OG) 10.19 1,514 2,914 2,984 15,424 7,727 7,697
iv) Mundakkal (OG) 3.45 6,168 3,870 3,904 21,280 10,528 10,752
b) MangOld (CT) 6.55 4,323 5,339 5,391 28,317 13,865 14,452
c) Kilikollur (CT) 4.66 6,106 5,293 5,522 28,456 13,976 14,480
d) Vadakkevila (CT) 8.55 5,867 9,128 9,243 50,165 24,898 25,267
e) Eravipuram (CT) 6.60 5,247 6,206 6,270 34,627 17,258 17,369

TRIVANDRUM DISTRICT

Trivandrum UA 178.20 4,637 5 164,565 171,432 826,225 409,659 416,566

a) Trivandrum 141.53 4,945 138,620 144,723 699,872 347,094 352,778
i) Trivandrum (C) 74.93 6,993 102,848 107,892 524,006 259,672 264,334
ii) Kazhakkoottam(OG) 5.02 2,493 2,623 2,645 12,515 6,144 6,371
iii) Thumba (OG) 16.03 2,114 7,214 7,329 33,880 16,780 17,100
iv) Sreekaryam (OG) 8.87 1,944 3,732 3,771 17,245 8,509 8,736
v) Cheruvikkal (OG) 8.70 2,447 4,563 4,612 21,286 10,468 10,818
vi) Vaniyoorkavu (OG) 10.61 3,172 6,893 7,345 33,653 16,639 17,014
vii) Thiruvallam (OG) 12.69 2,511 6,368 6,551 31,868 15,831 16,037
viii) Kovalam(OG) 4.68 5,43i 4,379 4,578 25,419 13,051 12,368
b) UlioOi' (eT) 7.97 3,227 5,293 5,401 25,719 13,013 12,706
c) Kudappanakunnu(CT) 7.69 4,361 7,083 7,320 33,534 16,506 17,028
d) Anayara (eT) 8.14 3,015 4,842 5,005 24,541 12,025 12,516
e) Nemom (eT) 12.87 3,307 8,727 8,983 42,559 21,021 21,538

52
 A-I: AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX -I
Sldtcment showing i 991lerritorial units and changes during 1981-1991.
( The units which have not undergone any jurisdictional change have been excluded from this appendix. The area figures ~ven here are based on the area flgures supplied by the Director of ,1·

Survey and Land Records forthe 1991 Census).

State! 1981 Area added Name of Sbte! Area Subtracted Name of State! Net Area

District! T~rri(ariJ! Nlln~ ArcJ in distriCt!tlluk Name Area in dlstrlct/taluk change In

taluk Unit Sq.km from which area sq. km. to which area sq. km.
is subtracted Is added (+ or-)

2 3 4 6 7 8 9

KERAlA
Kasaragod Newly formed Newly formed
district after 1981 i) Kasaragod taluk 1900,00 Kannur District + 1990.00
census ii) Hosdurg taluk

Kannur district Kannur district I) Kasaragod taluk 1990.00 Newly formed

II) Hosdurg taluk Kasaragod district -1990.00

Wayanad district No changes in Jurisdiction

Mananthavady tJluk Mananthavady Aportion of Kuppa- 5.27 Sultan 8athery - 5.27

III taluk thodu village to tal uk
IH
Nadavayal village

Sultan 8athery Sulthan 8athery i) Aportion of 5.27 Mananthavady + 5.27

taluk taluk KUppathodu taluk
village to NadJ-
vayal village
ii) Nadavayal 5.07 Vythiri taluk + 5.07
Village

Vythlri tJluk Vythiri taluk Nadavayal village 5.07 Sulthan Bathery - 5.07
tal uk

Kozhlkode district No changes in Jurisdiction

Vadakara taluk Vadakara tJluk Velom village 25.80 Quiland'; taluk + 25.80

Quilandy tal uk Qullandy taluk Velom village 25.80 Vadakara - 25.80

Thrlssur district Thrlssur district Kakkanadan Thuruth 0.16 Emakulam district + 0.16
and Su~am Thuruth
of Puthenvelikkara
village of Paravur
taluk of Emakulam
district
- _... ~--'-+~"+"'''-'-'""-
 State! 1981 Area added Name of State/ Area Subtracted Narne of State! Net Area

District! Territorial Name Area in distrlct!ta1uk Name Area in distJict!taluk change in

ta1uk Unit Sq,km from which area sq, km, to which area ~q, km,
Is subtracted is added (+ or-)

2 3 4 6 7 8 9

Kodun~allur Kodungallur Kakkanadan Thuruth 0,16 Paravur taluk + 0,16

taluk taluk and Su~am Thuruth of
Puthenvelikkara village
of Paravur lJluk
of Ernakulam district

Emakulam Emakulam Kakkanadan Thuruth 0,16 Kodungallur -0,16

district district and Su~arn Thuruth taluk of Thrissur
of Puthenvellkkara district
village of Paravur
taluk
Kunnathunad Kunnathunad Aportion of Komba- 19.33 Aluva taluk -19.33
taluk taluk nad village to
Ayyampuzha village

Aluv3 taluk Aluva taluk Aportion of Kombanad 19.3J Kunnathunad taluk Portion of Veliya- 2,14 Paravur taluk + 17,19
village to Ayyampuzha thunad and Kadunga-
village lIur Karas of Alma
west village,
\n
.to Paravur Paravur Aportion of Veliya- 2,14 Aluva Kakkanadan Thuruth 0,16 Kodungallur +1.98
taluk tJluk thunad and Kadungallur taluk and Suldam Thuruth taluk
Karas of Alma West of Pultienvelikkara
village of Aluva tal uk village

Idukki Idukki North Pampavallyand 21. 45 Newly fOl111ed -21. 45

district district area around Sabari- Pathanamthitta
mala Sannldhanam of district
Mlappara village of
Peerurnade taluk

Peerumade Peerumade -do- 21.45 Newly fOl111ed -21.45

taluk taluk Ranni taluk

Kottay.m No Changes in Jurisdiction

District

Meenachil Meenachll Koottlckal 29.83 Kanjlrappally -29,83

taluk taluk vlllag~ tal uk

Chanian~sery Changanassery Aportion of 0,20 -do- -0,20

taluk taluk vellavoor village

KMlpr~ppally Kanjirappally i) Koottkkai ~Ilage 29,83 Meenachil +29,83

~uk taluk taluk
 ii) Aportion of 0.20 Changanassery +0.20
vellavoor village tlluk

Alappuzha Alappuzha i) Whole of Thiru- 346.50 Newly fonned

district district valla taluk Pathanamthitta
ii) 3villages of 59.97 district
Chengannur taluk
iii)2 villa~es of 53.78 -460.35
Mave':~kara taluk
iv) Aportion of 0.10 Kollam
Valia Azheekka! district
Kara of Arattu-
puzha village of
karthikapally taluk
Karthikappally Karthikappally Aportion of _ 0.10 Karunagappally -0.10
tal uk taluk Valia Azheekkalkara tal uk
of Arattupuzha
village

Chengannur Chengannur 3villages, Aran- 59.97 Newly formed -59.97

taluk taluk mula, Mezhuvell Kozhencherry
and Kulanada tal uk

Mavelikkara Mavelikkara 2villages-Thonna- 53.78 Newly formed -53.78

t.1luk tal uk lIur and Pandalam Adoor t.1luk
Thekkekara
111
111
Pathanamthitt.1 Newly formed Newly formed with +2728.82
district after 1981 i) Whole Thiruvalla 346.50
Census taluk
ii) J villages-Aranmula 59.97
Mezhuveli and Kula- Alappuzha
nada of Chengannur district
taluk
iii)2 villages- Thonna- 53.78
lIur and Pandalam
Thekkekara of
Mavelikkara tlluk
Iv) Whole of Pathanam- 1975.60
thitta taluk
v) 10 villages-Adoor, 271.52
Ezhamkulam, Erath, Kallam
Peringanad, Kadam- district
panad, Koodal,
Enadimangalam,
Kodumon, Angadlckal
and pallickal of
Kunnathur taluk
vi) North Pampavally 21.45 Idukki
and area around district
Sabarimala Sanni-
 Statel 1981 Area added Name of State/ Area Subtracted Name of State/ Net Area

District! Territorial Name Area in dismct!taluk Name Area In dlstrictltaluk change In

Unit Sq,km from which area sq, km, to which area sq, km,
taluk
Illubtracted Is added (+ or-)

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

dhanam of Mlappara
village of Peen made
tal uk of Idukki
district

Thiruvalla Thiruvalla I) 8villagel- 156,12 Newly fonned -156,12

taluk Kaliooppara,Malla- Mallappal~
taluk
ppally, Anlcadu, taluk
Kottangal, Perum-
petty, Ezhumattoor
Puramattom and
Kunnamthanam
villages
II) Ayroor village 25,16 Newly fonned -25.16
Rannl tal uk

Mallappally Newly fonned Newly constituted 156,12 Thlruvalla +156,12

taluk after 1981 with eight villages- taluk
census K~loopara, Malla-

11I
ppally, Anicadu,
0- Kottangal, Perumpetty
Ezhumattoor, Pura-
mattom and Kunnam-
thanam villages

Rannl Newly formed Newly constituted

tal uk after 1981 with
censul i) North Pampavally and 21.45 Peerumade +21.45
area around Saban- taluk
mala Sannidhanam of
'Mlappara village
II) Ayroor village 25.76 Thlruvalla taluk +25.76
iii) 7villages-Angadi,
Pazhavangadl,Chetha- Pathanam- Portion of Rannl 5,80 Newly fonned +249,53
kkal,Perunad, Vadas- 255.33 thitta village Kozhencherry
serikkara,Ranni and taluk taluk
Cherukole

Kozhencherry Newly formed Newly constituted

taluk after 1981 with
census i) 3vlllages-Aranmula, 59,97 Chengannur +59,97
Mezhuveli & Kulanada taluk
U) Portion of Rannl 5,80 Rannl +5,80
village taluk
 III) 13 vi1lages-Pathana-
mthitta, Naranganam,
Mallapuzhassery,
8anthur,Cheneerkara,
Omallur, Malayala- 1720.27 Pathanam- +1720.27
puzha, Thannlthodu, thitta
Konnaithazham,lravon, taluk
KOIIni, Pramadom and
Vallikkode

Adoor Newly foomed Newly constituted

taluk afier 1981 with
census I) Thoonallur and 53.78 Mavelikkara +53.78
Pandalam Thekkekara taluk
ii) 10 villages - Adoor,
Ezhamkulam, Erath,
Peringanad, Kadampa- 271.52 Kunnathur +271.52
nad, Koodal, Enadl- taluk
maQgalarn, Kodumon,
Angadickal and
Pallickal villages

Kollam Kallam Aportion of Valla 0.10 Alappuzha I) Whole of Patha- 1975.60 Newly formed
district district Azheekkal Kara of district namthitta taluk Pathanam-
Arattupuzha village il) 10 villages - Adoor, 271.52 thitta
of Karthlkappal~ Ezhamkulam, Erath, district
taluk of Alappuzha Peringanad, Kadampa- - 224:r.02
111
..., district nad, Koodal, Enadi-
mangalam, Kodumon,
Angadickal and
Pallickal villages
Karunagapp~~ Karunagappal~ Aportion of 0.10 Karthlkapally Mynagapally village 19.70 Kunnathur -19.60
tlluk tlluk Valla Azheekkalkara taluk taluk
of Arattupuzha
village

Kunnathur Kunnalhur Mynagapally village 19.70 Karunagappally 10villages - Adoor, 271.5 2 Newly fonned -251.82
tlluk taluk taluk Ezhamkulam, Erath, Adoor taluk
Peringanad,Kadampa-
nad, Koodal, Enadi-
mangalam, Kodumon,
Angadickal and
Pallickal villages

Pathanapuram Pathanapuram Portloo of 2villages 1.83 Kottarakkara +1.83

taluk taluk Ittiva and Chltnara taluk

Kottarai<kara Kottarakkara Portion of 2villages- 1.83 Pathanapuram -1.83

taluk tJluk Ittiva and Chithara taluk

Trivandrum No Changes in Jurisdiction

dlst"ct
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 2
Number and Population of villages with population of 5000 and over and of Towns with population under 5000

State/ Villages with population Towns with a population

districr/ of 5000 and over of under 5000
taluk No. Population % of total rural No. Population % of total urban
population of state population of state
2 3 4 5 6 7

KERALA 1,259 21,008,840 98.09 4,820 0.06

KASARAGOD DISTRICT 73 762,753 3.56

Kasaragod taluk 40 367,823 1.12
Hosdurg taluk 33 394,930 1.84

KANNUR DISTRICT 78 1,106,251 5.17 4,820 0.06

Taliparamba taluk 41 543,788 2.54
Kannur taluk 7 124,264 0.58 4,820 0.06
Thalassery taluk 30 438,199 2.05

WAY ANAD DISTRICT 47 647,407 3.02

Manamhavady taluk 16 203,701 0.95
Sulthan Barhery raluk 15 255,397 1.19
Vythiri raluk 16 188,309 0.88

KOZHIKODE DISTRICT 85 1,606,944 7.50

Vadakara raluk 22 459,526 2.15
Quilandy taluk 36 640,965 2.99
Kozhikode taluk 27 506,453 2.36

MAlAPPURAM DISTRICT 123 2,813,876 13.14

Ernad taluk 50 1,078,584 5.04
Perinthalmanna taluk 22 413,862 1.93
Tirur taluk 41 1,052,312 4.91
Ponnani taluk 10 269,118 1.26

PAlAKKAD DISTRICT 139 1,942,917 9.07

Ottappalam taluk 37 665,413 3.11
Mannarkkad raluk 23 263,488 1.23
Palakkad taluk 24 337,178 1.57
Chittur raluk 25 278,372 1.30
Alathur taluk 30 398,466 1.86

THRISSUR DISTRICT 167 1,867,825 8.72

Talappally taluk 51 434,619 2.03
Chavakkad taluk 19 304,061 1.42
Thrissur taluk 36 328,050 1.53
Kodungallur taluk 12 177,589 0.83
Mukundapuram taluk 49 623,506 2.91

ERNAKUlAM DISTRICT 86 1,436,791 6.71

Kunnathunad taluk 22 362,476 1.69
AluVd taluk IS 260,745 1.22
Paravur taluk 4 79,126 0.37
Koehi taluk 9 216,040 1.01

58
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 2
Number and Population of villages with population of 5000 and over and of Towns with population under 5000

State/ Villages with population Towns with J population

district/ of 5000 and over of under 5000
taluk No. Population % of total rural No. Population % of total urban
population of state population of state
2 3 4 5 6 7
Kanayannur taluk 10 137,169 0.64
Muvattupuzha taluk 16 231,965 1.08
Kothamangalam taluk 10 149,270 0.70

IDUKKI DISTRICT 59 1,012,688 4.73

Devikulam taluk 10 189,524 0.88
Udumbanchola taluk 22 388,839 1.82
Thodupuzha taluk 18 250,324 1.17
Peerumade taluk 9 184,001 0.86

KOTTAYAM DISTRICT 84 1,487,154 6.94

Meenachil taluk 25 337,166 1.57
Vaikom taluk 16 273,430 1.28
Kottayam taluk 20 416,651 1.94
Changanassery taluk 13 265,553 1.24
Kanjirappally taluk 10 194,354 0.91

AlAPPUZHA DISTRICT 73 1,389,048 6.49

Cherthala taluk 13 279,477 1.31
Ambalapuzha taluk 5 117,409 0.55
Kuttanad taluk 14 210,004 0.98
Karthikappally taluk 17 325,478 1.52
Chengannur taluk 10 168,638 0.79
Mavelikkara taluk 14 288,042 1.34

PATHANAMTHITTA 62 1,030,872 4.8'1

DISTRICT
Thiruvalla taluk 10 172,042 0.80
Maliappaliy taluk 9 132,144 0.62
Ranni taluk II 209,374 0.98
Kozhenchery taluk 20 300,072 1.40
Adoer taluk 12 217,240 1.01

KOllAM DISTRICT 92 1,961,530 9.16

Karunagappally taluk 16 369,679 1.73
Kunnathur taluk 7 178,665 0.83
Pathanapuram taluk 21 368,968 1.72
Kottarakkara taluk 27 533,447 2.49
Kollam taluk 21 510,771 2.39

TRIVANDRUM DISTRICT 91 1,942,784 9.07

Chirayinkeezhu taluk 25 478,610 2.23
Nedumangad taluk 26 524,655 2.45
Trivandrum taluk t1 237,491 I. 11
Neyyattinkara taluk 29 702,028 3.28

59
 A - I AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State!District! Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

Taluk/UAlCiryl Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
KERALA T 9,886 22,482 14,370 8,112 19,446 218,706 122,901 95,805
R 5,489 13,355 8.477 4,878 11,860 115,756 63,681 52,075
U 4,397 9,127 5,893 3,234 7,586 102,950 59,220 43,730
I. KASARAGOD T 426 1,240 766 474 1,224 7,147 5,806 1,341
DISTRICT R 242 674 446 228 869 4,917 4,147 770
U 184 566 320 246 355 2,230 1,659 571

I. Kasaragod taluk T 145 432 272 160 681 3,989 3,326 663
R 93 276 180 96 478 2,548 2,315 233
U 52 156 92 64 203 1,441 1,0\ I 430
Manjeshwar (CT) U 5 53 32 21 6 19 19
Kasaragod (M) U 47 103 60 43 197 1,422 992 430

2. Hosdurg taluk T 281 808 494 314 543 3,158 L,4BO 678
R 149 398 266 132 391 2,369 1,832 537
U 132 410 228 182 152 789 648 141
Kanhangad (UA) U 132 410 228 182 152 789 648 141
Kanhangad (Ml U 62 280 161 119 112 624 504 120
Perole (CTl U 3 7 7 11 40 28 12
Nileshwar (CT) U 29 71 40 31 23 104 95 9
Cheruvathur (CT) U 38 52 20 32 6 21 21

2. KANNUR DISTRICT T 1,055 2,875 1,726 1,149 1,708 16,845 12,101 4,744
R 370 1,087 635 452 662 5,942 3,417 2,525
U 685 1,788 1,091 697 1,046 10,903 8,684 2,219

Kannur (UA) U 325 840 548 292 608 6,952 5,822 1,130

1. Taliparamba taluk T 267 739 453 286 442 4,142 2,635 1,507
R 150 435 269 166 305 2,353 1,269 1,084
U 117 304 184 120 137 1,789 1,366 423

Payyannur (M) U 33 78 47 31 53 728 417 311

Taliparamba (M) U 84 226 137 89 84 1,061 949 112

2. Kannur taluk T 444 1,048 636 412 727 7,415 6,110 1,305
R 98 220 137 83 109 981 692 289
U 346 828 499 329 618 6,434 5,418 1,016

Cheruthazham (CT) U 14 62 29 33 16 109 53 56

Cherukunnu (CT) U 23 23 23 22 242 81 161
Kannapuram (CT) U 36 96 48 48 6 98 89 9
Kalliasseri (CT) U 4 10 6 4 20 60 60
Pappinisseri (CT) U 27 54 28 26 45 252 245 7
Azhikode North(CT)< U I 1 1 14 137 134 3
Azhikode South(CT)· U 4 4 4 5 20 20
Valapattanam (CT)+ U 29 71 49 22 18 157 151 6
Chirakkal (CT)· U 16 56 28 28 27 115 114 1
Kannadiparamba( CT) U 9 39 32 7
Varam (CT) U 2 2 1 12 52 52
Munderi (CT) u 1 1 I 10 33 30 3
Kanhirode (CT) U 3 3 3 7 43 43
Chelora (CT) u 4 13 13
Elayavoo( (CT)' U 21 51 31 20 34- 1~9 115 54

60
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

Statel District! Total Houseless Population Institutional Populatioll

Taluk/UA/Cityl Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males females
Town Urban House House
hold~ holds
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
puzhathi (CT) + u 3 6 2 4 59 1,239 1,152 87
PaIHkkunnu (CT)+ U 1 1 1 23 94 89 5
Kannur (M)+ U 97 207 129 78 185 1,530 1,167 363
Kannur Cant. + U 42 1,747 1,513 2H
Thottada (CT) + u 7 27 16 11 26 139 119 20
Chala (CT) U 3 21 21
lriveri (CT) U 5 15 9 6 3 13 13
Ancharakandy (CT) U 6 6 6 7 22 22
Peralassery (CT) U 13 21 13 8 10 48 48
Mavilayl (CT) U 22 53 36 17 1 2 2
Kadachira (CT) U 2 6 4 2 2 9 9
• Muzhappilangad(CT)+ U 9 52 31 21 8 31 31

3. Thalassery taluk T 344 1088 637 451 539 5,288 3,356 1,932
R 122 432 229 203 248 2,608 1,456 1,152
U 222 656 408 248 291 2,680 1,900 780

Mattannur (M) U 1 4 1 3 21 158 133 25

Paduvllayl (CT) U 2 8 6 2 6 44 44
Pathlrlyad ICT) u 3 15 15
Pinarayi (CT) U 2 11 11
Eruvatti (CT) u 1 7 7
Kottayam-Malabar (CT) U I 1 1 4 15 15
Koothuparamba (M) U 40 154 81 73 29 439 79 360
Patdom (CT) u 14 56 21 35 5 82 82
Kadirur (CT) u 14 30 20 10 16 78 57 21
Eranholi (CT) + u 6 36 36
Dharrnadom (CT) + U 3 12 7 5 16 130 93 37
Thalassery (M)+ U 120 315 223 92 135 1,357 1,039 318
New Mahe (CT)+ U 14 37 26 11 10 51 49 2
Panniyannur(CT) U 3 12 12
Peringathur( CT) U 5 13 7 6 20 175 173 2
Chockll (CT) U 8 26 15 11 14 70 55 15

3. WAYANAD DISTRICT T 569 1,057 718 339 1,136 8,696 5,873 2,823
R 547 1,011 690 321 1,024 8,048 5,380 2,668
U 22 46 28 18 112 648 493 155

1. Mananthavady taluk T 119 314 173 141 229 2,317 1,333 984
R 119 314 173 141 229 2,317 1,333 984
U

2. Sultanbathery taluk T 354 479 382 97 608 3,567 2,704 863

R 354 479 382 97 608 3,567 2,704 863
U

3. Vythiri taluk T 96 264 163 101 299 2,812 1,836 976

R 74 218 135 83 187 2,164 1,343 821
U 22 46 28 18 112 648 493 155

Kalpetta (M) U 22 46 28 18 112 648 493 155

4. KOZHIKODE DISTRICT T 1,204 3,360 2051 1,309 1364 22,181 14,659 7,522
R 574 1,761 1,051 710 680 8,318 5,712 2,606
U 630 1,599 1,000 599 684 13,863 8,947 4,916

+ Forms part of Kannur Urban Agglomeration Consolidated figures for Kannur UA along with its constituents are given at the end in Annexure.

61
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State/District/ Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

Taluk/UAlCity/ Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

I. Vadakara taluk T 331 941 532 409 418 3,685 2,939 746
R 177 609 333 276 293 2,335 1,868 467
U 154 332 199 133 125 1,350 1,071 279

Vadakara(UA) U 116 249 152 97 86 1,085 841 244

Vadakara (M) U 109 232 141 91 61 670 430 240
VilIiappally(CT) U 7 17 II 6 25 415 411 4
Nadapuram (CT) U 38 83 47 36 39 265 230 35

2. Qullandy taluk T 197 670 390 280 170 1,643 1,017 626
R 197 670 390 280 170 1,643 1,017 626
U

3. Kozhikode taluk T 676 1,749 1,129 620 776 16,853 10,703 6,150
R 200 482 328 154 217 4,340 2,827 1,513
U 476 1,267 801 466 559 12,513 7,876 4,637

Kozhikode (UA) U 386 1,133 682 451 550 12,243 7,691 4,552
Kozhikode U 261 740 429 311 428 9,038 4,891 4,147
I) Kozhikode (C) U 252 721 418 303 416 8,905 4,839 4,066
ii) Puthiyangadi(OG) U
iii)Elathur (OG) U 9 19 11 8 12 133 52 81
Koduvally(CT) U 6 6 4 2 2 290 180 110
Kakkodl(CT) U 31 146 93 53 II 49 46 3
Kunnamangalam(CT) U 17 1,672 1,672
Pantheeramkavu( CT) U 10 37 19 18 12 36 29 7
Ramanattukara (CT) U 31 94 66 28 20 155 134 21
Olavanna (CT) U 6 31 25 6 8 177 76 101
Cheruvannur( CT) U 5 6 4 2 19 541 400 141
Beypore (CT) U 2 2 2 14 141 139 2
Karuvanthuruthy(CT) U 2 8 5 3 I 47 47
Feroke (CT) U 12 14 11 3 5 20 14 6
Kadalundi (CT) U 20 49 24 25 13 77 63 14
Mavoor (CT) U 89 133 118 15 3 42 29 13
Kuttikkattoor (CT) U 6 228 156 72
Perumanna (CT) U

5. MALAPPURAM DISTRICT T 655 1,611 1,016 595 2,442 19,259 14,218 5,041
R 477 1,191 729 462 2,067 16,130 11,933 4,197
U 178 420 287 133 375 3,129 2,285 844

I. Ernad taluk T 259 676 426 250 858 7,515 5,263 2,252
R 157 400 222 178 659 5,762 3,965 1,797
U \02 276 204 72 \99 1,753 1,298 455

Malappuram(UA) U 102 276 204 72 199 1,753 1,298 455

Malappuram U 83 208 167 41 125 929 777 152
i) Malappuram(M) U 83 208 167 41 123 922 773 149
Ii) Anakkayam(OG) U 2 7 4 3
Manjeri (M) U 19 68 37 31 74 824 521 303

2. Perinthalmanna taluk T 95 238 132 106 177 2,831 2,043 788

R 80 204 115 89 145 2,638 1,922 716
U 15 34 17 17 32 193 121 72

Perinthalmanna(M) U IS 34 17 17 32 193 121 72

62
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State/District/ Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

Taluk/UA1Cityl Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
3. Tirur taluk T 213 537 338 199 1,236 7,513 5,782 1,731
R 155 430 274 156 1,131 6,673 5,186 1,487
U 58 107 64 43 105 840 596 244

Tirur (M) U 58 107 64 43 105 840 596 244

4. Ponnani taluk T 88 160 120 40 171 1,400 1,130 270

R 85 157 118 39 132 1,057 860 197
U 3 3 2 1 39 343 270 73

Ponnan! (M) U 3 3 2 39 343 270 73

6. PALAKKAD DISTRICT T 497 996 622 374 1,313 10,212 5,020 4,592
R 323 721 449 272 850 6,266 3,761 2,505
U 174 275 173 102 463 3,946 1,859 2,087

1. Ottappalam taluk T 131 239 157 82 286 2,103 1,352 751

R 92 189 125 64 124 1,034 841 193
U 39 50 32 18 162 1,069 511 558

Shoranur(M) U 27 36 21 15 45 330 142 188

Ottappalam (M) U 12 14 11 3 117 739 369 370

2. Mannarkad taluk T 28 50 29 21 151 2,247 928 1,319

R 26 48 28 20 114 1,961 737 1,224
U 2 12 1 1 37 286 191 95

Mannarkad (M) U 2 2 37 286 191 95

3. Palakkad taluk T 196 411 245 166 532 4,060 2,383 1,677
R 82 218 129 89 308 1,951 1,447 504
U 114 193 116 77 224 2,109 936 1,173

Palakkad(UA) U 114 193 116 77 224 2,109 936 1,173

Palakkad U 114 193 116 77 174 1,694 715 979
i) Palakkad (M) 'U 112 184 113 71 114 1,525 579 946
ii)Hemambika Nagar(OG) U 2 9 3 6 60 169 136 33
Puthuppariyaram(CT) U 19 217 93 124
Marutharode (CT) U 31 198 128 70

4. Chittur taluk T 60 110 78 32 194 1,088 636 452

R 41 80 54 26 154 606 415 191
U 19 30 24 6 40 482 221 261

Chittur-Thathamangalam(UAl U 19 30 24 6 40 482 221 261

Chittur-Thathamangalam(M) U 9 19 14 5 27 394 176 218
Koduvayur (CT) U 4 5 4 1 6 23 11 12
Puthunagaram (CT) U 6 6 6 7 65 34 31

5. Alathur taluk T 82 186 113 73 150 714 321 393

R 82 186 113 73 150 714 321 393
U

7. THRISSUR DISTRICT T 1,573 3,265 2,012 1,253 1,751 26,883 11,627 15,256
R 798 1,956 1,126 830 994 12,999 5,602 7,397
U 775 1,309 886 423 757 13,884 6,025 7,859

63
 A - I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULA nON
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State/District! Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

Taluk/UAlCityl Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

1. Talappilly taluk T 249 434 267 167 280 3,598 1,724 1,874
R 198 355 216 139 249 2,921 1,401 1,520
U 51 79 51 28 31 677 323 354

Kunnamkulam (M) U 43 71 48 23 24 520 296 224

Chelakkara (CT) U 8 8 3 5 7 157 27 130

2. Chavakkad Taluk T 381 1091 648 443 270 4,326 2,114 2,212
R 186 690 373 317 136 2,124 1,340 784
U 195 401 275 126 134 2,202 774 1,428

Guruvayoor (UA) U 195 401 275 126 134 2,202 774 1,428
Guruvayoor (TS) U 147 339 225 114 69 806 191 615
Chavakkad (M) U 29 34 26 8 34 305 226 79
Pookode (CT) U 8 247 189 58
Perakam (CT) U 2 5 5 2 6 6
lringaprom (CT) U 7 7 6 1
Thaikkad (CT) U 4 10 7 3 5 237 9 228
Paluvai (CT) U 2 110 13 97
Pavaratty (CT) U 6 6 6 13 488 137 351
Venmenad (CT) U 1 3 3

3. Thrissur taluk T 516 793 570 223 631 11,099 4,663 6,436
R 113 190 136 54 210 2,706 996 1,710
U 403 603 434 169 421 8,393 3,667 4,726

Thrissur (UA) U 379 564 406 158 390 7,197 3,537 3,660
Thrissur U 333 434 332 102 191 3,595 1,217 2,378
i) ThrissUr (M) U 328 424 328 96 186 3,566 1,188 2,378
ii) Poonkunnam(OG) U 1 11 11
iii}Peringaw(OG} U 1 2 2
iv) Chembukavu(OG) U 3 16 16
v) Thrissur(OG) U 5 10 4 6
Vivanom (CT) U 1 1 1 23 941 718 223
Vlyyur (CT) U 55 786 706 80
Ayyanthole(CT) U 7 7 7 7 66 33 33
Nettlssery( CT) U :3 24 I 23
Mannuthy (CT) U 6 21 10 I1 46 835 487 348
Nadathara( CT) U 14 257 46 211
Ollur (CT) U 10 18 11 7 12 217 95 122
Chlyyaram( CT) U 11 134 40 94
'l<oorkkanchery( (..I) U 1 1 1 10 99 21 78
AranattUkara(CT) U 1 J I 12 149 149
Edakkunny (eT) U 20 81 43 38 6 94 24 70
Kolazhy (CT) U 7 9 6 3 4 132 4 128
Pottore (CT) U 7 20 12 8
Kuuoor (CT) U 3 27 2 25
Pullazhi (CT) U 7 559 62 497
Kanlmangalam(CT) U 4 130 1 129
Palissery(CT) U 3 3 3
Avinlssery(CT) U 2 51 51
Chevvoor (CT) U 3 3 3 8 233 9 224
Marathakkara(CT) U 4 4 4 3 64 1 63

4. Kodungallur taluk T 69 121 74 47 81 1,354 695 659

R 31 54 32 22 53 708 401 307
U 38 67 42 25 28 646 294 352

64
 A-I AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State/District/ Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

Taiuk/UA/Cityl Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Kodungallur(UA) U 38 67 42 25 22 557 281 276
Kodungallur(M) U 36 55 35 20 13 179 93 86
Eriyad (CT) U 1 2 2 1 25 25
Methala (CT) U 1 10 5 5 8 353 163 190
Mathilakam(CT) U 6 89 13 76

5. Mukundapuram taluk T 358 826 453 373 489 6,506 2,431 4,075
R 270 667 369 298 346 4,540 1,464 3,076
U 88 159 84 75 143 1,966 967 999

Puthukkad (CT) U 1 4 1 3 2 32 4 28
Irinjalakuda(M) U 35 59 28 31 36 928 534 394
Chalakudy (M) U 51 94 53 41 85 781 387 394
Koratty (CT) U 1 2 2 20 225 42 183

8. ERNAKULAM DISTRICT T 91'4 2,252 1,719 533 2,490 33,503 17,278 16,225
R 614 1,529 1,223 3Q6 806 9,777 3,646 6,131
U 360 723 496 227 1,684 23,726 13,632 10,094

Kochi (UA) U 242 482 341 141 1,491 20,859 12,791 8,068
Kochi (C)'+ U III 203 150 53 832 12,838 8,650 4,188

1. Kunnathunad taluk T 44 77 54 23 322 3,003 1,364 1,639

R 22 51 34 17 287 2,437 1,230 1,207
U 22 26 20 6 35 566 134 432

Perumbavoor(M) U 22 26 20 6 35 566 134 432

2. Aluva taluk T 490 1,324 1,073 251 473 7,592 3,188 4,404
R 439 1,267 1,031 236 201 2,934 913 2,021
U 51 57 42 15 272 4,658 2,275 2,383

Angamaly(M) U 14 14 10 4 39 532 132 400

Aluva (M)+ U 28 34 25 9 124 1,271 635 636
Ci1oornikkara(CT) ... U 7 7 5 2 33 895 652 243
Edathala (CT)+ U 2 2 2 76 1,960 856 1,104

3. Paravur taluk T 60 120 91 29 212 1,751 829 922

R 6 17 9 8 22 307 69 238
U 54 103 82 21 190 1,444 760 684

Vadakkekara( CT) U 1 I 1 2 5 5
Moothakunnam(CT) U 4 4 4 5 39 39
Cilendamangalam (C) T 3 3 3 3 15 5 10
Paravur (M)+ U 4 4 3 13 135 26 109
Kedamangalam( CT) + U 1 1 I I 25 25
Kottuvally( CT) + U 10 228 54 174
Alangad (CT)+ U 33 63 53 10 II 100 87 13
Varappuzha( CT) + U 2 2 2 II 215 42 173
Kadungalloor( CT)'" U 3 22 12 10 9 48 48
Eloor (M)+ U 3 3 3 125 634 454 180

4. Kochi taluk T 28 30 27 3 336 7,761 6,345 1,416

R 16 18 15 3 62 667 234 433
U 12 12 12 274 7,094 6,111 983

Kochi (C)(Part) + U 12 12 12 272 7,051 6,097 954

Cheriyakadavu (CT) + U 2 43 14 29

65
 A " AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX" 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State/District! Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

TaluklUA/Cityl Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males F",males
Town Urban House House
holds holds
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

5. Kanayannur taluk T 172 361 243 118 872 8,808 4,159 4,649
R 25 29 20 9 68 554 333 221
U 147 332 227 109 804 8,254 3,826 4,428

Koehi (C)+ (Part) U 99 191 138 53 560 5,787 2,553 3,234

Kakkanad (OG) + U 9 20 11 9 16 162 61 101

Cheranalloor( CT) + U 2 2 2 11 44 27
Mulavukad(CT)+ U 1 1 1 10 50 45 5
Kalamassery (M)+ U 6 42 24 18 87 890 495 395
Vazhakkala(CT)+ U 11 11 11 48 808 329 479
Thimvankulam(CT) + U 25 117 108 9
ThriPlInithura(M) + U 19 65 36 29 41 363 194 169
Maradu (CT)+ U 6 33 14 19

6. Muvattupuzha taluk T 77 114 84 30 160 2,291 652 1,639

R 64 79 64 15 104 1,667 446 1,221
U 13 35 20 15 56 624 206 418

Muvattupuzha(M) U 3 3 3 31 359 142 217

Piravom (M) U 3 8 6 2 8 86 21 65
Koothattukulam(M) U 7 24 11 13 17 179 43 136

7. Kothamangalam taluk T 103 226 147 79 115 2,297 741 1,556

R 42 68 50 18 62 1,211 421 790
U 61 158 97 61 53 1,086 320 766

Kothamangalam(M) U 61 158 97 61 53 1,086 320 766

9. IDUKKI DISTRICT T 443 976 622 354 1,251 9,406 4,634 4,772
R 347 785 502 283 1,164 8,457 4,317 4,140
U 96 191 120 71 87 949 317 632

Idukki (TS)' U 10 18 15 3 29 175 109 66

I. Devikulam tal uk T 72 150 96 54 337 1,993 1,320 673

R 72 ISO 96 54 337 1,993 1,320 673
U

2. Udumbanchola taluk T 1,61 398 245 153 388 2,343 1,109 1,234
R 160 389 238 151 387 2,341 1,107 1,234
U 1 9 7 2 1 2 2

Idukki(TS)(Part) U 9 7 2 2 2

3. Thodupuzha tat uk T 156 332 214 118 306 3,604 1,356 2,248
R 61 150 101 49 220 2,657 1,041 1,616
U 95 182 113 69 86 947 315 632

Idukki(TS) (Part) U 9 9 8 1 28 173 107 66

Thodupuzha(M 1 U 86 173 105 68 58 774 208 566

+ Forms part of Kochi(UAj.(onsolidated figures for Kochi (UA) along with constituents are given at the end of Annexure.
* Kochi Corporation lies in two taluks viz. Kochi and Kanayannur. The portions are shown under the respective taluks.
* Idukki Township lies in two taluks viz. Udumbanchola and Thodupuzha. The portions are shown under the respective taluks.

66
 A - I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULA TJON
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State/District/ Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

Ta1uk/UA/City/ Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

~" 4., Peerumade taluk T 54 96 67 29 220 1,466 849 617

R 54 96 67 29 220 1,466 849 617
U

10. KOTTAYAM DISTRICT T 765 1289 918 371 1,605 25,885 9,813 16,072
R 363 651 449 202 1,047 16,484 5,544 10,940
U 402 638 469 169 558 9,401 4,269 5,132

I. Meenachil taluk T 267 328 262 66 473 9,037 2,917 6,120

R 99 140 105 35 350 6,201 1,810 4,391
U 168 188 157 31 123 2,836 1,107 1,729

Palai (M) U 142 144 128 16 93 2,342 885 1,457

Erattupetta(M) U 26 44 29 15 30 494 222 272

2. Vaikom taluk T 66 137 84 53 119 1,622 390 1,232

R 61 131 79 52 110 1,549 374 1,175
U 5 6 5 I 9 73 16 57

Vaikom (M) U 5 6 5 9 73 16 57

3. Kottayam taluk T 216 435 312 123 608 9,262 4,438 4,824
R 98 192 136 56 319 4,598 2,053 2,545
U 118 243 176 67 289 4,664 2,385 2,279

Kottayam(UA) U 118 243 176 67 289 4,664 2,385 2,279

Kottayam U 91 119 96 23 196 3,697 1,943 1,754
i) Kottayam (M) U 55 83 60 23 166 2,387 1,201 1,186
ii) Vijayapuram(OG) U 36 36 36 30 1,310 742 568
Perumbaikad( CT) U 20 75 38 37 66 729 317 412
Nattakam (CT) U 7 49 42 7 27 238 125 113

4. Changanassery taluk T 132 258 161 97 219 3,456 1,258 2,198

R 38 103 60 43 130 2,187 815 1,372
U 94 ISS 101 54 89 1,269 443 826

Changanassery(M) U 94 155 101 54 89 1,269 443 826

5. Kanjirappally taluk T 84 131 99 32 186 2,508 810 1,698

R 67 85 69 16 138 1,949 492 1,457
U 17 46 30 16 48 559 318 241

Kanjirappally(CT) U 17 46 30 16 48 559 318 241

11. ALAPPUZHA DISTRICT T 351 749 471 278 819 7,454 3,577 3,877
R 188 404 248 156 470 4,264 2,084 2,180
U 163 345 223 122 349 3,190 1,493 1,697

1. Cherthala taluk T 49 147 88 59 133 1,587 437 1,150

R 27 85 51 34 78 764 249 515
U 22 62 37 25 55 823 188 635

Cherthala (UA) U 16 48 24 24 42 664 93 571

Cherthala (M) U 9 15 10 5 20 289 27 262
Vayalar (CT) U 1 1 1 5 36 3 33
Kokkothamangalam (CT) U 4 22 3 19
Thanneermukkom( CT) U 6 32 13 19 9 305 55 250
Muhamma (CT) U 4 12 5 7

67
 A-I AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State/District/ Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

Taluk/UA/City/ Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Aroor (CT) U 6 14 13 8 78 15 63
Arookutty (CT) U 3 77 77
Kodamthuruthu( CT) U 2 4 3

2. Ambalappuzha taluk T 86 213 135 78 237 1,519 870 649

R 9 42 23 19 47 193 84 109
U 77 171 112 59 190 1,326 786 540

Alappuzha (UA) U 76 165 109 56 186 1,288 778 510

Alappuzha U 76 165 109 56 126 1,177 670 507
i) Alappuzha (M) U 66 147 100 47 91 845 479 366
ii) Kafarkode(OG) U I 3 I 2 7 40 15 25
iii)Punnapra( OG) U 9 15 8 7 28 292 176 116
Komalapuram( CT) U 60 111 108 3
Mannancherry( CT) U 6 3 3 4 38 8 30

3. Kuttanad taluk T 60 129 72 57 135 763 220 543

R 60 129 72 57 135 763 220 543
U

4. Karthikappally taluk T 22 49 30 19 56 729 431 298

R 18 29 16 13 22 320 251 69
U 4 20 14 6 34 409 180 229

Kayamkulam (M) U 4 20 14 6 34 409 180 229

5. Chengannur taluk T 21 24 18 6 122 805 548 257

R 18 21 15 6 75 471 344 127
U 3 3 3 47 334 204 130

Chengannur (M) U 3 3 3 47 334 204 130

6. Mavelikkara taluk T 113 187 128 59 136 2,051 1,071 980

R 56 98 71 27 113 1,753 936 817
U 57 89 57 32 23 298 135 163

Mavelikkara(M) U 57 89 57 32 23 298 135 163

12. PATHANAMTHITTA T 343 623 458 165 790 8,173 4,857 3,316
DISTRICT R 214 457 327 130 575 5,455 3,583 1,872
U 129 166 131 35 215 2,718 1,274 1,444

1. Thiruvalla taluk T 36 51 42 9 251 3,137 1,547 1,590

R 25 40 32 8 122 1,086 755 331
U 11 11 10 1 129 2,051 792 1,259

Thlruvalla(M) U II 11 10 129 2,051 792 1,259

2. Mallappally taluk T 23 97 61 36 92 1,288 655 633

R 23 97 61 36 92 1,288 655 633
U

3. Ranni taluk T 112 181 131 50 143 1,392 945 447

R 112 181 131 50 143 1,392 945 447
U

68
 A-I AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State/District! Total Houseless Populadon Institutional Population

TaluklUAlCity/ Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
4. Kozhencherry taluk T 131 209 170 39 228 1,707 1,335 372
R 37 III 81 30 174 1,293 964 329
U 94 98 89 9 54 414 371 43
Pathanamthitta(M) U 94 98 89 9 54 414 371 43
5. Adoor taluk T 41 85 54 31 76 649 375 274
R 17 28 22 6 44 396 264 132
U 24 57 32 25 32 253 111 142
Pandalam(M) U 8 16 10 6 7 47 25 22
Adoor (M) U 16 41 22 19 25 206 86 120
13. KOllAM DISTRICT T 470 1,013 586 427 531 8,089 3,687 4,402
R 333 802 432 370 367 5,293 2,658 2,635
U 137 211 154 57 164 2,796 1,029 1,767
Kollam (UA) U 86 131 99 32 147 2,620 937 i,683
I. Karunagappally ta'uk T 172 378 203 175 46 741 395 346
R 172 378 203 175 39 551 362 189
U 7 190 33 157
Neendakara(OG) + U 7 190 33 157
2. Kunnathur taluk T 17 38 17 21 12 198 147 51
R 17 38 17 21 12 198 147 51
U

3. Pathanapuram taluk T 106 206 129 77 107 1,013 480 533

R 55 126 74 52 91 846 397 449
U 51 80 55 25 16 167 83 84
Puna/ur(M) U 51 80 55 25 16 167 83 84
4. Kottarakkara taluk T 23 36 25 11 87 1,419 824 $95
R 23 36 25 11 87 1,419 824 595
U

5. Kollam taluk T 152 355 212 143 279 4,718 1,841 2,877
R 66 224 113 III 138 2,279 928 1,351
U 86 131 99 32 141 2,439 913 1,526
KoIlam(M)+ U 76 119 90 29 104 2,095 734 1,361
Sakthlkulangara( OG) + U 7 7 6 I 13 76 38 38
Mundakkal (OG)+ U 2 99 7 9.2
Mangad (CT)+ U 4 37 3 H
Kllikollur(CT) + U 2 2 2 3 53 52 I
Vad3kkevila (CT) + u 1 3 I 2 II 56 56
Eravipuram (CT) + U 3 14 14
Paravoor (M) u I 9 9
14. TRIVANDRUM DISTRICT T 561 1,176 685 491 1,022 14,973 9,151 5,822
R 99 326 170 156 285 3,406 1,897 1,509
U 462 850 515 335 737 11,567 7,254 4,313
Trivandrum (UA) U 428 772 477 295 667 10,898 6,922 3,976
+ Forms part of Kollam(UAj.wnsolidated figures for Kollam(UA) along with constituents are given at the end of Annexure

69
 A _ 1 AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX _ 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

State/Districtl Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

Taluk/UAICityl Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

1. Chirayinkeezhu taluk T 51 152 74 78 148 837 513 324

R 36 103 50 53 101 420 331 89
U 15 49 24 25 47 417 182 235
Varkala (M) U 10 21 9 12 14 228 71 157
Vakkom (eT) U
Attingal (M) U 5 28 15 13 33 189 111 78

2. Nedumangaad taluk T 21 58 35 23 57 860 418 442

R 20 57 35 22 46 726 329 397
U 1 1 I 11 134 89 45

Nedumangad (M) U 11 134 89 45

3. Trivandrum taluk T 427 746 463 283 711 11,934 7,690 4,244
R 9 18 9 9 62 1,094 816 278
U 418 728 454 274 649 10,840 6,874 3,966

Ulloor (CT)"'+ U 39 737 623 114

Kudappanakunnu(CT)++ U 18 348 177 171
Anayara (CT)++ U 4 64 12 52
Trivandrum (C)++ U 404 671 426 245 499 8,410 5,305 3,105
Kazhakkoottam (OG) ...... U 1 1 1 10 98 84 14
Thumba (OG)++ U 8 40 15 25 17 352 340 12
Sreekaryam(OG)++ U 17 144 99 45
Cheruvikkal(OG) ...... U 17 315 127 188
Vattiyoorkavu(OG) ++ U 19 59 50 9
Thiruvallam(OG)++ U 3 7 6 1 4 24 20 4
Nemom (CT)++ U 2 9 6 3 5 289 37 252

4. Neyyattinkara taluk T 62 220 113 107 106 1,342 530 812

R 34 148 76 72 76 1,166 421 745
U 28 72 37 35 30 176 109 67

Kovalam (OG)++ U 10 44 23 21 18 58 48 10
Neyyattinkara (M) U 18 28 14 14 12 118 61 57

"Forms part of Trivandrum UA_Ginsolidated figures for Trivandrum UA along with Its constituents are given at the end in Annexure.

70
 A - I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

Annexure

State/District! Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

TaluklUAlCity/ Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
1. Kanrur (UA) U 325 840 548 292 608 6,952 5,822 1,130
Kannur (M) U 97 207 129 78 185 1,530 1,167 363
Kannur Cantt. U 42 1,747 1,513 234
Azhlkode North(CT) U 1 14 137 134 3
Azhlkode South(CT) U 4 4 4 5 20 20
Valapattanam (CT) U 29 71 49 22 18 157 151 6
Chirakkal (CT) U 16 56 28 28 27 115 114 1
Elayavoor (CT) U 21 51 31 20 34 169 115 54
Puzhathl (CT) U 3 6 2 4 59 1,239 1,152 87
Pallikkunnu(CT) U 23 94 89 5
Thottada (CT) U 7 27 16 11 26 139 119 20
Muzhappilangad(CT) U 9 52 31 21 8 31 31
Eranholl (CT) U 6 36 36
Dharmadom (CT) U 3 12 7 5 16 130 93 37
Thalassery (M) U 120 315 223 92 135 1,357 1,039 318
New Mahe (CT) U 14 37 26 11 10 51 49 2

2. Kochi (UA) U 242 482 341 141 1,491 20,859 12,791 8,068
Kochi U 120 223 161 62 848 13,000 8,711 4,289
I) Koehl (C) U 111 203 150 53 832 12,838 8,650 4,188
Ii) Kakkanad (OG) U 9 20 11 9 16 162 61 101
Aluva (M) U 28 34 25 9 124 1,271 635 636
Choomlkkara( CT) U 7 7 5 2 33 895 652 243
Edathala (CT) U 2 2 2 76 1,960 856 1,104
Paravur (M) U 4 4 3 13 135 26 109
Kedamangalam(CT) U 1 25 25
Kottuvaliy (CT) U 10 228 54 174
Alangad (CT) U 33 63 53 10 11 100 87 13
Varappuzha (CT) U 2 2 2 11 215 42 173
Kadungalloor(CT) U 3 22 12 10 9 48 48
Eloor(M) U 3 3 3 125 634 454 180
Cherlyakadavu (CT) U 2 43 14 29
Cheranalloor( CT) U 2 2 2 11 44 27 17
Mulavukad (CT) U 1 10 50 45 5
Kalamassery (CT) U 6 42 24 18 87 890 495 395
Vazhakkala (CT) U 11 11 11 48 808 329 479
Thlruvankulam (CT) U 25 117 108 9
Thrippunlthura(M) U 19 65 36 29 41 363 194 169
Maradu (CT) U 6 33 14 19

3. Kollam (UA) U 86 131 99 32 147 2,620 937 1,683

Kollam U 83 126 96 30 126 ·2,460 812 1,648
I) Kollam (M) U 76 119 90 29 104 2,095 734 1,361
II) Sakthikulangara(OG) U 7 7 6 13 76 38 38

71
 A-I : AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION
APPENDIX - 3

Houseless and Institutional Population

Annexure

State/District! Total Houseless Population Institutional Population

Taluk/UAlClty/ Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females
Town Urban House House
holds holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
iiI)Neendakara(OG) U 7 190 33 157
Iv) Mundakkal(OG) U 2 99 7 92
Mangad (CT) U 4 37 3 34
Kilikollur( CT) U 2 2 2 3 53 52
Vadakkevila(CT) U 3 2 11 56 56
Eravlpuram (CT) U 3 14 14

4. Trlvandrum (UA) U 428 772 477 295 667 10,898 6,922 3,976
Trivandrum U 426 763 471 292 601 9,460 6,073 3,387
I) Trivandrum(C) U 404 671 426 245 499 8,410 5,305 3,105
ii) Kazhakkoottam( OG ) U 10 98 84 14
iii) Thurnba (OG) U 8 40 15 25 17 352 340 12
Iv) Sreekaryam(OG) U 17 144 99 45
v) Cheruvlkkal(OG) U 17 315 127 188
vi) Vattiyoorkavu(OG) U 19 59 50 9
.,.....-
vif)Thlruvall~ (OG)'" U 3 7 6 4 24 20 4
viii)Kovalam (OG) II 10 44 23 21 18 58 48 10
Ulloor (CT) U '39 737 623 114
Kudappanakunnu(CT) U
, 18. 348 177 171
<'

Anayara (CT) Li 4 64 12 52
Nemom (CT) U 2 9 6 3 5 289 37 252

72
.A2 - DECADAL VARIATION IN
POPULATION SINCE 1901
 A-2 : DECADAL VARIATION IN POPULATION SINCE 1901
Fly leaf
Table A2 furnishes the population for ten censuses
from 1901 to 1991 as well as the variation In population.
This table is prepared on the basis of the territorial Jurisdic-
tion of the districts as they stood as on 1st March 199 t ,
thereby presenting comparable data on growth of popula-
tion of state and districts during the last 90 years. During
~ the intercensal period of t 98 t -9 t there was no change in
the area and jurisdiction of the State. At the district level
two new disaicts- Kasaragod and Pathanamthitta were formed
after t 981 Census. Of these Kasaragod was formed by
taking whole of two taluks viz. Kasaragod and Hosdurg from
erstwhile Kannur district while Pathanamthltta was formed
by taking portions from Alappuzha, Kallam and Idukki dis-
tricts. As a result of this change the number of taluks in-
creased from 58 to 6 t in the state. Except Wayanad,
Kozhikode, Kottayam and Trlvandrum districts all other dis-
tricts have undergone changes in jurisdiction at the district
level, during the last decade 198 t --9 t. The changes which
have taken place at the district level are
(I) Two taluks - Kasaragod and Hosdurg of the erstwhile
Kannur district were transferred from it to form. the new
Kasaragod District comprising these two taluks. Present
Kannur district comprises of the remaining Tallparamba,
Kannur and Thalassery taluks of erstwhile Kannur dis-
trict
(B) A Portion (silent valley) of Karuvarakundu village of Emad
Taluk of Malappuram district was transferred to Pudur vil-
lage of Mannarkad taluk of Palakkad dIstrict. This area is
uninhabited.
(Iii) Kakkanadan Thuruth and Suklam Thuruth of Puthenvelik-
kara village of Parawr taluk of Ernakulam dlsoict was trans-
ferred to Methala Village of Kodungallur taluk of Thrissur
district.
(Iv) North Pampa valley and area around Sabarimala Sannldha-
nam of Mlappara village of Peerumade taluk was trans-
ferred to newly formed Rannl taluk of the new
Pathanamthltta district.
(v) Whole of Thiruvalla taluk, 4 villages (Aranmula, Me-
zhuvell, Kulanada and Kldangannur) of Chengannur
Taluk and 2 villages (Pandalam Thekkekara and
Thonnalloor) of Mavellkkara taluk of Alappuzha district
were transferred to newly formed Pathanamthltta dis-
trict.
(vi) Also, a portion of VallaAzheekkal Kara of Arattupuzha
village of Karthlkappally taluk was transferred to Alappad
village of Karunagappally taluk of Kallam district.
75
(vii) Whole ofPathanamthitta taluk and 10 villages (Koodal,
Enadimangalam, Koduman, Adoor, Angadikkal,
Ezhamkulam, Erath, Perlnganadu, Kadampanadu and
Palllkkal villages) of erstwhile Kunnathur taluk of Kollam
district were transferred to newly formed Pathanamthitta
district.
Procedure adopted for adjusting population for
earlier censuses
The population of unaffected districts or taluks for
the previous censuses were adopted as given in the census
reports of 198 t. The population of transferred portion
according to 196 t, t 971 and t 98 t censuses were obtained
from the census volumes of concerned censuses. The popu-
lation of transferred area so obtained was subtracted from
the respective census population oftalukldistrict from which
the area was transferred and added to the talukl district in
which the area was included to obtain the adjusted popula-
tion of that census year. Wherever the figures are not read-
Ily available prior to t 95 1, the population of transferred
areas for census prior to 195 t was estimated in the fol-
lowing manner.
(I) The population of an area transferred in any particular
census prior to 1951 was estimated on the assumption
that the proportion of the population in the area trans-
ferred to the total population of dlstrictltaluk in which it
was situated at the time of transfer was [he same in the
particular census as it was in t 95 t .
(ii) Male-Female breakup of this estimated population of
the transferred area for previous censuses were worked
out on the basis of the male/female distribution of
population In that particular previous census of the dis-
trictltaluk etc. In which It was situated at the time of
transfer. Thus the following formulae was adopted for
estimating the population for previous censuses.
The population of affected
portion In the 195 t Census Population of the entire
X unit in the earlier census
The population of the entire
unit in the 1951 Census acc-
ording to t 98 t jurisdiction
Statement t shows the recast population figures of
the districts for different censuses adjusted to Jurisdictional
changes.
 STATEMENT - 1
Recast Population of Districts for Different Censuses Adjusted to Jurisdictional Changes
POPULATION
Description 19,81 1971 1961
P M F P M F P M F
2 3 4 5 7 6 8 9 10
I. Kannur Disc. as in 1981 2,803,467 1,378,578 1,424,8892,235,829 1,105,727 1,130,1021,690,094827,938 862,156
Deduct

a) Kasaragod Taluk 437,478 218,465 219,013 353,819 178,794 175,025 271,015134,468 136,547
b) Hosdurg Taluk 435,263 213,560 221,703 329,20r 163,065 166,136 241,131118,278 122,853
Kannur Dist. as In 1991 1,930,726 946,553 984,173 1,552,809 763,868 788,9411,177,948575,192 602,756
2. Kasaragod Dlst.(New) 872,741 432,025 440,716 683,020 341,859 341,161 512,146252,746 259,400
a)Kasaragod Talu~ 437,478 218,465 219,013 353,819 178,794 175,025 271,015134,468 136,547
b)Hosdurg Taluk 435,263 213,560 221,703 329,201 163,065 166,136 241,131118,278 122,853
3. Wayanad District No Change
4. Kozhikode District No Change
5. Malappuram District 2,402,701 1,170,778 1,231,923 1,856,357 909,510 946,8471,387,370674,337 713,033
as in 1981

Deduct

Silent valley Forest area

In Karuvarakundu village
of Ernad taluk transferred Nil Population
to Mannarkad Taluk of
Palakkad District

Malappuram District 2,402,7011,170,778 1,231,9231,856,357 909,510 946,8471,387,370674,337713,033

as In 1991

6. Palakkad District 2,044,399 994,196 1,050,2031,685,347 819,576 865,771 1,369,508659,217 710,291

as In 1981

Add
Silent valley forest area
of Malappuram District Nil Population

Palakkad District as 2,044,399 994,196 1,050,2031,685,347 819,576 865,771 1,369,508659,217 710,291

In 1991

7. Thrlssur dlst. as in 1981 2,439,543 1,161,675 1,277,8682,128,7971,022,774 1,106,0231,688,271806,608 881,663

Add

Kakkanadanthuruth and
oSuklamthuruth of Puthen-
,yellkkara village of Paravur
raluk of Ernalculam dlst.
added to Methala village
of Kodungallur taluk 90 44 46 80 40 40 62 30 32

Thrissur Dist. as in 1991 2,439,633 1,161,719 1,277,9142,128,8771,022,814 1,106,0631,688,333 806,638 881,695

8. Ernakulam Dist.as in 1981 2,535,294 1,269,174 1,266;1202,163,6741,088,432 1,075,2421,698,575849,685 848,890

Deduct

Kakkanadanthuruth and
Suklamthuruth of Parawr
Taluk transferred to Kodunga-
lIur taluk of Thrissur Oisr. 90 44 46 80 40 40 62 30 32

Ernakullm Dist. as in 1991 2,535,204 1,269,130 1,266,0742,163,5941,088,392 1,075,2021,698,513849,655 848,858

76
 STATEMENT - 1
Recast Population of Districts for Different Censuses Adjusted to Jurisdictional Changes
POPULATION
Description 1951 1941 1931
P M F M F P M F
II 12 13 14 f5 16 17 18 19
1. Kannur Dist. as in 1981 1,315,501 637,081 678,4201,085,623 520,052 565,571 964,758462,733 502,025

Deduct

a)Kasaragod Taluk 224,015 110,056 113,959 186,557 91,474 95,083 164,616 80,691 83,925
b)Hosdurg Talult • 187,016 90,871 96,145 155,744 76,365 79,379 137,427 67,364 70,063
Kannur Dist. as in 199 t 904,470 436,154 468,316 743,322 352,213 391,109 662,715314,678348,037

2. Kasa,·agod Dist.(New) 411,031 200,927 210,104 342,301 167,839 174,462 302,043 148,055 153,988
a)Kasaragod Taluk 224,015 110,056 113,959 186,557 91,474 95,083 164,616 80,691 83,925
b)Hosdurg Taluk 187,016 90,871 96,145 155,744 76,365 79,379 137,427 67,364 70,063

3. Wayanad District No Change

4. Kozhikode Distriq No Change
5. Malappuram Dist. 1,149,718 559,531 590,187 977,085 473,762 503,323 874,504424,823 449,681
as in 1981

Deduct

Silent valley Forest area

in Karuvarakundu village
of Ernad taluk transferred Nil Population
to Mannarkad Taluk of
Palakkad District

Malappuram District 1,149,718 559,531 590,187 977,085 473,762 503,323 874,504424,823 449,681
as in 1991

6. Palakkad District 1,214,208 582,388 631,8201,025,058 492,995 532,063 941,286452,770 488,516

as in 1981

Add

Silent valley forest area

of Malappuram District Nil Population

Palakkad District as 1,214208 582,388 631,8201,025,058 492,995 532,063 "941,286452,770 488,516

in 1991

7. Thrissur dist. as in 1981 1,403,099 666,439 736,6601,154,555 554,597 599,958 993,875479,070 514,805

Add

Kakkanadanthuruth and
Suklamthuruth of Puthen-
velikkara village of Paravur
taluk of Ernakulam dist.
added to Methala village
of Kodungallur taluk 51 25 26 43 21 22 38 19 19

Thrissur Dist. as in 1991 1,403,150 666;464 736,6861,154,598 554,618 599,980 993,913479,089 514,824
8. Ernakulam Dist.as in 198-1 '1,393,730 69'4,141 699,5891,172,335 587,709 584,626 982;769492,778 489,991

Deduct

Kakkanadanthuruth and
Suklamthuruth of Paravur
Taluk transferred to Kodunga-
lIur taluk of Thrissur Dist. 51 25 26 43 21 22 38 19 19

Ernakulam Dist. as in 1991 1,393,679 694,116 699,5631,172,292 587,688 584,604 982,731492,759 489,972

77
 STATEMENT - 1
Recast Population of Districts for Different Censuses Adjusted to Jurisdictional Changes
POPUlATION
Description 1921 1911 1901
P M F P M F P M F
20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
I. Kannur Dist. as In 1981 835,611 398,114 437,497 812,728 392,473 420,255 760,903369,377 391,526
Deduct

a) Kasaragod Taluk 140,029 68,300 71,729

b) Hosdurg Taluk 116,902 57,019 59,883 247,467 120,526 126,941 231,280112,299 118,981
Kannur Dist. as in 1991 578,680 272,795 305,885 565,261 271,947 293,314 529,623257,078 272,545
2. Kasaragod Dist,(New) 256,931 125,319 131,612 247,467 120,526 126,941 231,280 112,299.118,981
a) Kasaragod Taluk 140,029 68,300 71,729
b) Hosdurg Taluk 116,902 57,019 59,883 247,467 120,526 126,941 231,280112,299 118,981

J. Wayanad District No Change

4. Kozhikode District No Change
5. Malappuram Dist. as In 1981 764,138 375,166 388,972 747,929 370,203 377,726 682,151 338,217 343,934

Deduct

Silent valley Forest area

in Karuvarakundu village
of Ernad taluk transferred Nil Population
to Mannarkad Taluk of
Palakkad District

Malappuram District 764,138 375,166 388,972 747,929 370,203 377,726 682,151 338,217 343,934
as in 1991

6. Palakkad District 853,988 412,781 441,207 819,726 398,459 421,267 763,917374,083 389,834
as in 1981

Add

Silent valley forest area

of Malappuram District Nil Population

Palakkad District as 853,988 412,781 441,207 819,726 398,459 421,267 763,917374,083 389,834
in 1991

7. Thrissur dist. as in 1981 813,726 396,771 416,955 769,672 383,167 386,505 683,240341,007 342,233

Add

Kakkanadanthuruth and
Suklamthuruth of Puthen-
veJikkara village of Paravur
taluk of Ernakulam dist.
added to Methala village
of Kodungallur taluk 32 16 16 30 15 IS 26 13 13

Thrissur Dist. as in 1991 813,758 396,787 416,971 769,702 383,182 386,520 683,266341,020 342,246

8. Ernakulam Dist.as in 1981 789,343 400,854 388,489 735,297 369,425 365,872 646,261 325,550 320,711

Deduct

Kakkanadanthuruth and
Suklamthuruth of Paravur
Taluk transferred to Kodunga-
lIur taluk of Thrissur Dist. 32 16 16 30 15 15 26 13 1~

Ernakulam Dist. as in 1991 789,311 400,838 388,473 735,267 369,410 365,857 646,235325,537 320,69S

78
 STATEMENT - t
Recast Population of Districts for Different Censuses Adjusted to Jurisdictional Changes
POPUlATION
DescriJ1(ion 1981 1971 1961
P M F P M F P M F
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
9. Idukki Disc. as in 1981 971,636 494,999 476,637 765,608 395,297 370,311 580,235303,106 277,129

Deduct

North Pampa valley area

around Saba rim ala Sanni-
dhanam of Mlappara Village
of Peerumade Taluk trans-
ferred to newly formed
Pathanamthina District 2,344 1,207 1,137 216 119 97 1,164 644 520

Idukki Disc. as in 1991 969,292 493,792 475,500 765,392 395,178 370,214 579,071 302,462 276,609

10. Kottayam District No Change

11. Alappuzha Disc. as in 1981 2,350,145 1,146,407 1,203,7382,125,722 1,048,082 1,077,6401,805,517890,519 914,998

Deduct

a)portion transferred to
new Pathanamthina Disc. 484,565 233,454 251,111 454,334 222,891 231,443 401,166197,468 203,698

i) Thiruvalla taluk 363,728 175,491 188,237 342,736 168,334 174,402 305,625 150,556 155,069
ii)3 Villages of
Chengannur taluk 62,193 29,604 32,589 58,016 28,227 29,789 50,620 24,720 25,900
iii)2 Villages of 58,644 28,359 30,285 53,582 26,330 27,252 44,921 22,192 22,729
Mavelikkara taluk

b)A portion
transferred to Kollam

i) A Portion of Valia Azhekkal 125 65 60 102 54 48 82 43 39

kara of Arartupuzha village
of Karthikappally taluk
transferred to Karunagap-
pally taluk
Alappuzha Disc. as in 1991 1,865,455 912,888 952,5671,671,286 825,137 846,1491,404,269693,008 711,261

12. Pathanamthitta Dist.(New) 1,125,345 547,352 577,9931,028,208 509,2 I 7 518,991 888,272 441,686 446,586

al Portion from erstwhile 484,565 233,454 25 1,111 454,334 222,891 231,443 401,166197,468 203,698
Alappuzha Dist.

i) Thiruvalla Taluk 363,728 175,491 188,237 342,736 168,334 174,402 305,625 150,556 155,069
ii) 3 Villages of
Chengannur Taluk 62,193 29,604 32,589 58,016 28,227 29,789 50,620 24,720 25,900
iii) 2 Villages of 58,644 28,359 30,285 53,582 26,330 27,252 44,921 22,192 22,729
Mavelikkara taluk

b) Portion from erstwhile 638,436 312,691 325,745 573,658 286,207 287,451 485,942243,574 242,368
Kollam District

i) Pathanamthitta taluk 430,915 211,334 219,581 390,150 195,048 195,102 333,310 167,540 165,770
ii) 10 villages of 207,521 101,357 106,164 183,508 91,159 92,349 152,632 76,034 76,598
Kunnathur taluk

()Ponion from erstwhile 2,344 1,207 1,137 216 . 119 97 1,164 644 520
Idukki District

79
 STATEMENT - 1
Recast Population of Districts for Different Censuses Adjusted to Jurisdictional Changes
POPULATION
Description 1951 1941 1931
P 'M F P M F P M F
11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19
9. ldukki Dist as in 1981 331,603 173,723 157,880 244,418 130,354 114,064 187,767102,408 85,359

. Deduct

North Pampa valley area

around Sabarimaia Sanni-
dhanam of Mlappara Village
of Peerumade Taluk trans-
femd to newly formed
Pathanamthltta District 181 93 88 122 68 54 87 50 37

ldukki Dlst as in 1991 331,422 173,630 157,792 244,296 130,286 114,010 187,680102,358 85,322

10. Kottayam District No Change

1 1. Alappuzha Dist as in 1991 1,516,914 751,307 765,6071,270,366 635,132 635,2341,127,301565,757 561,544

Deduct

a) Portion transferred to
new Pathanamthitta Dist. 351,003 174,751 176,252 287,127 144,358 142,769 262,028132,399 129,629

i) Thiruvalla taluk 273,030 135,945 137,085 222,777 112,206 110,571 203,671 103,088 100,583
i1) 3 Villages of
Chengannur taluk 41,824 20,867 20,957 34,127 17,189 16,938 31,202 15,793 15,409
m)2 Villages of 36,149 17,939 18,210 30,223 14,963 15,260 27,155 13,518 13,637
Mavelikkara taluk

b) A portion
transferred to Kallam

i) A Portion of Valia Azhekkal 66 33 33 55 27 28 51 25 26

kara of Arattupuzha vnlage
of Karthikappally taluk
transferred to Karunagap-
pally taluk
Alappuzha Dist as in 1991 1,165,845 576,523 589,322 983,184 490,747 492,437 865,222433,333 431,889

12. Pathanamthltta Dist(New) 719,272 360,307 358,965 576,436 290,305 286,131 478,345242,188 236,157

a) Portion from erstwhile 351,003 174,751 176,252 287,127 144,358 142,769 262,028 132,399 129,629
Alappuzila Dist.

il Thiruvalla Taluk 273,030 135,945 137,085 222,777 112,206 110,571 203,671 103,088 100,583
i1) 3 vmages of
Chengannur Taluk 41,824 20,867 20,957 34,127 17,189 16,938 31,202 15,793 15,409
ml2 Villages of 36,149 17,939 18,210 30,223 14,963 15,260 27,155 13,518 13,637
Mavelikkara taluk

b) Portion fiom erstwhile 368,088 t 85,463 182,625 289,187 145,879 143,308 216,230 109,7;39 106,491
Kallam District

I) Pathanamthltta tal uk 251,779 121,566 124,213 198,223 100,342 97,88' 142,632 72,863 69,769
ii) I 0 villages of 116,309 51,897 58,412 90,964 45,537 45,421 73,598 36,876 36,722
Kunnathur taluk

c) Portion from erstwhile 181 93 88 122 68 54 87 SO 37

Idukki District

80
 STATEMENT - 1
Recast Population of Districts for Different Censuses AdJusted to Jurisdictional Changes
POPULATION
Description 1921 1911 1901
P M F P M F P M F
20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
9. Idukki Dist. as In 1981 108,796 58,791 50,005 99,605 54,072 45,533 47,686 25,939 21,747

Deduct

North Pampa valley area

around Sabarimala Sanni-
dhanam of Mlappara Village
of Peerumade Taluk trans-
ferred to newly formed
Pathanamthltta District 45 26 19 41 22 19 20 1I 9

Idukkl Dist. as In 1991 108,751 58,765 49,986 99,564 54,050 45,514 47,666 25,928 21,738

10. Kottayam District

It. Alappuzha Dist. as in 1981 906,731 458,332 448,399 764,950 384,977 379,973 666,179 335,398 330,781

Deduct

a) Portion transferred to
new Pathanamthitta Dist. 213,15.1 109,031 104,120 179,821 90,498 89,323 156,603 78,844 77,759

i) Thiruvalla taluk 165,239 84,673 80,566 139,401 70,156 69,245 121,402 61,122. 60,280
il) 3 Villages of
Chengannur taluk 25,316 12,973 12,343 21,357 10,748 10,609 18,600 9,364 9,236
111)2 Villages of 22,596 11,385 11,211 19,063 9,594 9,469 16,601 8,358 8,243
Mavelikkara taluk

b)A portion
transferred to Kollam

i)A Portion of Valia Azhekkal 42 21 21 35 18 17 31 16 15

karOl of Aratwpuzha village
of Karthikappally taluk
transferred to Karunagap-
pally taluk
Alappuzha Dist. as in 1991 693,538 349,280 344,258 585,094 294,461 290,633 509,545256,538 253,007

12. Pathanamthitta Dist.(New) 375,935 192,839 183,096 317,072 159,543 157,529 276,251139,071 137,180

a)Portion from erstwhile 213,151 109,031 104,120 179,821 90,498 89,323 156,603 78,844 77,759
Alappuzha Dist.

i) Thiruvalla Taluk 165,239 84,673 80,566 139,401 70,156 69,245 121,402 61,122 60,280
ii) 3 Villages of
Chengannur Taluk 25,316 12,973 12,343 21,357 10,748 10,609 18,600 9,364 9,236
iii)2 Villages of 22,596 11,385 11,211 19,063 9,594 9,469 16,601 8,358 8,243
Mavelikkara taluk

b) Pordon from erstwhile 162,739 83,782 78,957 137,210 69,023 68,187 119,628 60,216 59,412
Kollam District

i) Pathanamthitta taluk 104,002 53,980 50,022 87,687 44,111 43,576 76,451 38,482 37,969
i1) 10 villages of 58,737 29,802 28,935 49,523 24,912 24,611 43,177 21,734 21,443
Kunnathur taluk

c) Pordon from erstwhile 45 26 19 41 22 19 20 II 9

Idukki District

·81
 STATEMENT - t
Recast Population of Districts for Different Censuses Adjusted to Jurisdictional Chdnges
POPULATION
Descrlptlon 1981 1971 1961
P M F P M F P M F
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
I)North Pampa valley and 2,344 1,207 1,137 216 119 97 1,164 644 520
area around Sabarlmala
Sannidhanam of Mlappara
village of Peerumade taluk

13. Kollam Dlst. as in 1981 2,8t3,650 1,388,678 1,424,9722,412,8211,205,720 1,207,1011,946,963975,573 971,390

Deduct

a) Whole Pathanamthitta taluk 430,915 211,334 219,581 390,150 195,048 195,102 333,310167,540 165,770

b) 10 Villages of Kunnathur 207,521 101,357 106,164 183,508 91,159 92,349 152,632 76,034 76,598
taluk

Add

Valla Azheekkal kara of

Karthikappally taluk of
Alappuzha District 125 6.5 60 102 54 48 82 43 39

Kollam Dist. as In I 991 2,175,339 1,076,052 1,099,287 1,839,265 919,567 919,6981,461,103732,042 729,061

14. Trivandrum District No Change

82
 STATEHENT - ,
Recast Population of Districts for Different Censuses Adjusted to Jurisdictional Changes
POPULATION
Description 1951 1941 1931
P M F P M F P M F
II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19
I) North P3lTlpa valley and 181 93 88 122 68 54 87 50 37
area around 5abarlmala
5.annldhanam of Mlappara
vlllaae of Peenlmade taluk

13. Kollam Dist. as In 1981 1,478,384 741,497 736,8871,145,717 571,391 574,326 914,220457,625 456,595

Deduct
a) Whole Pathanamthltta taluk 251,779 127,566 124,213 198,223 100,342 97,881 142,632 72,863 69,769

.,) 10 Villaies o( Kunnathur 116,309 57,897 58,412 90,964 45,537 45,427 73,598 36,876 36,722
uluk

Add
Valia Azheekkal karOl of
Karthlkappally taluk of
Alappuzha District 66 33 33 55 27 28 51 25 26

Kollam Dist. as In 1991 1,110,362 556,067 554,295 856,585 425,539 431,046 698,041347,911 350,130

14. Trivandrum District No Change

83
 STATEMENT - 1
Recast Population of Districts for Different Censuses Adjusted to Jurisdictional Changes
POPULATION
Description 1921 1911 1901
P M F P M F P M F
20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
I) North Pampa valley and 4S 26 19 41 22 19 20 11 9
area around Sabarimab
Sannldhanam of Mlappara
village of Peerumade taluk

3. Kollam Dist. as In 1981 715,030 361,392 353,638 602,859 303,266 299,593 525,610264,571 261,039

Deduct

a)Whole Pathanamthitta taluk 104,002 53,980 50,022 87,687 44,1 I I 43,576 76,45 I 38,482 37,969

b)10 Villages of KLmnathur 58,737 29,802 28,935 49,523 24,912 24,611 43,17721,734 21,443
taluk

Add

Valla Alheekkal kara of

Kanhlkappally taluk of
Alappulha DIstrict 42 21 21 35 18 17 31 16 15

Kollam Dist. as in ·1991 552,333 277,631 274,702 465,684 234,261 231,423 406,013204,371 201,642

14. Trivandrum Disulct No Chan ge

84
 PERCENTAGE GROWTH OF o
POPULATION

-•
k-=-:-3
20·01

15·01 -

10·01
a.

-
ABOVE

20·00

15·00 STATE AVERAGE

14·32
.".
c

~l
L=' 10·00 & BELOW

EAST OF GREENWICH

B<1s"d upon Su.."y of India map with Ih" ptrmisslon" of tht The te.rntorial wQl~rs of Indio e:d2nd into the sea to <l distancli of © Govt;rnmt;nt 01 Ind'(lCopyri9l"!t,IGG8
Surveyor General of India. twelve nauticol miles measured from the Q I)ropriatc bQ' ~ line.
~------~==~~,~~~---------.-,-------------------------------------------.~,==~----------------------~
15' 7S0 7S0

KERALA
~~Icf1~ \JfOifi(§~1 ~
DECADAl GROWTH OF POPULATION
12"
1901-91 12°

KILOMETRES
20 10 0 20 ~O 60
l::d.=t: d

BOUNDARIES:
STATE JUT,
DiSTRICT"

11"

_" ........ <

J. \.
.,
...,)

\.
./

KERALA
9 g'

CENSUS YEARS

76' 77° 7S'

75' EAST OF GREENWICH

Based, Ion c,urvcy of India IT ,with the permisSion 01 the - The territor" I waters of In 'Q 17xtQ:nd into the seQ to odic;.' nc:e of A riV' 'nrr i t , ' Intii-('r-. ....Ii,- • 11:
 A statement Illustrating the method of estimation of populadon prior to 1951 involving two districts is appended herEM'ith.
Similar procedure was adopted for other districts.

STATEMENT - 2
Table illustrating the Method of Estimation of Previous Census Population for Transferred Territories
Description 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 1981 Remarks
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
Th rlssu r District as 683,240 769,672 813,726 993,875 1J 154,555 1,403,099 1,688,271 2,128,797 2,439,543 (1)90X26,375
in 1981 29,690
Added Portion
Kakkanadanthuruth and 26 30 32 38 43 51 62 80 90 (2) 90X20,345
Suldamthuruth of (8) (7) (6) (5) (4) (3) (2) (1 ) 29,690
PuthenveJlkkara village
of Parur Taluk of Ema-
kulam District added to
Methala Village of
KodungaJlur taluk

Th rlssu r District as 683,266 769,702 813,758 993,913 1,154,598 1,403,150 1,688,333 2,128,877 2,439,633 (3) 90 X 16,808
in 1991 29,690

(4) 51 X 158,760
186,467

(5) 51 X 139,808
186,467

(6) 51 X 116,610
186,467

(7) 32X 735,297

789,343

Emakulam District as 646,261 735,297789,343 982,7691,172,3351,393,730 1,698,575 2,163,674 2,535,294

In 1981 (8) 32 X 646,261
Deducted 789,343

Kakkanadanthuruthu and 26 30 32 38 43 51 62 80 90
Suklamthuruth of Paravur (8) (7) (6) (5) (4) (3) (2) (1 )
Taluk transferred to
KodungaJlur Taluk of
Th rlssu r District

Emakulam District as 646,235 735,267 789,311 982,731 1,172,292 1,393,679 1,698,513 2,163,594 2,535,204
in 1991

The following statement gives the percentage varladon in the total, rural and urban population separately from 190 1 to
1991 for State and districts.
STATEMENT - 3
Statement Showing the Percentage of Decadal Variation of Population 1901 to 1991
State/District T 1901 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901
R to to to to to to to to to to
U 1991 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911
2 3 ... 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
KERALA T + 354.93 + 14.32 + 19.24 +26.29 + 24.76 + 22.82 +16.04 + 21.85 +9.16 + 11.75
R + 260.47 + 3.56 + 15.67 +24.61 + 22.40 + 19.19 +14.50 +20.64 + 7.52 + 11.47
U +1,589.84 +60.97 + 37.64 +35.72 + 39.89 + 52.72 +30.47 +34.58 +29.78 + 15.44

1. Kasaragod T + 363.29 + 22.78 + 27.78 +33.36 + 24.60 + 20.08 +13.33 + 17.56 + 3.82 + 7.00
R + 287.10 + 7.92 + 45.78 +34.47 + 14.69 + 11.58 +12.93 +17.33 +4.37 + 3.41
U - +308.53 -62.14 +28.12 + 111.66 + 263.25 +26.14 +25.36 -11.83

2. Kannur T + 325.16 + 16.63 + 24.34 +31.82 + 30.24 + 21.68 +12.16 + 14.52 +2.37 + 6.73
R + 133.42 -16.07 -1.77 +38.80 + 17.61 + 22.26 +12.41 + 14.28 +3.23 + 6.99
U +1,956.73 + 86.97 + 190.39 -0.10 +156.08 + 16.21 +9.88 + 16.83 -5.04 + 4.53

89
 STATEMENT - 3
Statement Showing the Percentage of Decadal Variation of Population 1901 to 1991
State/District T 1901 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901
R to to to to to [,) to to to to
U 1991 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12

3. Wa~anad T + 794.39 + 21.32 + 33.87 + 50.35 + 62.60 + 59.17 + 15.89 + 8.26 + 2.69 + 9.85
R + 763.86 ... 17.17 + 33.87 +50.35 + 62.60 + 59.17 + 15.89 + 8.26 + 2.69 + 9.85
U

4. KOlllikode T + 329.46 + 16.69 + 23.25 +29.81 +25.71 +25.14 + 11.95 + 17.51 + 3.55 + 7.34
R + 209.62 - 1.20 + 29.75 +23.08 + 15.72 + 21.87 + 6.19 + 17.13 + 3.66 + 8.34
U + 1,037.60 + 64.61 + 8.67 +47.97 + 66.34 + 39.77 +47.68 + 19.96 + 2.87 + 1.43

5. Ma/appuram T + 353.91 + 28.87 .... 29.43 +33.80 + 20.67 + 17.67 + 11.73 + 14.44 + 2.17 + 9.64
R + 318.99 + 26.47 + 28.50 +32.03 + 20.7'5 + 16.!7 + 10.10 + 14.34 + 2.35 + 8.03
U + 2,574.25 + 58.88 + 42.39 +64.35 + 19.30 + 50.73 +66.14 + 18.07 - 3.83 +112.01

6. Palakkaci T + 21184 + 16.52 + 21.30 +23.06 + 12.79 + 18.45 + 8,90 + 10.22 + 4.18 + 7.31
R + 184.60 + 9.25 + 24.91 +20.53 + 14.35 + 15.32 + 6,67 + 10.46 + 3.96 + 7.13
l.l + 540.37 + 81.24 - 3.46 +43.80 + 1.42 + 47.64 +35.29 + 7,55 + 6.80 + 9.38

7 ThrisSlIr T + 300.62 T 12.20 + 14.60 +26.09 + 20.32 + 21.53 + 16.17 + 22.14 + 5.72 + 12.65
R + 209.34 + 4.79 + 2.44 +25.05 + 21.28 + 19.72 + 14,29 + 18,82 + 4.52 + 11.81
U +:),208.46 + 39.91 + 106.04 +34.58 +13.08+37.16 + 35.35 + 71.14 +27.25 + 30.16

8. Ernakulal11 T + 335.95 + 11.12 .,.. 17.18 +27.38 + 21.87 + 18.88 + 19.29 + 24,50 + 7.35 + 13.78
R + 1')2.44 - 5.76 +0.31 + 17.22 + 15.15 + 15.19 + 18.07 -I- 20.11 + 6.93 -I- 13.26
U + 1,750.69 .... 36.92 + 57.68 +60.89 + 50.93 + 38.00 +26.05 + 56.05 + 10.46 + 17.73

9. !dukki T +2,161.71 + ! 1.12 + 26.64 +32.18 + 74.72 + 35.66 +30.17 + 72.58 + 9.23 + 108.88
R +2,054.96 + 11.09 + 24.93 +27.81 + 80.53 + 33.58 +30.34 + 69.40 + 9.23 + 108.88
U - + 14.01 + 76.66 -+ 155.56 +20.75

\ O. Kottayam T + 305.73 + 7.71 + \0.29 + \7.\3 + 16.03 + 20.\ \ +2\.65 + 32.38 T 19.97 + 8.3\
R + 259.92 - 2.01 + 15.64 + 15.83 +17.30+15.37 + 21.80 + 31.81 + 16.01 + 8.80
U + 908.67 +101.70 - 23.79 +26.16 + 7.90 + 62.81 +20.31 + 37.69 +75.59 + 1.78

1 I. Alappuzha T +292.75 + 7.28 + 11.62 + 19.01 + 20.45 + 18.58 + 13.63 .... 24.75 + 18.53 + 14.83
R + 190.59 - 8.52 + 12.67 + 19.69 + 16.04 + 13.18 + 13.16 + 22.91 + I 1.55 + 15.60
U + 1,888.10 + 77.06 + 7.21 + 16.27 + 42.61 + 55.90 + 16.99 + 39.74 + 141.28 + 2.71

12. P:lthanamthitta T ' 330.16 + 5.60 + 9.45 + 15.75 + 23.50 + 24.78 +20.51 + 27.24 + 18.56 + 14.78
R .;.. 274.04 - 2.81 + 7.43 + 15.88 + 28.26 + 20.29 +20.42 + 26.31 + 17.74 + 11 89
U - + 149.28 + 61.26 + 12.63 - 35.88 + 133.37 +22.67 + 55.32 +50.71

15. KolIJm T + 492.98 + 10.68 + 18.27 +25.88 + 31.59 + 29.63 +22.71 + 26.38 + 18.61 + 14.70
R + 402.54 + 6.71 + 11.45 +25.25 + 32.76 + 26.93 +21.29 + 26.09 + 14.36 + 14.48
U +2,742.62 + 32.29 + 77.54 +31.66 + 21.80 + 57.71 +39.78 + 29.96 +119.41 + 20.06

14. Trivandrum T + 508.19 + 13.50 + 18.08 +26.03 + 31.38 + 30.81 + 18.46 + 28.58 + 17.02 17.54
-I-
R + 356.72 + 0.42 + 19.26 +25.55 + 26.97 + 21.94 + 15.76 + 28.10 + ! 1.57 + 18.59
U + 1,624.62 + 52.23 + 14.73 +27.42 + 46.05 + 72.50 +33.06 + 31.27 +60.37 + 9.81

There has been increase in population during every
decade starting from 1901 to 1991. The total population has
increased from 190 1 to 1991 by 354.93 percent. The decadal
growth rate which was showing steady increase from 1931
started declining from 1971 onwards and reached 14.32 percent
during the last decade. The growth rate during 1981-91 is .less
than that of the decade 1931-41. ThE.' growth rate of urban
population which was steadily increasing upto 1921 - 31, de-
clined during 1931-41. Then there was a phenomenal increase
during 1941-51, but declined dunng next two decades. There-
after it was showing an increasing trend. During the decade
1981-91 the increase of total population is 14.32 percent
whereas the increase in urban population is 60.98 percent High-
est growth rate in total population is noticed in Malappuram
distnct and lowest in Pathanamthitta with just 5.60 percent. In
(he case of urban population highest increase is in Kasaragod
distnctwith 308.53 percent and lowest in Idukki district with
14.01 percent
Sex Ratio
Sex ratio is an important demographic characteristic
for studying population trend of :1 notion. It is always found
that male and female births are not equal and therefore pre-
ponderance of males over females Oi' females over males are
noticed. In India there has been preponderance of males over

90
females and hence sex ratio has always been expressed in below shows the changes in sex ratio during the last 90 years
Indian censuses by the number of females per 1000 males. separately for Total, Rural and Urban areas of the State and
But in Kerala, females outnumber males. Statement 4 given districts.

STATEMENT - 4
Changes in Sex Ratio (Females Per 1,000 Males) 1901-1991
Scate/District T 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 1981 1991
R
U
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
KERALA T 1,004 1,008 1,011 1,022 1,027 1,028 1,022 1,016 1,032 1,036
R 1,008 1,012 1,016 1,028 1,033 1,033 1,027 1,020 1,034 1,037
U 953 957 958 964 979 992 991 997 1,02 ! 1,034

I. Kasaragod T 1,060 1,053 1,050 1,040 1,039 1,046 1,026 998 1,020 1,026
R 1,060 1,055 1,053 1,042 1,042 1,046 1,025 995 1,021 1,023
U 997 948 989 963 1,041 1,034 1,011 1,011 1,045

2. Kannur T 1,060 1,079 1,12.1 1,106 1,110 1,074 1,048 1,033 1,040 1,049
R 1,063 1,083 1,123 1,110 1,121 1,075 1,059 1,037 1,040 1,028
U 1,035 1,041 1,106 1,074 1,019 1,059 999 1,007 1,038 1,071

3. Wayanad T 805 815 786 804 835 838 903 922 949 966
R 805 815 786 804 835 838 903 922 949 966
U 947

4. Kozhikode T 1,009 1,022 1,038 1,032 1,044 1,019 1,007 1,004 1,020 1,027
R 1,024 1,037 1,054 1,047 1,057 1,025 1,016 1,008 1,025 1,028
U 925 931 940 946 987 995 983 995 1,008 1,024

5. Malappuram T 1,017 1,020 1,037 1,059 1,062 1,055 1,057 1,041 1,052 1,053
R 1,017 1,020 1,037 1,058 1,062 1,055 1,057 1,042 1,054 1,055
U 1,000 1,025 1,036 1,075 1,072 1,056 1,056 1,031 1,026 1,034

6. Palakkad T 1,042 1,057· 1,069 1,079 1,079 1,085 1,077 1,056 1,056 1,061
R 1,042 1,058 1,072 1,082 1,083 1,091 1,084 1,062 1,059 1,064
U 1,049 1,052 1,039 1,045 1,049 1,044 1,024 1,021 1,034 1,046

7. Thrissur T 1,004 1,009 1,051 1,075 1,082 I, 105 1,093 1,081 1,100 1,085
R 1,004 1,011 1,052 1,079 1,087 1,111 1,097 1,083 1,108 1,091
U 997 976 1,028 1,027 1,039 1,064 1,065 1,067 1,070 1,069

8. Ernakulam T 985 990 969 994 995 1,008 999 988 998 1,000
R 1,003 1,011 984 1,010 1,009 1,022 1,016 1,002 1,000 998
U 855 851 867 912 926 949 944 956 993 1,002

9. Idukki T 838 842 851 834 875 909 915 937 963 975
R 838 842 851 834 875 915 915 938 962 974
U 809 877 737 898 976 990

10. Kottayam T 965 969 947 966 966 987 988 991 1,001 1,003
R 966 972 951 972 970 992 991 992 999 1,004
U 950 940 916 912 937 955 967 982 1,014 999

91
 STATEMENT - 4
Changes in Sex Ratio (Females Per 1,000 Males) 1901-1991
State/DiStrict T 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 1981 1991
R
U
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12
11. Alappuzha T 986 987 986 997 1,003 1,022 1,026 1,025 1,043 1,051
R 988 989 992 1,007 1,012 1,031 1,030 1,028 1,046 1,054
U 958 951 935 927 947 981 1,011 1,016 1,033 1,042

12. Pathanamthltta T 986 987 949 975 986 996 1,011 1,019 1,056 1,062
R 988 991 951 977 985 997 1,010 1,018 1,056 1,063
U 867 909 938 990 991 1,036 ',053 ',054 ',061

13. Kollam T 987 988 989 1,006 1,013 997 996 1,000 1,022 1,035
R 989 989 995 1,012 1,019 1,004 1,001 1,002 1,022 1,039
U 938 952 926 942 952 939 951 988 1,018 1,022

14. Trivandrum T 996 990 981 1,003 1,017 1,010 1,005 1,008 1,030 1,036
R 1,006 993 987 1,011 1,026 1,017 1,013 1,012 1,034 1,040
U 930 968 947 960 975 985 984 996 1,018 1,028

The Statement shows that except in me case of hilly dis- the hilly districts of Wayanad and Idukki the position is vice
tricts there is a preponderance of females over males and In versa in 1991.

92
 A-2 DECADAL VARIATION IN POPULATION SINCE 1901

State/ Year Persons Decade Percentage Males Females

district variation Decade
variation
2 3 4 5 6 7
KERALA 1901 6,396,262 3,191,466 3,204,796
1911 7,147,673 + 75.1,4J I +11.75 3,559,425 3,588,~48
1921 7,802,127 + 654,454 + 9.16 3,879,458 3,922,669
1931 9,507,050 + 1,704,923 +21.85 4,702,951 4,804,099
1941 11,031,541 + 1,524,491 +16.04 5,443,296 5,588,245
1951 13,549,118 +2,5) 7,577 +22.82 6,681,901 6,867,217
1961 16,903,715 +3,354,597 +24.76 8,361,927 8,541,788
1971 21,347,375 +4,443,660 +26.29 10,587,851 10,759,524
1981 25,453,680 +4,106,305 + 19.24 12,527,767 12,925,913
1991 29,098,518 + 3,644,838 +, 4.32 14,288,995 14,809,523

KASARAGOD 1901 231,280 I t2,299 118,981

1911 247,467 + 16,187 + 7.00 120,526 126,941
1921 256,931 + 9,464 + 3.82 125,319 131,612
1931 302,043 + 45,112 +17.56 148,055 153,988
1941 342,301 + 40,258 + 13.33 167,839 174,462
1951 411,031 + 68,730 +20.08 200,927 210,104
1961 512,146 +101,115 +24.60 252,746 259,400
1971 683,020 + 170,874 +33.36 341,859 341,161
1981 872,741 +189,721 +27.78 432,025 440,716
1991 1,071,508 + 198,767 +22.78 528,803 542,705

KANNUR 1901 529,623 . 257,078 272;545

1911 565,261 + 35,638 + 6.73 271,947 293,314
1921 578,680 + 13,419 + 2.37 272,795 305,885
1931 662,715 + 84,035 + 14.52 314,678 348,037
1941 743,322 + 80,607 + 12.16 352,213 391,109
1951 904,470 + 161,148 +21.68 436,154 468,316
1961 1,177,948 +273,478 +30.24 575,192 602,756
1971 1,552,809 +374,861 +31.82 763,868 788,941
1981 1,930,726 +377,917 +24.34 946,553 984,173
1991 2,251,727 +321,001 +16.63 1,098,838 1,152,889

WAYANAD 1901 75,149 41,632 33,517

1911 82,549 + 7,400 + 9.85 45,489 37,06.0
1921 84,771 + 2,222 + 2.69 47,473 37,298
1931 91,769 + 6,998 + 8.26 50,877 40,892
1941 106,350 + 14,581 + 15.89 57,952 48,398
1951 169,280 + 62,930 +59.17 92,099 77,181
1961 275,255 + 105,975 +62.60 144,635 130,620
1971 413,850 + 138,595 +50.35 215,338 198,512
1981 554,026 + 140,176 +33.87 284,261 269,765 .
1991 672,128 + 118,102 +21.32 341,958 330,170

KOZHIKODE 1901 610,058 303,662 306,396

1911 654,846 + 44,788 + 7.34 323,897 330,949
1921 678,122 + 23,276 + 3.55 332,771 345,351
1931 796,881 + 118,759 + 17.51 392,117 404,764
1941 892,078 + 95,197 + 11.95 436,503 455,575
1951 1,116,391 +224,313 +25.14 553,029 563,362
1961 1,403,413 +287,022 +25.71 699,388 704,025
1971 1,821,734 +418,321 +29.81 909,037 912,697
1981 2,245,265 +423,531 +23.25 1,111,409 1,133,856
1991 2,619,941 +374,676 +16.69 1,292,765 1,327,176

93
 A-2 DECADAL VARIATION IN POPULATION SINCE 190t

State/ Year Persons Decade Percentage Males Females

district variation Decade
variation
2 3 4 5 6 7
MALAPPURAM 1901 682,151 338,217 343,934
1911 747,929 + 65,778 + 9.64 370,203 377,726
1921 764,138 + 16,209 + 2.17 375,166 388,972
1931 874,504 +110,366 + 14.44 424,823 449,681
1941 977,085 + 102,581 + 11.73 473,762 503,323
1951 1,149,718 + 172,633 + 17.67 559,531 590,187
1961 1,387,370 +237,652 +20.67 674,337 713,033
1971 1,856,357 +468,987 + 33.80 909,510 946,847
1981 2,402,701 +546,344 +29.43 I, 170,778 1,231,923
1991 3,096,330 +693,629 +28.87 1,508,280 1,588,050

PALAKKAD 1901 763,917 374,083 389,834

1911 819,726 + 55,809 + 7.31 398,459 421,267
1921 853,988 + 34,262 + 4.18 412,781 441,207
1931 941,286 + 87,298 +10.22 452,770 488,516
1941 1,025,058 + 83,772 + 8.90 492,995 532,063
1951 1,214,208 + 189,150 + 18.45 582,388 631,820
1961 1,369,508 + 155,300 + 12.79 659,217 710,291
1971 1,685,347 +315,839 +23.06 819,576 865,771
1981 2,044,399 +359,052 +21.30 994,196 1,050,203
1991 2,382,235 +337,836 + 16.53 1,155,822 1,226,413

THRISSUR 1901 683,266 341,020 342,246

1911 769,702 + 86,436 + 12.65 383,182 386,520
1921 813,758 + 44,056 + 5.72 396,787 416,971
1931 993,913 +180,155 +22.14 479,089 514,824
1941 1,154,598 + 160,685 + 16.17 554,618 599,980
1951 1,403,150 +248,552 +21.53 666,464 736,686
1961 1,688,333 +285,183 +20.32 806,638 881,695
1971 2,128,877 +440,544 +26.09 1,022,814 1,106,063
1981 2,439,633 +310,756 + 14.60 1,161,719 1,277,914
1991 2,737,311 +297,678 + 12.20 1,312,683 1,424,628

ERNAKULAM 1901 646,235 325,537 320,698

1911 735,267 + 89,032 + 13.78 369,410 365,857
1921 789,311 + 54,044 + 7.35 400,838 388,473
1931 982,731 + 193,420 +24.50 492,759 489,972
1941 1,172,292 +189,561 + 19.29 587,688 584,604
1951 1,393,679 +221,387 + 18.88 694, 116 699,563
1961 1,698,513 +304,834 +21.87 849,655 848,858
1971 2,163,594 +465,081 +27.38 1,088,392 1,075,202
1981 2,535,204 +371,610 + 17.18 1,269,130 1,266,074
1991 2,8 I 7,236 +282,032 + I l. I 3 1,408,649 1,408,587

IDUKKI 1901 47,666 25,928 21,738

1911 99,564 + 51,898 + 108.88 54,050 45,514
1921 108,751 + 9,187 + 9.23 58,765 49,986
1931 187,680 + 78,929 + 72.58 102,358 85,322
1941 244,296 + 56,616 + 30.17 130,286 114,010
1951 331,422 + 87,126 + 35.66 173,630 157,792
1961 579,071 +247,649 + 74.72 302,462 276,609
1971 765,392 + 186,32 I + 32. 18 395, I 78 370,2 I 4
1981 969,292 +203,900 + 26.64 493,792 475,500
1991 1,078,066 + 108,774 + 11.22 545,872 532,194

94
 A-2 DECADAl VARIATION IN POPULATION SINCE 1901

State/ Year Persons Decade Percentage Males Females

district variation Decade
variation
2 3 4 5 6 7
KOTTAYAM 1901 450,615 229,338 221,277
1911 488,040 + 37,425 + 8.31 247,801 240,239
1921 585,478 + 97,438 + 19.97 300,635 284,843
1931 775,069 +189,591 + 32.38 394,234 380,835
1941 942,899 + 167,830 +21.65 479,518 463,381
1951 1,132,478 + 189,579 +20.11 570,002 562,476
1961 1,313,983 +181,505 + 16.03 661,037 652,946
1971 1,539,030 +225,047 + 17.13 773,182 765,848
1981 1,697,442 +158,412 + 10.29 848,462 848,980
1991 1,828,271 + 130,829 + 7.71 912,860 915,411

AlAPPUZHA 1901 509,545 256,538 253,007

1911 585,094 + 75,549 + 14.83 294,461 290,633
1921 693,538 + 108,444 + 18.53 349,280 344,258
1931 865,222 +171,684 +24.75 433,333 431,889
1941 983,184 +117,962 + 13.63 490,747 492,437
1951 1,165,845 + 182,661 + 18.58 576,523 589,322
1961 1,404,269 +238,424 +20.45 693,008 711,261
1971 1,671,286 +267,017 +19.01 825,137 846,149
1981 1,865,455 + 194,169 + 11.62 912,888 952,567
1991 2,001,217 + 135,762 + 7.28 975,885 1,025,332

PATHANAMTHITTA 1901 276,251 139,071 137,180

1911 317,072 + 40,821 + 14.78 159,543 157,529
1921 375,935 + 58,863 + 18.56 192,839 183,096
1931 478,345 +102,410 +27.24 242,188 236,157
1941 576,436 + 98,091 +20.51 290,305 286, I 31
1951 719,272 + 142,836 +24.78 360,307 358,965
1961 888,272 + 169,000 +23.50 441,686 446,586
1971 1,028,208 + 139,936 + 15.75 509,217 518,991
1981 1,125,345 + 97,137 + 9.45 547,352 577,993
1991 1,188,332 + 62,987 + 5.60 576,176 612,156

KOllAM 1901 406,013 204,371 201,642

1911 465,684 + 59,671 + 14.70 234,261 231,423
1921 552,333 + 86,649 + 18.61 277,631 274,702
1931 698,041 + 145,708 +26.38 347,911 350,130
1941 856,585 + 158,544 +22.71 425,539 431,046
1951 1,110,362 +253,777 +29.63 556,067 554,295
1961 1,461,103 +350,741 + 31.59 732:042 729,061
1971 1,839,265 +378,162 + 25.88 919,567 919,698
1981 2,175,339 +336,074 + 18.27 i ,076,052 1,099,287
1991 2,407,566 +232,227 + 10.68 1,182,810 1,224,756

TRIVANDRUM 1901 484,493 242,692 241,801

1911 569,472 + 84,979 + 17.54 286,196 283,276
1921 666,393 + 96,921 + 17.02 336,378 330,015
1931 856,851 + 190,458 +28.58 427,759 429,092
1941 1,015,057 + 158,206 + 18.46 503,331 511,726
1951 1,327,812 +312,755 +30.81 660,664 667,148
1961 1,744,531 +416,719 + 31.38 869,884 874,647
1971 2,198,606 +454,075 +26.03 1,0'75,176 1,103,430
1981 2,596,112 +397,506 + 18.08 1,279,150 1,316,962
1991 2,946,650 +3.50,538 + 13.50 1,447,5?4 1,499,056

95
 A-2 : DECADAL VARIATION IN POPULA TJON SINCE 190 I
APPENDIX
State and districts at the 1991 census showing 1981 area and population according to territorial jurisdiction in
1981, change in population of 1981 adjusted to jurisdiction of 1991

SI. State/ Area in 1991 Area in 1981 popula- Population Net

No. District 1991 Popul- 1981 tion accord- in 1981 adju- increase
(Sq.Km) adon (Sq.Km) ing to juri- sted to juri- or decrease
sdiction pr- sdiction of between
evailing in 1991 Cols. 6 & 7
1991

2 3 4 5 6 7 8

KERALA 38,863 29,098,518 38,863 25,453,680 25,453,680

1. Kasaragodl ' l 1,992 1,071,508 872,741 +872,741

2. Kannur bl 2,966 2,251,727 4,958 2,803,467 1,930,726 -872,741
3. Wayanad 2,131 672,128 2,132 554,026 554,026
4. Kozhikode 2,344 2,619,941 2,345 2,245,265 2,245,265
5. Malappuram 3,550 3,096,330 3,548 2,402,701 2,402,701
6. Palakkad 4,480 2,382,235 4,480 2,044,399 2,044,399
7. Thrissur1c1 3,032 2,737,311 3,032 2,439,543 2,439,633 +90
8. Ernakulam1dl 2,407 2,817,236 2,408 2,535,294 2,535,204 -90
9. Idukki Cel 5,019 1,078,066 5,061 971,636 969,292 -2,344
10. K,Qltayam. 2,203 1,82~,271 2,204 1,697,442 1,697,442
It. Alap\lUzha1f} 1,414 2,001,217 . 1,883 2,350,145 1,865,455 -484,690
12. Pathanamthitta(') 2,642 1,188,332 1,125,345 + 1,125,345
c

13. Kollam 1hl 2,491 ·.2:407,566 .4j620 . 2,81l,6~O> 2,175,339 -638,311

14. Trivandrum 2,192 2,946,650 2,192 2,596,112 2,596,112

(a) As against (b) below

(b) Entire Kasaragod and Hosdurg taluks with an area of 1990 sq. km and population 872,741 were transfered to form a new district - Kasaragod
district on 24th May 1984 as per G.O. (MS) No. 520/84/RD dated 19.5.84

(c) As against (d) below.

(d) Kakkanadanthuruthu and Suklamthuruthu of Puthenvelikkara village of Paravur taluk with an area 6.4225 hectares and population 90 (1981
census) transferred to Methala village of Kodungallur Taluk of Thrissur district as per G.O. (MS) No. 881/85/Rd dated 20.9.1985.

(e) North Pampavally area and areas around Sabarimala Sannidhanam of Mlappara village of Peerumade taluk with an area 21.45 sq.km and
population 2344 (1981 census) transferred to Ranni Taluk of newly formed Pathanamthitta district as per G.O. (MS) No. 1026/821RD
dated 29.10.1982.

(t)(il Entire Thiruvalla taluk (Area - 346.5 SQ. km, Population - 363,728), 3 villages of Chengannur Taluk (Area 59.97 sq.km population -
62,193) and two villages of Mavelikkara Taluk (Area 53.78 sQ.km, Population 58,644) have been transferred to newly formed Pathanamthitta
district as per G.O. (MS) No. 1026/821RD Dated 29.10.1982 and G.O.M.S No. 1028/82/RD dated 30.10.1982.

(ii) A portion of Valiya Azheekkal Kara of Arattupuzha Village of Karthikappally Taluk with an area of 0.10 sq.km and population 125 (1981
census) was transferred to Alappad village of Karunagappally Taluk of Kollam District as per G.O. (MS) No. 142!85/RD dated 12.2.1985.

(g) As against (e) and (f}(i) above and (h) below.

(h) Whole of Pathanamthitta Taluk with area 1975.60 Sq.km. and population 430,915 (1981 census) and ten villages of Kunnathur Taluk area
271.52 sq.km and Population 207,521 wert: transferred to newly formed Pathanamthitta district as per G.O. (MS) No.1 026/82/RD dated
29.10.1982.

T'lere is no change in the jurisdiction of Kerala State since the 1981 Census. The district boundaries of Wayan ad, Kozhikode, Malappuram,
P"lakkad, Kottayam and Trivandrum have not undergone any change since 1981 Census.

96
A3-VILLAGES CLASSIFIED BY
POPULATION SIZE
 A-3 VILLAGES CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION SIZE

Fly leaf

This table corresponds to the table A3 of 1981 Cen-
sus and gives the total number of inhabited villages classified
by ~even broad population ranges viz. (i) Less than 200 (ii)
200-499 (iii) 500-999 (iv) 1000-1999 (v) 2000-4999
(vi) 5000-9999 and (vii) t 0000 and above. The popula-
tion data for villages .classified into these ranges have been
bresented with sex breakup. The number of inhabited vil-
lages shown in this table is exclusive of those villages which
make up urban areas and whose population is included in the
respective towns. In the case of villages partly lying in urbJn
areas, the portion of villages which lie outside the urban lim-
its have been reckoned as villages and their number and popu-
lation are included in this table.
Statement t below gives the percemage of population
living in villages of various population sizes to total rural popu-
lation in 199 t •

STATEMENT -
Population Living in Villages of Various Population Sizes as Percentage of the
Total Rural Population - 1991
SI. State! Population living in Villages of Various Population sizes as Percentage
No. District Total
Les; than 200 200-499 500-999 1000- 1999 2000-4999 5000-9999 10000+

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
------,
KERf.LA 10000 N N 0.01 0.12 1.78 9.1 I 88.98
I. Kasarae,od 100.00 0.1 I 1.30 13.39 31. 78 53.42
2. Kannur 100.00 13.71 86.29
3. W3yanad 100.()O 0.27 19.74 79.99
4. Kozhikocie 100.00 0.53 3.16 96.31
5. Maiappural1 1 100.00 I. 18 98.82
6. Palakkad 100.00 0.07 3.16 11.54 85.23
7. Thrisslir 100.00 0.01 0.14 7.25 3: .86 60.74
8. Ernakulam 100.00 0.01 0.49 5.60 93,90
9. Idukki 100.00 0.04 0.09 0.18 LIO 10.80 87.79
10. Kottayam 100.00 0.19 1.15 8.44 90.22
1 I. Alappuzha 100.00 0.03 0,16 2.43 97.38
12. Pathanamthitta 100.00 0.05 0.18 2.42 97.35
13. Kallam 100.00 0.74 99.26
14. Trivandrum 100.00 0.06 0.23 1.84 97.87

It is observed that small size villages are very few in
Kerala. 88.98 percent of rural population of the state Jive in
villages having population 10,000 and above. Only negligi-
ble proportion of rural population live in very small villages
~ith population less than 500. In Malappuram, Ernakulam,
Kottayam, Alappuzha, Pathanan1thitta, Kollam and
Trivandrum districts more than 90 percent of rural popula-
tion live in large villages having popula~ion above 10,000.
In Kollam district it is as high as 99.26 percent. Kasaragod
and Thrissur are the two districts where the proportion of
population living in large villages with population above
10,000 is comparatively low. In Kasaragod 53.42 percent
and in Thrissur 60.74 percent of rural population live in
99
villages of popularion size above 10,000. But in these two
districts more than 30 percent of rural population rive in
villages of population size 5,000-9,999. While the revenue:
villages as such are treated as Census villages in all the other
districts, in Kasaragod and Thrissur districts constituents of
grouped villages are treated as Census villages and that is the
reason for the comparatively smaller number of very large
villages in these two districts. In the case of villages lying
partly in towns anq partly outside towns the population of
ponion lying outside the town only is taken as the population
of the village and therefore such villages may figure as small
population size villages. These limitations have to be taken
into account while considering the figures in the above state-
ment. In Kannur, Malappuram and Kollam districts there is
no village with population less than 5,000.
Kannan Devan Hills in Peerumade Taluk ofldukkl dIs-
trict has got the highest population of 70816 among the
villages in the State. Edakkara village of Emad taluk having a
population 46,516 Is the next largest village. Excluding K.D.
Hills and Edakkara_4 more villages have population above
40,000. They are 'firuranga.i (43,645) and Thennala
(41084) in Tirur taluk, Venganoor (40,284) in Trivandrum
taluk and Kottukal (41,463) in Neyyattinkara tahik. While
74.24 percent of villages in the State containing 90.35 per-
cent of rural population had population above 10,000 in
t 981, in 1991 Census only 72.76 percent of villages con-
taining 88-98 percent of rural population had population
above t 0,000. This slight decrease in the number of very
large villages may be attributed to the bifurcation of more
than 200 revenue villages in the State during the intercensal
period of 1981-91.
100
Statement 2 below gives the percentage of Villages
and Population by size class of villages for the year t 98 t
and t 991. In Kasaragod District, against 62.90 percent of
villages in the population size group of 10,000 and above in
1981 there are only 30. 17 percent of such villages in 1991.
At the same time while there were only 6.45 percent of
villages in the size group 2000-4999 in 1981 there are
30.1 7 percent of such villages in 1991. The reduction in
the number of large villages and the increase in the number
of small villages in the districts is due to the following rea-
sons. In Kasaragod Taluk there are groups of smallyillages
and the group is treated as the revenue villages. In t 98 t
Census the revenue villages were taken as the census villages.
But in 1991 Census individual villages in the groups were
treated as census villa~s as requested by local revenue au-
thorities in the context of abandoning the desomwlse presen-
tation, of data and following the pattern in Thrlssur district.
Moreover, a few villages of t 98 1 were also bifurcated in this
district during the intercensal period of t 98 t -91.
 STA TEMENT - 2
Percentage of Villages and Population by Size Class of Villages in 1981 and 1991
State/District Year Less than 500 500-999

No. of villages as Population as perc en- No. of villages as Population as percen-

percentage of total tage of total rural percentage of total tage of total rural
No. of villages population No. of villages population

2 3 4 5 6

KERALA 1981 0.41 0.01 0.16 0.01

1991 0.29 N 0.22 0.01

Kasaragod 1981
1991 0.86 0.11

2 Kannur 1981
1991

3 Wayanad 1981
1991

4 Kozhikode 1981
1991

5 Malappuram 1981
1991

6 Palakkad 1981 0.04

1991

7 Thrissur 1981 0.94 0.01

1991 0.48 0.01

8 Ernakulam 1981 0.02

1991 1.12 0.01

9 Idukki 1981 2.38 0.05

1991 1.54 0.04 1.54 0.09

10 Kottayarrl 1981
1991

I 1 Alappuzha 1981 1.35 0.03

1991 1.33 0.03

12 Pathanamthitta 1981
1991 1.56 0.05

13 Kallam 1981 1.49 0.01

1991

I 4 Trivandrum 1981 2.32 0.12

1991

101
 STATEMENT - 2
Percentage of Villages and Population by Size Class of Villages in 1981 and 1991
State/District Year Less than 1000-1999 2000-4999
No. of villages as Population as percen- No. of villages as Population as percen-
percentage of total tage of total rural percentage of total rage of total rural
No. of villages population No. of villages population

2 7 8 9 10

KERAlA 1981 1.07 0.10 5.91 1.33

1991 1.17 0.12 7.37 1.78

Kasaragod 1981 6.45 2.16

1991 6.04 1.30 30.17 13.39

2 Kannur 1981 1.14 0.35

1991

3 Wayanad 1981
1991 2.08 0.27

4 Kozhikode 1981
19~1 2.30 0.53

5 Malappuram 1981
1991

6 Palakkad 1981 0.69 0.06 6.16 1.97

1991 0.65 0.07 9.68 3.16

7 Thrissur 1981 2.82 0.44 23.47 9.47

1991 0.96 0.14 18.66 7.25

8 Ernakulam 1981 1.26 0.13 3.80 0.91

1991 2.25 0.49

9 Idukki 1981 4.76 0.26 7.14 1.01

1991 1.54 0.18 4.61 1.10

10 Kottayam 1981 1.35 0.09 1.35 0.30

199\ 2.22 0.19 4.44 1.15

11 Alappuzha 1981 1.35 0.13

1991 1.33 0.16

12 Pathanamthitta 1981
1991 1.56 0.18

13 Kallam 1981
1991

14 Trivandrum 1981 2.33 0.18 0.17

1991 1.07 0.06 1.08 0.23

102
 STATEMENT - 2
Percentage of Villages and Population by Size Class of Villages in 1981 and 1991
State/District Year Less than 5000-9999 10000 +
No. of villages as Population as percen- No. of viHages as Population as perc en-
percentage of total tage of total rural percentage of total rage of total rural
No. of villages population No. of villages population

2 11 12 13 14

KERALA 1981 18.21 8.24 74.24 90.31

1991 18.21 9.11 72.76 88.98

Kasaragod 1981 30.65 17.51 62.90 80.33

1991 32.76 31.78 30.17 53.42

2 Kannur 1981 27.27 14.54 71.59 85.11

1991 24.36 13.71 75.64 86.29

3 Wayanad 1981 19.35 8.73 80.65 91.27

1991 31.25 19.74 66.67 79.99

4 Kozhikode 1981 8.99 3.96 91.01 96.04

1991 6.90 3.16 90.80 96.31

5 Malappuram 1981 7.83 3.46 92.17 96.54

1991 3.25 1.18 96.75 98.82

6 Palakkad 1981 25.34 16.34 67.81 81.59

1991 19.35 11.54 70.32 85.23

7 Thrissur 1981 43.19 34.34 29.58 55.74

1991 42.10 31.86 37.80 60.74

8 Ernakulam 1981 10.13 4.26 84.81 94:68

1991 11.24 5.60 85.39 93.90

9 Idukki 1981 11.91 4.38 73.81 94.30

1991 21.54 10.80 69.23 87.79

10 Kottayam 1981 4.06 1.34 93.24 98.27

1991 16.67 8.44 76.67 90.22

11 Alappuzha 1981 2.70 0.93 94.60 98.91

1991 5.34 2.43 92.00 97.38

12 Pathanamrhitta 1981 3.77 1.12 96.23 98.88

1991 4.69 2.42 92.19 97.35

13 Kollam 1981 1.49 0.54 97.02 99.45

1991 2.17 0.74 97.83 99.26

14 Trivandrum 1981 6.98 2.42 88.37 97.11

1991 4.30 1.84 93.55 97.87

103
 A-3 VILLAGES CLASSIFIED

State/District! Total Less than 200 200-499

Taluk No. of Total rural population Population Population
inhabited
villages Persons Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females

l 3 7'

KERALA 1384 21,418,224

"
10,512,788
5
10,905,436'
f>
2 177
8
1 18
9'

2
to
438
11
ilO

I. KASARAGOD 116 895,282 442,648 452,634

DISTRICT

1. Kasaragod taluk 78 482,262 240,762 241,500

2. Hosdurg taluk 38 413,020 201,886 211,131-

2. KANNUR 78 1,106,251 545,613 560,638

DISTRICT

I. Tallparamba taluk 41 543,788 270,045 273,743

2. Kannur caluk 7 124,264 59,848 61,416
3. Thalassery taluk 30 438,199 215,720 222,479

3. WAYANAD 48 649,179 330,174 319,005

DISTRICT

I. Mananthavady taluk 16 203,701 102,940 100,761

2. Sufrryan 8amery taluk IS 255,397 131,581 123,816
3, Vyd,iri taiuk 17 190,081 95,653 94,428

4. KOZHIKODE 87 1,615,444 796,383 819,061

DISTRICT

t. Vadakara taluk 24 468,026 227,898 240,128

2. Quilandy taluk 36 640,965 316,279 324,686
3. Kozhikode taluk 27 506,453 252,206 254,247

5. MAlAPPURAM 123 2,813,876 1,369,418 1,444,458

DISTRICT

t. Ernad taluk 50 1,078,584 531,143 547,441

2. Perinthaimanna taiuk 22 413,862 201,129 212,733
3. Tlrurtaluk 41 1,052,312 507,916 544,396
4. Ponnan; taluk 10 269,118 129,230 139,888

6. PALAKKAD 155 2,007,658 972,765 1,034,893

DISTIlICT

I. OttaPpa,lam taluk 37 665,413 316,723 348,690

2. Mannarkad taluk 23 263,488 t29,37~ 134,113
3. Palakkad taluk 24 337,178 165,161 172,017
4. Chlttur taluk 41 343,113 168,417 174.696
5. A1athur taluk 30 398,466 193,089 205,377

7. THRISSUR 209 2,017,095 964,593 1,052,502 69 52

DISTRICT

I. Talappilly taluk 73 509,932 242,923 267,009 69 52

104
BY POPULATION SIZE

500-999 1000-1999 2000-4999 5000-9999 10000+

Population Population Population Population Population

No. Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
3 1240 1215 16 12,677 12,827 102 186,249 194,033 252 957,407 993,827 1,0079,354,600 9,703,006

477 503 7 5,727 5,957 35 59,121 60,744 38 140,918 143,565 35 236,405 241,865

477 503 6 4,983 5,093 31 51,162 52,221 26 94,503 94,685 14 89,637 88,998
744 864 4 7,959 8,523 12 46,415 48,880 21 146,768 152,867

19 74,374 77,246 59 471,239 483,392

13 52,077 54,437 28 217,968 219,306

I 4,383 4,625 6 55,465 59,791
5 17,914 18,184 25 197,806 204,295

909 863 15 64,688 63,455 32 264,577 254,687

5 23,961 23,108 II 78,979 77,653

4,053 3,818 14 127,528 119,998
909 863 9 36,674 36,529 7 58,070 57,036

2 4,348 4,152 6 25,515 25,622 79 766,520 789,287

2 4,348 4,152 22 223,550 235,976

5 21,208 21,207 31 295,071 303,479
4,307 4,415 26 247,899 249,832

4 16,356 16,947 119 1,353,062 1,427,511

2 7,856 7,826 48 523,287 539,615

2 8,500 9,121 20 192,629 203,612
41 507,916 5<\<\,396
10 129,230 139,888

687 651 15 31,215 32,188 30 114,291 117,488 109 826,572 884,566

I 4,255 4,715 36 312,468 343,975

9 35,465 35,666 14 93,910 98,447
3 10,919 10,818 21 154,242 161,199
687 651 15 31,215 32,188 12 45,118 46,478 13 91,397 95,379
5 18,534 19,811 25 174,555 185,566

2 1,392 1,541 39 70,275 75,941 88 306,797 335,935 79 586,060 639,033

860 945 20 35,068 38,319 35 118,327 131,069 16 88,599 96,624

105
 A-3 VILLAGES CLASSIFIED

State/District! Total less than 200 200-499

Taluk No. of Total rural population Population Population
inhabited
villages Persons Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
2. Chavakkad taluk 20 308,344 144,715 163,629
3. Thrissur taluk 50 379,698 183,304 196,394
4. Kodungallur taluk 13 181,378 85,732 95,646
5. Mukundapuram taluk 53 637,743 307,919 329,824

8. ERNAKUlAM 89 1,44'1,059 722,730 721,329 108 66

DISTRICT

I. Kunnathunad taluk 23 364,620 184,232 180,388

2. Aluva taluk 16 260,919 130,893 130,026 108 66
3. Parawr taluk 4 79,126 38,797 40,329
4. Koehl taluk 9 216,040 105,826 110,214
5. Kanayannur taluk 11 142,119 70,806 71,313
6. Muvattupuzha taluk 16 231,965 116,960 115,005
7. Kothamangalam taluk 10 149,270 75,216 74,054

9. IDUKKI DISTRICT 65 1,027,185 520,308 506,877 224 207

I. Devikulam tal uk 13 197,916 101,022 96,894

2. Udumbanchola taluk 23 393,582 199,816 193,766
3. Thodupuzha taluk 19 250,755 126,406 124,349 224 207
4. Peerumade taluk 10 184,932 93,064 91,868

10. KOTTAYAM 90 1,507,353 752,358 754,995

DISTRICT

I. Meenachll taluk 26 341,478 171,301 170,177

2. Vaikom taluk 16 273,430 136,250 137,180
3. Kottayam taluk 22 419,492 209,275 210,217
4. Changanassery taluk 14 270,506 134,269 136,237
5. Kanjirappally taluk 12 202,447 101,263 101,184

I I. ALAPPUZHA 75 1,391,607 677,351 714,256 214 203

DISTRICT

I. Cherthala taluk 13 279,477 138,ltsl 141,316

2. Ambalappuzha taluk 6 117,826 58,099 59,727 214 203
3. Kuttanad taluk 14 210,004 '103,620 106,384
4. Karthlkappally taluk 17 325,478 156,687 168,791
5. Chengannur taluk II 170,780 82,247 88,533
6. Mavelikkara taluk 14 288,042 138,537 149,505

12. PA THANAM- 64 1,033,298 500,965 532,333

THITT A DISTRICT

I. Thlruvalla taluk 10 172,042 83,185 88,857

2. Malappally taluk 9 132,144 64,046 68,098
3. Rannl taluk II 209,374 103,522 105,852
4. Kozhencherry taluk 21 300,616 144,351 156,265
5. Adoor taluk 13 2.19,12.2 105,861 113,261

106
BY POPULATION SIZE

500-999 1000-1999 2000-4999 5000-9999 10000+

Populadon Population Populadon Population Popula~ion

No. Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
2,051 2,232 3 12,782 14,175 16 129,882 147,222
532 596 13 24,277 26,243 25 82,410 88,966 II 76,085 80,589
I 1,847 1,942 3 12,461 13,644 9 71,424 80,060
4 7,032 7,205 22 80,817 88,081 27 220,070 234,538

2 3,580 3,514 10 40,563 40,347 76 678,479 677,402

1,085 1,059 I 3,720 3,620 21 179,427 175,709

2 9,092 9,212 13 121,693 120,748
4,918 5,073 3 33,879 35,256
9 105,826 110,214
2,495 2,455 4 13,235 13,241 6 55,076 55,617
2 9,598 9,201 14 107,362 105,804
10 75,216 74,054

487 444 978 908 3 5,760 5,489 14 56,315 54,571 45 456,544 445,258

978 908 2 3,325 3,181 5 19,718 18,780 5 77,001 74,025

2,435 2,308 6 25,618 24,776 16 171,763 166,682
3 10,979 11,015 15 115,203 113,127
487 444 9 92,577 91,424

2 1,478 1,363 4 8,636 8,722 15 63,997 63,148 69 678,247 681,762

2,205 2,107 9 40,770 39,993 16 128,326 128,077

I 4,069 4,169 IS 132,181 133,011
2 1,478 1,363 2 6,205 6,240 18 201,592 202,614
2,468 2,485 13 131,801 133,752
2 3,963 4,130 3 12,953 12.746 7 84,347 84,308

1,137 1,005 16,845 17,025 69 659,155 696,023

"
4,651 4,701 12 133,510 136,615
5 57,885 59,524·
2 7,720 7,441 12 95,900 98,943
4,474 4,883 16 152,213 163,908
1,137 1,005 10 81,110 87,528
14 138,537 149,505

276 268 907 975 3 12,052 12,934 59 487,730 518,156

3,351 3,502 9 79,834 85,355

3,920 4,256 8 60,126 63,842
1I 103,522 105,852
276 268 4,781 5,176 19 139,294 150,821
907 975 12 104,954 112,286

107
 A-3 VILLAGES CLASSIFIED

State/District/ Total less than 200 200-499

Taluk No. of Total rural population Population Population
inhabited
villages Persons Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

13. KOLlAM 92 1,961,530 962,181 999,349

DISTRICT

I. Karunagappally taluk 16 369,679 183,422 186,257

2. Kunnathur taluk 7 178,665 88,259 90,406
3. Pathanapuram taluk 21 368,968 181,308 187,660
4. Kottarakkara taluk 27 533,447 258,811 274,636
5. Kollam taluk 21 510,771 250,381 260,390

14. TRIVANDRUM 93 1,948,407 955,301 993,106

DISTRICT

I. Chirayinkeezl1u taluk 26 483,065 229,281 253,784

2. Nedumangaad taluk 26 524,655 256,919 267,736
3. Trivandrum taluk 12 238,659 118,763 119,896
4. Neyyartl nkara taluk 29 702,028 350,338 351,690

108
BY POPULATION SIZE

500-999 1000-1999 2000-4999 5000-9999 10000+

Population Population Population Population Population

No. Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females No. Males Females

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

2 7,103 7,318 90 955,078 992,031

16 183,422 186,257
7 88,259 90,406
4,514 4,625 20 176,794 183,035
27 258,811 274,636
2,589 2,693 20 247,792,. 257,697

599 569 2,177 2,278 4 17,593 18.226 87 934,932 972,033

2,177 2,278 4,093 4,441 24 223,011 247,065

4,628 4,977 25 252,291 262,759
599 569 II 118,164 119,327
2 8,872 8,808 27 341,466 342,882

109
 A4 - TOWNS AND URBAN
AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY
POPULATION IN 1991 WITH
VARIATION SINCE 1901
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATION CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
Fly-Leaf
This table corresponds to Table A4 of 1981 and pre-
vious eensuses and gives the population by sex, decade vari-
ation and percentage decade variation for each town and
urban agglomeration during the past 90 years. The status of
town and the area of towns and urban agglomerations are
given in the table. The area figures (in Sq.km) confined to
1961 to 1991 census.
The UA's/towns have been arranged in the order of
population size and class of towns. As in 1981 all towns and
UA's have been grouped into the following size classes ac-
cording to population size.
Class I - Population of 1,00,000 and above
Class 11- Population of 50,000 to 99,999
Class III - Population of 20,000 to 49,999
Class IV ~ Population of 10,000 to 19,999
Class V - Population of 5,000 to 9,999
Class VI - Population less than 5,000
The total urban population of Kerala for each census
from 1901 to 1991 is given at the beginning of the table and is
followed by similar figures for class I total and the towns in-
cluded in class I arranged in the order of population size. Simi-
larly the total for class II followed by figures of each town
included in that class arranged in the order of population and
so on are given. The population figures given in earlier cen-
suses in this table are so recorded in the earlier censuses and
not adjusted to conform to the present jurisdiction.
This table has been supplemented by the following four
appendices.
Appendix 1 : This appendix gives the new towns of 1991,
which were not treated as towns in 198 t and also the towns of
198, 1which have been declas5ified as rural in 1991. For the new
towns the area as of 1991 and for declassified towns the area as
of t 98 t census are presented. The population of these areas in
1981 and 1991 are also shown in the appendix. This appendix
shows the change in ruraVurban status of places between 1981
nll991.
Appendix 2: This appendix gives places with less than
5000 population treated as towns for the first time in 1991
and their area and population.
1 J2
1991
Appendix 3 : This appendix gives towns of 1981 with
less than 5000 population which have been declassified as
rural in 1991 and their area and population in 1981.
Appendices 2 and 3 indicates the change in rural/
urban status of places with less than 5000 population from
1981 to 1991.
Appendix 4 : This appendix gives list of towns which have
undergone change in area between 1981 and 1991, their area
and population at the two censuses, with reason for change in
area.
Classification of towns given in this table is based on
t 991 population. An urban agglomeration was formed by tak·
ing into account the continuous urban spread constituting a
town and its adjoining urban outgrowths or two or more physi-
cally contiguous towns together with continuous well recog-
nised urban outgrowths, if any, of such towns.
As many towns have changed their size class since
t 901 the class totals shown in the table for previous censuses
are not the total of respective population of all towns given in
that size class in t 991. The class totals for earlier censuses
comprise of population of all towns that existed in the con-
cerned census with the exception in the case of urban agglom-
eration. The UA with its constituent units is taken as single
unit and classified accordingly for earlier censuses. As the
table shows the growth of urban population alone, the figures
for previous censuses against towns which are not treated as
towns in those censuses are not given. If any place was treated
as a town in some census and declassified as rural in subse-
quent censuses and again classified as town then, in such
cases, trle population figures are given only for thos.e cen-
suses in which it was a town and the word 'declassified' is
recorded against other census years in which it was declassi-
fied.
The ~~ement below gives the number of towns and
their popuJ3tiolhince 1901. In this case it is to be noted that
the constituents of an urban agglomeration where the con-
stituents were reckoned as separa~e towns in their own right
have been classified according to their own population and
not according to the population of UA. Where, however, UA's
were formed with outgrowths, the population of the
outgrowth(s) was added to the town whose outgrowth it was.
The combined population of _vwn and outgrowth(s} was taken
for determination of the class in the statement 1.
 75" 76'

...
-'9
~

"" )-

""
KILOME TRES 40
20 to 0 20 60

80UNDARIES:
(' STATE fur. ........ _.:::
DISTRICT ......... _.

.,.
..,

.0·

ENTp~~ULATION
E GROWTH OF
PERC
URBAN .,.
c
_ 100·01 & ABOVE

~ 75·01 - 100.00

[]]]] 50·01 - .
7500
STATE AVERAGE
60·97

D 50. 00 & BELOW

D Nil

" <", 'V' 'of In n· .. , '(1" .' ~ I rC', r" In ".~I

fi:\ r.... v~ ..... _ ..... "'" ,.....:-",_.-=_.... ttlil'Yl I
 . 78·

oi- 200t
KERALA
• 1'15

'l:::l150
i... '15
( O1dlllrr iJ1vt~~:a1 ~ ;r ~.14111l
DECADAL GROWTH OF
50
URBAN POPULATION
25
12"
1901 - 91 12·

KilOMETRES
20 10 0 20 40 60
_so

BOUNDARIES:
STATE /Ul ...... _ . _ . _
DISTRICT.

II·

<

10 10·

J:

9 ~'" KERALA
"

CENSUS YEARS
N _ Nogligible

7~· EAST OF GREENWICH 17·

') ~urvey '" 'In 'Q t1" ,wIth the 'ft" on of t~ , n, turi' .,' I wal rc:. of tr "Q t ~ into tf" ,I I tn d' I • of (r=) (' ,ve-rnrr ,t of Ir r ,yr' ,. 1998
 STATEMENT - 1
No. of Cities and Towns and Their Population in State in 1901-1991
Census a) Number Oassl Oass ". Class III Class IV Class V Class VI All classes
year b) Population
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

KERAlA STATE
1901 a 2 6 8 5 21
b 134,863 166,751 117,209 35,676 454,499
1911 a 2 8 6 8 3 27
b 141,978 216,499 90,137 62,244 13,803 524,661
1921 a 2 9 9 14 10 44
b 155,118 254,367 127,758 107,887 35,770 680,900
1931 a 2 11 15 17 8 53
b 195,289 385,422 192,463 115,416 27,740 916,330
1941 a 2 4 7 20 20 9 62
b 254,717 222,363 255,322 278,661 149,644 34,843 1,195,550
1951 a 3 5 12 29 27 18 94
b 461,933 341,332 356,274 417,469 186,237 62,587 1,825,832
1961 a 4 5 31 33 18 1 92
b 688,423 378,257 885,898 472,292 126,412 2,859 2,554,141
1971 a 5 7 40 25 9 2 88
b 1,467,046 463,704 1,101,417 350,630 74,520 9,132 3,466,449
1981 a 6 8 64 21 6 I 106
b 1,901,069 512,197 2,021,960 282,689 48,871 4,489 4,771,275
1991 a 7 20 100 53 16 1 197
b 2,430,516 1,228,037 3,067,020 821,814 128,087 4,820 ;,680,294

The above statement reveals that there is steady in-
crease in towns since 190 1 census until 1951. It has decreased
in 1961 and 1971. In 1981 and 1991 the number of towns has
increased. The variation in the application of concepts and
consequent de<!lassificadon of towns into rural since 1951 cen-
sus have resulted in wide changes in the number of towns in
1961,1971,1981 and 1991 censuses. There has been a net
increase of 91 towns during 1981-'91. Similarly the ur-
ban population has gone up from 4,771,275 to 7,680,294
during the decade. The highest increase is noticed in class III
towns where the number of towns has increased from 64 to
tOO during 1981-91. The number of towns in class I and
11 is steadily increasing from 1901 onwards. Increase may
be due to natural growth of population or industrial develop-
ment pushing the towns into higher classes. In class V and
VI towns there has been a considerable decrease in the number
of towns in 1961 because of the appCication of a uniform
and rigid definition of urban areas adopted for first time in
1961 census. Prior to 1961 census the definition of urban
areas was flexible and varied from state to state.
Statement 2 presents the number of towns and per-
centage of population in each class to total urban population
from 190 1 to 1991.

117
 STATEMENT - 2
Number of Towns and Percentage of Population in Each Class to
Total Urban Population From 1901 - 1991
Total (I-VI) II 111 IV V VI
Census No. of popu- No. of % of No. of % of No. of % of No. of % of No. of % of No. of % of
year towns latlon towns popu- towns popu- towns popu- towns popu- towns popu- towns popu-
lation lation lation lation lation lation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 to 11 12 13 14 15

1901 21 454,499 2 29.67 6 36.69 8 25.79 5 7.85

1911 27 524,661 2 27.06 8 41.27 6 17.18 8 11.86 3 2.63
1921 44 680,900 2 22.78 9 37.36 9 18.76 14 15.85 10 5.25
1931 53 916,330 2 21.31 11 42.06 IS 21.00 17 12.60 8 3.03
1941 62 1,195,550 2 21.30 4 18.60 7 21.36 20 23.31 20 12.52 9 2.91
1951 94 1,825,832 3 25.30 5 18.70 12 19.51 29 22.86 27 10.20 18 3.43
1961 92 2,554, I 41 4 26.95 5 14.81 31 34.69 33 18.49 18 4.95 I 0.1 I
1971 88 3,466,449 5 42.32 7 13.38 40 31.77 25 10.12 9 2.15 2 0.26
1981 106 4,771,275 6 39.84 8 10.74 64 42.38 21 5.93 6 1.02 0.09
1991 197 7,680,294 7 31.65 20 15.99 100 39.93 53 10.70 16 1.67 0.06

It is observed from the above statement that the pro- lation in class III towns. There is no steady increase in case
portion of population living In class I towns is steadily in- of class IV towns and its population. In class V, the number
creasing from 1941 to 1971 and then decreases in 198 1 of towns has increased from 1901 to 195 1 and decreased
and 1991. But when comparing 1941 and 1991 figures in 1961 to 1981 and then again increased in 1991. Per-
there is increase in percentage. The number of towns has centage of population increased from 1901 to 1921 and
increased steadily. In case of class II, though there is in- decreased upto 1981 and again increased in 1991. There is
crease in number of towns, the percentage of population has fluctuation in number of towns and percentage of population
decreased from 190 1 to 198 1 and increased in 199 1. It in case of class VI.
decreased from 29.67% in 1901 to 10.74% in 1981 and
increased to 15.99% in 1991. Except for 1941, the number Statement 3 given below shows the percentage of area
of towns has increased from 1901 to 1991 in cases of class of town in each class to total urban area and density of popu-
III towns. But there is fluctuation in case of percentage popu- lation per sq.km in each class for 1981 and 1991 censuses.
5TATEMENT - 3
Area of Towns in Each Class as Percentage of Urban Areas of State and Density of
Population in Each Class
1991 1981
Class Area as percentage Density Area as percentage Density
of total urban area per km 2 of total urban area per km 2
2 3 4 5

All
classes 100.00 2283 100.00 , 2669
Class I 15.25 4738 34.79 4077
Class II 13.78 2503 9.75 .&606
Class III 53.65 1741 45.62 1864
Class IV 15.31 1597 7.41 1720
Class V 2.01 1894 2.43 772

The above statement shows that except for class I and
V the density of urban population in each class has decreased
in t 991 as compared with density in 1981 census. The
density of population also increased generally as towns moved
from lower to higher class. This has been noticed in 1981
and 1991 censuses. Class III towns of 1991 census have
the largest share of total urban area.
Statement 4 gives the number of cities and towns along
with population of 198 1 and 1991 census arranged in size
118
classes I to VI. Class I towns are sub divided into three
categories viz.
a) Cities with one million and above population
b) Cities with 5,00,000 to 9,99,999 population
c) Cities with 1,00,000 to 4,99,999 population
The statement 4 is intended to show the movement
of cities and towns from one class to another between 1981
and 1991.
 STATEMENT - 4
Number and Population of Cities and Towns of 1981 and 1991
Censuses Arranged In Six Classes I to VI
Sf,ilte Class of Towns 1991 1981 Increase or Increase or Percentage
Decrease In decrease In Increase or
No. of Total No. of Total No. of towns population decrease In
towns Popu- towns Popu- population
lation latlon 1981-1991

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

KERALA All Classes 197 7,680,294 1064,771,275 +91 +2,909,019 +60.97

Total Class I 7 2,430,516 6 1,901,069 + 1 + 529,447 + 27.85
a) Cities with one million and
above population
b) Cities with 5,00,000 to 2 1,282,460 551,567 +1 + 730,893 +132.51
9,99,999 population
c) Cities with 1,00,000 to 5 1,148,056 5 1,349,502 -201,446 -14.93
4,99,999 population
Class II 20 1,228,037 8 512,197 +12 + 715,840 + 139.76
Class III 100 3,067,020 64 2,021,960 +36 + 1,045,060 +51.69
Class IV 53 821,814 21 282,689 +32 +539,125 + 190.71
Class V 16 128,087 6 48,871 +10 + 79,216 + 162.09
Class VI 1 4,820 J 4,489 +331 +7.37

None of the cities in Kerala has a population of one
million and over. Trivandrum Is a new addition to the
classification having population 5,00,000 to 9,99,999. Five
cities (Alappuzha, Ko"am, Kozhlkode, Palakkad and
Thalassery) have population ranging between 1,00,000 and
4,99,999 ofwhlch Thalassery Is a new addition to the list In
1991. There Is an addition of 12 towns In class II, 36 towns
In class III, 32 towns In class IV and lOin class V. The net
addition of 36 towns is In class III resulting In the largest
Increase (10,45,060) In the urban population of the state.
Even though there is no decrease In number of towns, there
Is decrease In population In class I (C) I.e. cities with
population 1,00,000 to 4,99,999.
Statement 5 Illustrates how cities and towns have
moved up and down from one class to another from 1981
to 1991. The figures In (a) Indicate the population and
number of towns which a particular class of 1991 has re-
ceived by a process of decrement from the next higher class
range(s), while those In (b) Indicate the population and
number of towns which that particular class of 1991 has
received by a process of Increment from the next lower or
any other lower class range, and those In (c)indlcate the popu-
lation and number of towns which that particular class of
1981 Is passing down by process of decrement to the next
lower class range(s) Qf 1991 .

119
 STATEMENT
Movement of Cities and Towns from One
State! Cate-
District gory of II III

,movement Class Num- , Population Class Num- Population (lass Num- Populatipn
ber ber ber
1981 1991 1981 1991 1981 1991

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Kerala b II 75,561 103,579 III 9 356,469 479,548 IV I 17,858 20,216

N 3 150,914 177,594 N 481,206,0261,413,306
c IV 2 74,857 30,914

Kasaragod b III 43,137 50,126

N 46,176 57,165 N 2 35,348 47,165
c

Kannur b III 29,901 60,226

II 75,561 103,579 N 53,992 64,032 N 6 149,719 177,551
c IV 32,590 11,939

Wayanad b N 17,808 22,949

c

a
Kozhikode b III 2 79,887 107,061 N 9 218,067 262,385
(

Malappuram b III 43,226 51,770 N 19,721 39,027

(

Palakkad b N 2 57,242 70,230

c

Thrissur b IV 17,858 20,216

N 21,483 23,510
c

Ernakulam b III 2 87,413 105,420

N 50,746 56,397 N 8 193,540 224,734
c IV 42,267 18,975

a
Idukki b
c

Kottayam b N 4 123,158 135,170

c

120
-5
Class to Another During 1981 - 1991
Not treared as town
IV V VI in 1991

Class Num- Population Class Num- Population Class Num- Population Class Num- Population
ber ber ber ber
1981 1991 1981 1991 1981 1991 1981 1991

15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

III 2 74,857 30,914

V 2 18,189 20,784 N 12 82,781 93,134
N 29 409,790 466,385
III 21,068 NA

N 16,753 13,884 N 6,566 7,886

III I 32,590 11,939

N 13 182,791 206,733

N 3 42,484 52,106

N 3 1·2,271 49,427

V I 9,303 10,559
N 3 37,362 40,774 N II 76,215 85,248

III I 42,267 18,975

N 3 42,817 53,740

v 8,886 10,225

121
 STATEMENT
Movement of Cities and Towns from One
State/ Cate-
District gory of II III
movement Class Num- Population Class Num- Population Class Num- Population
ber ber ber
1981 1991 1981 1991 1981 1991

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13 14

a
Alappuzha b N 6 150,092 167,525
c

a
Pathanamthltta b III 29,225 54,780 N 2 60,386 64,372
c

a
Kollam b III 43,680 50,165 N 2 58,303 56,773
c

a
Trivandrum b N 4 101,159 121,915
c

a Indicates number and population of towns which a parcicular class of 1991 has received by a process of decrement from the next higher class range(s) of 1981.
b Indicates number and population of towns which a particular class of 1991 has received Iri a process of Increment from the next lower or any other lower range of 1981.
c Indicates number and population of towns Which a particular class of 1981 has passed down by a process of decrement to the IWxt lower or any other lower range of
IWl .
(Increment and decrement of towns in the statement relates to their territorial content in 1991)

122
- 5
Class to Another During 1981 - 1991
Not treated as town
IV V VI in 1991

Class Num- Population Class Num- Population Class Num- Population Class Num- Population
ber ber ber ber
1981 1991 1981 1991 1981 1991 1981 1991

15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

N 3 45,312 49,721 III 21,068 NA

123
 The above statement reveals that 2 towns have come Statement 6 gives the percentage variation of popula-
down from higher class in 1981 to lower class in J991. 13 towns tion between J98 J and 1991 of newly added towns in 1991
have moved up from lower class to higher class. 92 new toWnS census. It gives data of new towns where J981 population is
have come up in J991. available.
STATEMENT - 6
Percentage Variation of Population 1981-1991 of Places which were not treated as
Towns in 1981 but treated as such in 1991
Classified by size Class
Class No.of Population Population Percentage variation
towns 1981 1991 in 1991.
Population over 1981
ie. 1991-1981 x 100
1981

2 3 4 5

"III 3
48
150,914
1,206,026
177,594
1,413,306
17.68
17.19
IV 29 409,790 466,385 13.81
V 12 82,781 931,134 12.51

The newly added towns in 1991 fall in size classes II, Statement 7 gives the percentage variation in
III, IV and V. Of the 92 new towns, majority belongs to populations 1981-91 for declassified towns.
class Ill. The'growth rate is also higher in this group. Lower
growth rate is in class V towns.

STATEMENT - 7
Percentage V;uiation of Population 1981-91 of Places treated as Towns in 1981
but removed from the list of Towns in 1991
Classified by Size Class
Number Population Population Percentage variation
Class of in 1981 in 1991 in 1991 Population
Towns ovP.r 198 I Population

2 3 4 5

IU 21,068 NA NA

In the State PathirappaJIy census town of J98 J is Statement 8 shows d:le PQpulation of cities/towns
declassified in 1991 ~ASuS as it was predominantly rural in which are common to 198 1 and 1991 by their size classes
character. and also give change of class ftom '98 1 to 1991.

124
 STATEMENT - 8
Population of Urban Cities/Towns which are common to 1981-1991 by their size
class in 1981 and 1991
(This excludes new towns)

Size No. of Popula- Population of townslCities in t 991 Dedar- Total

class towns! don 35 sified Popu-
in cities per 1981 II IIi. IV V VI in 1991 fatioo
1981 in 1981 Census in t991

2 3 5 6 7 8. 9 10 l\.

6 1,901,609 2,326,937 - 2,326,937

(6)

8 512,197 103,579 498,025 601,604

" (t) (7)

111 64 2,021,960 552,418 1,633,498 30,914 21,068 2,231,898

(10) (51) (2) (1)

IV 21 282,689 20,216 303,731 323,947

(t) (20)

V 6 48,87t 20,784 34,953 55,737

(2) (4)

VI 4,489 4,820 4,820

(I)

All 106 4,771,275 2,430,516 1,050,443 1,653,714 355,429 34,953 ..,820 21,068 5,550,943
Class (7) (17) (52) (24) (4) (1) (I)

The above statement excludes population of new towns
in 1991. 6 towns in Class I, 7 in Class II, 51 in Class III, 20
in Class IV, 4 in Class V, and 1 in Class VI keep the same
class in 1981 and 1991. 14 towns have changed their size.
class from lower to higher. Thus there is change of 1 town
from Class II to I, 10 towns from Class III to II, 1 town from
Class IV to III, and 2 towns from class V to IV.
The statement 9 gives the number of towns in each
class during 190'1 - 1991. While preparing this statement
and urban agglomeration has been classified according to its
population size. To be more specific - an urban agglomera'
tion of 199 1 has been treated as single unit in the previous
decades also and classified according to its derive4 population
in that census. The main utility of the statement is that it
gives at a glance the comparative picture of number of towns
ittcluding urban agglomeration of 1991 during the last 90
years which is not available from the main table A4.

125
 5TA TEMENT - 9
Number of Towns of Each Class during 1901-1991
Statel 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901
District

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

All Classes

KERALA 109 62 49 41 4J 38 35 30 18 16
Kasaragod 3 3 3 2
Kannur 31 12 5 3
Wayanad

Kozhikode 6 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2
Malappuram 4 3 4 3 3 3
Palakkad 5 4 5 4 4 4 2 2 2 2
Thrlssur 19 12 5 S S 5 S 4 3 3
Ernakulam 10 7 5 4 5 3 3 2
ldukki 2 2
Kouayam 6 4 5 5 5 4 4 4 2 2
Alappuzha 9 5 5 5 5 5 5 4 2 2
Pathanamthitta4 2 2 2 3 2 2
Kollam 3 3 2 2 2 2 2

Trivandrum 6 5 5 4 5 5 6 6

Class I

KERALA 14 8 7 6 4 3

Kasaragod

Kannur

Wayanad

Kozhikode 2
Malappuram

Palakkad

Thrissur 2
Etnaltulam

klultki

Kouayam

Alappuzha 2
Pathanamthltta-

KoH-am
Trivandrum

126
 STATEMENT - 9
Number of Towns of Each Class during 190-1-1991
Statel 1991 1981 1971 1961 1"951 1'941 1931 1921 1911 1901
District

2 3 4 5 6 7 B 9 10 II
Class II

KERALA 9 7 5 3 4 4 3 4 4 4
Kasaragod
Kannur 2
WayaRad
Kozhlkode
MalapPUfam
Palakkad
Thrissur 2
Ernakulam
Idukkl
Kottayam 2
Alappuzha
P-athanamthltta I
'Kollam
Trlvandrum

Class III

KERALA 46 32 25 IS 8 4 6 . 3 2
Kasaragod 2
Kannur 9 4 2

Wayanad
Kozhlkode 3
Malappuram 2 2 3
Palakkad 3 3 3 2
Thrlssur 2 2 3 2
Emakulam 7 6 2

ldulckl
Kouayam 4 2 4 2 2 2
Alappuzha 4 3 2 3
Pathanamthltta3 2
KG11am 2 2
Tt"tvandrum 5 4 3 2
 STAl'EM£NT - 9
Number of Towns of Each Class during 1901-1991
Statel 1991 1981 t971 1961· 19~1 1941 1931 192/1 1911 1901
Dl5trlct

l. 2 J 4 5 b 7 8 9 10 11

Class IV

KERALA 34 t3 1(t 1-5: 17 14 11 8 6 7

Kasangt>d
Kannur 19 7 2 2
W3¥"anad
KQzhiltede
~~ - 2 2
P~cl 2
Thfissur 9 6 2 .. 3 2
Ernakulam 2
IdHldtl
Kottayam 3 2 3 2 2

Alappuzha 2 3 3 3
PathaRamthitta- .-
Kolbm
TrivaAdrum 2 2

Class V

KUALA 6 2 2 2 9 8 8 8 5 3
Kasaragod
Kannwr
Wayanad
Kozhilcode
Malappuram 2
Palakkad 2
Thrissur 5 2 3 2 2

Ernakulam 3 2 2

ldukki
Kottayam
Alappuzha
Pathanamthltta- 2
Kollam
Trivandrum

128
 STATEMENT - 9
Number of Towns of Each Class during 1901-1991
State/ 1991 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901
elstrict

. I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

Class VI

KERALA 5 6 6
Kasaragod
Kannur
Wayanad
Ko1hlkode
Malappuram
Pal3kkad
Thri"ur
Ernakulam
Idukki
Kottayam
Alappuzha
Patttanamthitta-
Koflam
Tnvandrum 2 3 3

The statement reveals an increasing trend in the number I, the number of towns bas continuously been rising from
ef lIOWllS from 190 t to 1951. The number bas gone up J93 1 to 199 J. In all odler dasses mere is no continuity in
from 16 It, 190J to 43 in 1'951. In J961 the number of increasing or decreasing trend.
towns decreased but again went up in t 97 t. In case of class

J29
 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF TOWNS/URBAN OUTGROWTHS

51. Name of District Size class/ Page SI. Name of District Size classl Page
No. Town 51. No of No. No. Town SI. No of No.
TableA4 TableA4
(i) TOWNS 56 Kadirur Kannur 111/54 155
I Adoor Pathanamthltta 111/53 155 57 Kadungalloor Emakulam 11111 (I) 136
2 Alangad Emakulam 111/1 (e) 135 58 Kakkodl Kozhlkode 111/3(0 138
3 Alappuzha Alappuzha 1/7(a)(1) 144 59 Kalamassery Emakulam II/I (c) 135
4 Aluva Emakulam 111/1 (m) 136 60 Kalliasserl Kannur III/59 155
5 Anayara Trlvandrum 111/2(e) 137 61 Kalpetta Wayanad 111/63 156
6 Ancharakandy Kannur 111/68 156 62 Kanhangad Kasaragod 11/13(a} 148
7 Angamaly Emakulam 111/47 154 63 Kanhlrode Kannur IV/97 158
8 Aranattukara Thrlssur IV/6(g} 143 64 Kanlmangalam Thrlssur IV/80 157
9 Arookutty Alappuzha IV/86 157 65 Kanjlrappally Kottayam 111/37 153
10 Aroor Alappuzha 111/44 154 66 Kannadlparamba Kannur IV/loo 158
~ 11 Attingal Trlvandrum 111/42 153 67 Kannapuram Kannur IV174 157
0
12 Avlnlssery Thrlssur IV/102 158 68 Kannur Kannur 11/4(b) 139
13 Ayyanthole Thrlssur IV/6(h) 143 69 Kannur (Cantt.) Kannur VI/4(o) 141
14 Azhlkode North Kannur IVl4(k) 140 70 Karuvanthuruthy Kozhlkode IV/3(k) 139
15 Azhlkode South Kannur 11114(1) 140 71 Kasaragod Kasaragod 11/23 151
16 Beypore Kozhlkode 1I/3(b) 138 72 Kayamkulam Alappuzha 11/16 149
17 Chala Kannur IV/88 157 73 Kedamangalam Emakulam IV/l (q) 136
18 Chalakudy Thrlssur 111/28 152 74 KlIIkoliur Kollam 111/5(d} 142
19 Changanassery Kottayam 11121 150 75 Koehl Ernakulam III (a}(1) 135
20 Chavakkad Thrlssur 1II/12(a} 147 76 Kodamthuruthu Alappuzha IV/75 157
21 Chdakkara Thrlssur Vll05 159 77 Kodungallur Thrlssur 1II/15(a) 149
22 Chelora Kannur IY178 157 78 Koduvally Kozhlkode 111/3(J) 139
23 Chendamangalam Emakulam 111152 155 79 Koduvayur Palakkad IV/17(b} 150
24 Chengannur Alappuzha 111/57 155 80 Kokkothamangalam Alappuzha IV/ll(e) 147
25 Cheranalloor Emakulam 11111 (P) 136 81 Kolazhy Thrlssur V/107 159
 26 CherlYJkadavu Emakulam V/1 (s) 136 82 Kollam Kollam 1/5(a)(l) 141
27 Cherthala Alappuzha 111/11 (a) 147 83 Komalapuram Alappuzha I11I7(b) 144
28 Cherukunnu Kannur IV/8S _l57 84 Koorkkanchery Thrlssur V/6(k) 144
29 Cheruthazham Kannur 111/62 155 85 Koothattukulam Emakulam IV/81 157
30 Cheruvannur Kozhlkode 11/3(c) 138 86 Koothuparamba Kannur 111148 154
31 Cheruvathur Kasaragod 111113(b) 148 87 Koratty Thrlssur IV/82 157
32 Chevvoor Thrlssur IV/94 1~ 88 Kothamangalam Emakulam 111139 153
33 Chirakkal Kannur 111/4(c) 140 89 Kottayam Kottayam 11/9(a){l) 146
34 Chlttur·Thathamanga~mPalakkad 1II/17(a) 150 90 Kottayam·Malabar Kannur IV/83 157
35 Chlyyaram Thrbsur 111/6(d) 143 91 Kottuvally Emakulam 1I1I1(h} 135
36 Chockll Kannur 111/43 154 92 Kozhlkode Kozhikode 1/3(a)(1) 138
37 Choornlkkara Emakulam 111/1 (g) 135 93 Kudappanakunnu Trlvandrum 11112(c) 137
38 Dhannadom Kannur 11114(g) 140 94 Kunnamangalam Kozhlkode 11113( e) 138
39 Edakkunny Thrlssur IV/6(1) 143 95 Kunnamkulam Thrlssur IV170 156
40 Edathala Emakulam 11/1 (b) 135 96 Kuttlkkattoor Kozhlkode IV/79 157
~ 41 Elayavoor Kannur II 114m 140 97 Kuttoor Thrlssur V/l04 159
... 42 Eloor Emakulam 111/1 (I) 135 98 Malappuram Malappuram 1111 1O(a)(l) 146
43 Eranholl Kannur 111/4(1) 140 99 Mangad Kollam 111/5 (e) 142
44 Erattupetta Kottayan, 111/67 156 100 Manjer! Malappuram 1I/10(b} 146
45 Eravlpuram Kollam 11I/5(c) 142 101 Manleshwar Kasaragod V/106 159
46 Erlyad Thrhsur HI/15(c) 149 102 Mannanchery Alappuzha 111/60 155
47 Eruvattl Kannur IV/92 158 103 Mannarkad Palakkad 111/27 152
4& Fetoke Kozh!kode 111/3 (I) 139 104 Mannuthy Thrlssur 1II/6(c) 143
49 Guruvayoor Thrlssur 1II/12(b) 147 105 Maradu Emakulam 11111 (0 135
50 Idukkl Idukkl IV/l03 158 106 Marathakkara Thrlssur IV/98 158
51 Irlngaprom Thr~sur V/12(n 147 107 Marutharode Palakkad IV/8(c) 145
52 Irlnlalakuda Thr~sur 111/51 154 108 Mathllakam Thrlssur IV/95 158
53 Irlverl Kannur IV/91 158 109 Mattannur Kannur 111/31 152 .
54 Kadachlra Kannur IV/84 157 11 0 Mav~lkkara Alappuzha 111/49 154
55 Kadalundl Kozhlkode III/l(d) 138 111 Mavllayl Kannur IVIIOI IsS
 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF TOWNS/URBAN OUTCROWTHS

SI. Name of D~trlct Size dassl Page 51. Name of Obtrlct Sizedusl Page
No. Town 51. No of No. No. Town 51. Noof No.
Table A4 TableA4
112 Mavoor Kozhlkode 111/56 155 167 Puzhathl Kannur 111/4(e) 140
113 Hehth~a Thrlssur 111/15(b) 149 168 Ramanattukara Kozhlkode 1I1/1(h) 139
114 Moothakunnam Emakulam 111/55 155 169 Shoranur Palakkad IUlJ2 152
115 Muhamma Alappuzha 111/1 1(c) 147 170 Tallparamaba KanlWr 11/19 ISO
116 Mulavukad Emakulam 111/1 (0) 116 171 Thalkkad Thrksur V/12(h) 147
117 Hunderl Kannur IV/77 157 172 Thalassery IUnnur It4(3) 139
118 Huvattupuma Ernakulam 111/50 154 173 Thann.~ukkom Alappuzha 111/11 (b) 147
119 Muzhappllangad Kannur IV/4(1) 140 174 Thlruvalla Pathanamthltta , 11120 150
120 Nadapuram Kozhlkode 111/40 153 175 Thlruvankulam Emakulam IVII (r) 136
121 Nadathara Thrlssur IV/6(e) 143 176 Thodu,uzha Idukkl IlInO 152
122 NatUkam Kottayam 111I9(c) 146 177 Thoaada Kannur 111/4(d) 140
...
~ 123 Nedumangad Trivandrum 111/24 151 178 Thrlppunkhura Emakulam II/I (d) 135
124 Nemom Trtvandrum 111/2 (b) 137 179 Thrlssur Thrissur 11/6(a)(1) 142
125 Nettlssery Thrksur V/6(1) 144 180 T1rur Malappuram 111/25 151
126 NftY Mahe Kannur IVl4(m) 141 181 Trivandrum Trlvandrum 1/2(a)(l) 137
127 Neyyattlnkara Trlvandrum 111/46 154 182 Ulloor Trivandrum 111/2(d) 137
128 Nllahwar Kasaragod 11l/13(c) 148 183 Vadakara Kozhlkode 11/14(3) 148
129 Olavanna Kozhlkode 1I1/3(g) 139 184 Vadakkekara Emakulam IV173 157
1300llur Thrlssur 111/6(b) 143 185 Vad~kkevlla Kollam 11/5(b) 142
131 Ottappalam Palakkad 111129 152 186 Valkoln Kottayam 111/66 156
132 Paduvlla~ Kannur IV176 157 187 Vakkom Trivandrum 111/69 156
133 P~al Kottayam 111165 156 188 Valapattanam Kannur V/4(n) 141
134 Palakkad Palakkad 1/8(a)(l) 145 189 Varam Kannur IV/93 158
135 P~k'ery Thrlssur V/l08 149 190 Varappuzha Emakulam III/I (n) 136
136 P~llkkuMU Kannur 11114(h) 140 191 Varbla Trlvandrum 111134 153
137 Paluval Thr~sur VlI2(1) 147 192 Vaya~r Alappuzha 111/11 (d) 147
 138 Pandalam Pathanamthltta 111/35 153 193 Vazhakkala Emakulam 111/1 (J) 135
139' Pannlyannur Kannur IV/71 157 194 Venmenad Thrlssur V/12(e) 147
140 Pantheeramkavu Kozhlkode IV/3(1) 139 195 Vllilappally Kozhlkode 1I1/14(b) 148
141 Papplnlsserl Kannur 111145 - 154 196 Vilvattom Thrlssur IV/6(O 143
142 Paravoor Kollam 111/36 153 197 Vlyyur Thrlssur IV/6(j) 143
143 Paravur Ernakulam 11111 (k) 135
144 Pathanamthltta Pathanamthltta 111/38 153 (Ii) URBAN OUTGROWTHS
145 Pathlrlyad Kannur IV/89 158 1 Anakkayam Malappuram II 1O(a)(lI) 146
146 Pattlom Kannur IV/72 157 2 Chembukavu Thrlssur 1/6(a)(lv) 143
147 Pavaratty Thrlssur IV/12(c) 147 3 Cheruvlkkal Trtvandrum 112 (a)(vIJ 137
148 Payyannur Kannur 11/18 150 4 Elathur Kozhlkode 1/3(a)(lI) 138
149 Perakam Thrissur V/12(d) 147 5 Hemamblka Nagar Palakkad 1/8(a)(lI) 145
150 Peralasserl Kannur Iv/S7 157 6 Kakkanad Ernakulam 111 (3)(11) 135
151 Peringathur Kannur 111/41 153 7 Kalarkode Alappuzha II7(a)(lII) 144
152 Perlnthalmanna Malappuram 111/33 153 8 Kazhakkoottam Trlvandrum 1/2(a)(vlll) 137
~ 153 Perole Kasaragod IV/13(d) 148 9 Kovalam Trlvandrum II2(a)(v) 137
(1,1
154 Perumanna Kozhlkode 111/64 156 10 Munaakkal Kallam 1/5(a)(lII) 142
I S5 Perumbalkad Kottayam 111/9(b) 146 11 Neendakara Kollam 1/5/(a)(lv) 142
156 Perumbavoor Ernakulam 111/61 155 12 Perlngavu Thr~sur 1/6(a)(lI) 143
157 Pinarayl Kannur IV/90 158 13 Poonkunnam Thrlssur 1/6(a)(v) 143
1sa Plravom Emakulam III/58 155 14 Punnapra Alappu2ha 1/7(a)(lI) 144
159 Ponnanl Malappuram 11/22 151 15 Puthlyangadl KOlhlkode 1/3(a)(iII) 138
160 Pookode Thrlssur V/12(g) 147 16 Sakthlkulangara Kollam 1/5(3)(11) 142
t61 .Pottore ThrkM V/l09 159 17 Sreekatyam Ttlvandrum 1/2(a)(vlf) 137
162 Pullazhr Thrlssur IV/96 158 18 Thlruvallam TrlVa'hdrum 1/2(a)(lv) 137
163 Punalur Kollam 111126 152 19 Thrlssur Thrlssur 1/6(3)(111) 143
164 Puthukkad Thrlssur IV/99 158 20 Thumba Trlvahdrum 1/2(3)(11) 137
165 Puthunagaram Palakkad IV/17(c) 150 21 Vattlyoorkavu Trlvandrum 1/2(a)(lII) 137
1M Puthupparlyaram Palakkad 1I1/8(b) 145 22 Vllayapuram Kottayam 1/9(a)(lI) 146
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
t 99 t WITH VARIATION SINCE t 90 t
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of 1\rea in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km z Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II
ALL CLASSES (16 Urban AgglomeratIons and 93 Towns)

ALL TOWNS AND URBAN KERAlA 1901 454,499 232,753 221,746

AGGLOMERATIONS 1911 524,661 + 70,162 + 15.44 268,100 256,561
1921 680,900 + 156,239 +29.78 347,824 333,076
1931 916,330 + 235,430 +34.58 466,646 449,684
1941 1,195,550 + 279,220 +30.47 604,130 591,420
1951 1,825,832 + 630,282 +52.72 916,671 909,161
1961 1,117.69 2,554,141 + 728,309 +39.89 1,282,759 1,271,382
1971 1,341.24 3,466,449 + 912,308 +35.72 1,735,501 1,730,948
1981 1,787.56 4,771,275 + 1,304,826 +37.64 2,360,350 2,410,925
1991 3,364.80 7,680,294 +2,909,019 +60.97 3,776,207 3,904,087

CLASS I (100,000 and above Population) (14 Urban Agglomerations)

ALL TOWNS AND URBAN KERALA 1901

AGGlOMERA TrONS 1911
1921
1931 132,615 69,597 63,018
1941 425,951 + 293,336 +221.19 218,733 207,218
1951 697,537 + 271,586 +63.76 356,773 340.]64
1961 401.99 1,362,771 + 665,234 + 95.37 692,709 670,062
1971 509.50 2,012,197 + 649,426 + 47.65 1,015,162 997,035
1981 838.51 3,094,386 + 1,082, 189 + 53.78 1,539,282 1,555,104
1991 1669.69 5,095,524 +2,001,138 + 64.67 2,517,044 2,578,480

1. Koehi Urban Emakulam 1901 74,198 39,998 34,200

Agglomeration 1911 87,353 + 13,155 + 17.73 47,205 40,148
1921 91,975 + 4,622 + 5.29 49,253 42,722
1931 132,615 + .40,640 + 44.19 69,597 63,018
1941 164,985 + 32,370 + 24.41 86,021 78,964
1951 211,729 + 46,744 + 28.33 109,503 102,226
1961 90.62 333,882 + 122,153 + 57.69 172,167 161,715
1971 147.95 554,298 +220,416 + 66.02 283,935 270,363
1981 261.72 824,926 +270,628 + 48.82 414,840 410,086
1991 373.27 1,140,605 +315,679 + 38.27 571,169 569,436

(a) Koehl Ernakulam 1901 61,236 33,227 28,009

1911 64,726 + 3,490 + 5.70 35,333 29,393
1921 68,493 + 3,767 + 5.82 36,793 31,700
1931 99,101 + 30,608 +44.69 52,238 46,863
1941 126,456 + 27,355 +27.60 66,304 60,152
1951 166,068 + 39,612 +31.32 86,521 79,547
1961 65.20 277,723 + 111,655 +67.23 143,895 133,828
1971 94.88 439,066 + 161,343 +58.09 224,992 214,074
1981 94.88 513,249 + 74,183 +16.90 258,323 254,926
1991 109.47 582,588 + 69,339 + 13.51 292,429 290,159

134
 A-4 TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATIOtfSINCE 1901
51. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area In Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town 1an2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
(i) Koehi' Ernakulam 1901 61,236 33,227 28,009
1911 64,726 + 3,490 + 5.70 35,333 29,393
1921 68,493 + 3,767 + 5.82 36,793 31,700
1931 99,101 + 30,608 +44.69 52,238 46,863
1941 126,456 + 27,355 +27.60 66,304 60,152
1951 166,068 + 39,612 +31.32 86,521 79,547
1961 65.20 277,723 +111,655 +67.23 143,895 133,828
1971 c 94.88 439,066 +161,343 +58.09 224,992 214,074
1981 c 94.88 5i3,249 +74,183 +16.90 258,323 254,926
1991 c 94.88 564,589 + 51,340 +10.00 283,432 281,157

(1I) Kakkanad OG2 Ernakulam 1991 14.59 17,999 8,997 9,002

(b) Ed,1(113/3 Ernakulam 1991 CT 28.92 56,397 28,138 28,259
(c) Kalamassery3 Ernakulam 1971 CT 12.77 17,957 9,505 8,452
1981 CT 27.00 43,767 +25,810 +143.73 22,801 20,966
1991 M 27.00 54,342 + 10,575 + 24.16 27,789 26,553
(d) Thrlppunithura Ernakulam 1911 CT 4,976 2,702 2,274
1921 CT 4,761 - 215 - 4.32 2,426 2,3J5
1931 CT 10,717 + 5,956 +125.10 5,404 5,313
1941 CT 12,606 + 1,889 + 17.63 6,373 6,233
1951 CT 11,066 -1,540 -12.22 5,450 5,616
1961 CT 9.63 14,444 + 3,378 + 30.53 7,007 7,437
1971 CT 13.66 28,090 + 13,646 + 94.48 13,825 14,265
1981 M 18.69 43,646 + 15,556 + 55.38 21,652 21,994
1991 M 18.69 51,078 + 7,432 + 17.03 25,286 25,792
(e) A/3ng3d Ernakulam 1991 CT 21.02 35,620 17,719 17,901
(f) "Maradu Ernakulam 1981 CT 12.35 28,749 14,306 14,443
1991 CT 12.34 34,995 + 6,246 + 21.73 17,487 17,508
(g) Choomikk3r3' Ernakulam 1991 CT 17.02 34,837 17,694 17,143
(h) "Kottuvally Ernakulam 1981 CT 21.00 30,665 15,191 15,474
1991 CT 21.00 34,457 + 3,792 + 12.37 16,795 17,662

(I) E100r' Ernakulam 1971 CT 10.43 20,725 11,192 9,533

1981 CT 20.73 46,856 +26,131 +126.08 23,976 22,880
1991 M 14.21 34,455 -12,401 -26.47 17,953 16,502
Ernakulam 1991 CT 12.87 33,167 16,734 16,433

(k) Paravur Ernakulam 1901 CT 12,962 6,771 6,191

1911 CT 13,782 + 820 +6.33 7,067 6,715
1921 M 11,949 -1,833 -13.30 6,320 5,629
1931 M 15,176 + 3,227 +27.01 7,686 7,490

Koehl: Kochi Corporation was formed on 1st November, 1967 by Including Fort Kochi, Mattancherry, Edappally, Ernakulam, Willlngdon Islands and Tnrippunithura
(part) town of 196 1 census and some adjoining rural area. However, the population of Kochi for 1961 and earlier censuses have been built up by adding the population
of five towns viz. Fort Koehl, Mattancherry, Edappally, Emakulam and Willlngdon Island which have been entirely merged into it.
2. The entire Thrikkakara South village of Kanayannur taluk ~ treated as an urban outgrowth of Kochi urban agglomeration in 1981. In 1991 this has been bifurcated
into VazhakkaiaC.T. and Kakkand (O.G.).lt's 1981 population 38318 (M-l ?230, F-I9088) has been merged in Koehi UAin 1991.
1 In the 1971 census, Kalamassery town comprised of only a portion of Thrikkakara North village whereas in 1981 the entire North Village was treated as town
4. Kuttlkkattukara of Kadungallur village of Paravur tal uk which formed part of Elpor town of 1971 census has been declassified as rural In 1981. Istead, the entire
Varapuzha village was treated as a town with the n~ Eloor. In 1991 census this has been bifurcated into two towns viz. Eloor (M) and Varapuzha C.T.

135
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

1941 M 16,179 + 1,003 + 6.61 8,067 8,112

1951 M 18,241 + 2,062 + 12.74 8,907 9,334.
1961 M 8.62 20,852 + 2,611 +14.31 10,136 10,716
1971 M 9.03 24,393 + 3,541 +16.98 11,958 12,435
1981 M 9.03 2.6,2.88 + 1,895 + 7.77 12.,932. \3,356
1991 M 9.02 27,906 + 1,618 +6.15 13,596 14,310

(I) Kadunga/loor EmakulOllll 1991 CT 14.66 25,433 12,814 12,619

(m) Aluva Emakulam 191 I M 3,869 2,103 1,766
1921 M 6,772 + 2,903 +75.03 3,714 3,058
1931 M 7,62.1 + 849 + 12.54 4,269 3,352
1941 M 9,74<1- + 2,123 +27.86 5,277 4,467
1951 M 16,354 + 6,610 +67.84 8,625 7,729
1961 M 7.17 20,863 + 4,509 +27.57 11,129 9,734
1971 M 7.18 24,067 + 3,204 + 15.36 12,463 11,604
1981 M 7.18 2.5,278 + 1,211 + 5.03 12,499 12,779
1991 M 7.\8 2.4,774 - 504 -1.99 12,305 12,469
(n) Varappuzha Emakulam 1991 CT 7.74 2.2,514 10,993 11,521
(0) *Ml,llawkad Emakulam 1981 CT 19.27 21,397 10,652 10,745
1991 CT 19.27 22,322 + 925 + 4.32 11,017 11,305
(p) Cheranalloor Emakulam 1991 CT 10.59 21,407 10,606 10,801
(q) Kedamanga/am Emakulam 1991 CT 7.66 18,500 8,989 9,511
(r) Thiruvankulam Emakulam 1991 CT 10.49 18,412 9,188 9,224
(s) *Cheriyakadawl Emakulam 1981 CT 4.13 6,713 3,278 3,435
1991 CT 4.12 7,401 + 688 +10.25 3,637 3,764

2. Trivandrum Urban Trivandrum 1901 57,882 29,992 27,890

Agglomeration 1911 63,561 + 5,679 + 9.81 32,292 31,269
1921 72,784 + 9,223 +14.51 37,344 35,440
1931 96,016 + 23,232 +31.92 49,392 46,624
1941 128,365 + 32,349 i-33.69 65,644 62,721
1951 191,343 + 62,978 i-49:06 97,802 93,541
1961 88.73 297,819 + 106,476 +55.65 151,307 146,512
1971 87.11 435,473 + 137,654 +46.2.2 218,989 216,484
1981 93.74 520,125 + 84,652 +19.44 259,239 260,886
1991 178.20 826,225 +306,100 +58.85 409,659 416,566

(al Trivandrum Trivandrum 190 I 57,882 29,992 27,890

1911 63,561 + 5,679 + 9.81 32,292 31,269
1221 72,784 + 9,223 +14.51 37,344 35,440
1931 96,016 + 23,232 +31.92 49,392 46,624
1941 128,365 + 32,349 +33.69 65,644 62,721
1951 186,931 + 58,566 +45.62 95,632 91,299
1961 44.52 239,815 + 52,884 +28.29 122,318 117,497
1971 74.93 409,627 +169,812 +70.81 206,096 203,531
1981 85.60 499,531 + 89,904 +21.95 249,026 250,505
1991 141.53 699,872 + 200,341 + 40. II 347,094 352,778

I The rural portion of Palluruthy village of Koehl taluk was ueated as a town In 1981 with the name Cherlyakadavu.

tJ6
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
51. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area 'in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
NO.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 ·6 7 8 9 10 11
(I) Trlvandrum ' Trlvandrum 1901 MC 57,882 29,992 27,890
1911 MC 63,561 + 5,679 + 9.81 32,292 31,269
1921 M 72,784 + 9,223 +14.51 37,344 35,440
1931 M 96,016 + 23,232 +31.92 49,392 46,624
1941 M 128,365 + 32,349 +33.69 65,644 62,721
1951 C 186,931 + 58,566 +45.62 95,632 91,299
1961 C 44.52 239,815 + 52,884 +28.29 122,318 117,497
1971 C 74.93 409,627 + 169,812 +70.81 206,096 203,531
1981 C 74.93 483,086 + 73,459 +17.93 240,928 242,158
1991 C 74.93 524,006 + 40,920 + 8.47 259,672 264,334
(iI) Thumba OG2 Trlvandrum 1981 10.67 16,445 8,098 8,347
1991 16.03 33,880 + 17,435 + 106.02 16,780 17,100
(iii) Vattiyoorkavu OG Trivandrum 1991 10.61 33,653 16,639 17,014
(Iv) Thlruvallam OG Trivandrum 1991 12.69 31,868 15,831 16,037
(v) Kovalam OG Trivandrum 1991 4.68 25,419 13,051 12,368
(vi) Cheruvlkkal OG Trivandrum 1991 8.70 21,286 10,468 10,818
(vii) Sreekaryam OG Trivandrum 1991 8.87 17,245 8,509 8,736
(viii) Kazhakkoottam 0(, Trlvandrum 1991 5.02 12,515 6,144 6,371

(b) Nemom Trlvandrum 1951 CT 4,412 2,170 2,242

1961 CT 33.00 35,516 + 31,104 +704.99 17,788 17,728
1971 CT 12.18 25,846 - 9,670 - 27.23 12,893 12,953
1981 Declassified
1991 CT 12.87 42,559 21,021 21,538
(c) Kudappanakunnu Trlvandrum 1991 CT 7.69 33,534 16,506 17,028
(d) Ulloor Trlvandrum 1991 CT 7.97 25,719 .13,013 12,706
(e) Anayara J \ Trlvandrum 1961 CT 11.21 22,488 11,201 11,287
1971 DeclassIfied
1981 CT 8.14 20,594 10,213 10,381
1991 CT 8.14 24,541 + 3,947 +19.17 12,025 12,516

3. Kozhlkode Kozhlkode 1901 76,981 39,986 36,995

Urban Agglome- 1911 7(417 + 1,436 + 1.87 40,680 37,737
ration 1921 82,334 + 3,917 + 5.00 42,527 39,807
1931 99,273 + 16,939 + 20.57 51,030 48,243
1941 132,601 + 33,328 + 33.57 67,068 65,533
1951 178,187 + 45,586 + 34.38 89,830 88,357
1961 87.38 299,610 + 121,423 + 68.14 151,708 147,902
1911 146.67 458,016 + 158,406 + 52.87 230,045 227,971
1981 138.35 546,058 + 88,042 + 19.22 272,064 273,994
1991 232.95 801,190 +255,132 + 46.72 396,189 405,001
(a) Kozhlkode Kozhlkode 1901 76,981 39,986 36,995
1911 78,417 + 1,436 + 1.87 40,680 37,737

Poonthura town of 1951 (Populadon: 5,662, M- 2,915; F-2,747) was merged with the Muttathura of J961 census. Pans of Kadabmpally and Mattathura towns of
1961 have been Included In Trlvandrum Corporadon while the remaining pans are declassified as rural In 1971.
2 This urban outgrowth comprises of Vayakkalam and Koliuru Karas of Atdpra village. These bras were part of Atdpra town of 1961 but dklasslfted as rural In 1971.
1 Poonthura town of 1951 (1'qIuIadon: 5,662, M-2,915; F-2,747) was merged with !he Kattathuraof 1961 Census. Pans of Kadakampally and Muttathura townS of 1961
have been Included In Trlvandrum Corporadon while the remaining pans are declassified as rural In 1971. In 1981 Census again Kadakampally re-appeared as a town
and In 1991 this Is renamed as Anayara CT.

137
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
51. Name of Town/ State/ Staws of Area In Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 .3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

1921 82,334 + 3,917 + 5.00 42,527 39,807

1931 99,273 + 16,939 + 20.57 51,030 48,243
19.41 126,352 + 27,079 + 27.28 63,998 62,354
1951 158,724 + 32,372 + 25.62 80,069 78,655
1961 44.00 220,943 + 62.219 + 39.20 112,025 108,918
1971 82.67 333,979 + 113,036 +51.16 168,009 165,970
1981 82.67 394,447 + 60,468 + 18.11 196,628 197,819
1991 96.25 456,618 + 62,171 + 15.76 225,073 231,545

(I) Kozhikode' Kozhikode 1901 MC 76,981 39,986 36,995

1911 MC 78,417 + 1,436 + 1.87 40,680 37,737
1921 M 82,334 + 3,917 + 5.00 42,527 39,807
1931 M 99,273 + 16,939 + 20.57 51,030 48,243
1941 M 126,352 +27,079 + 27.28 63,998 62,354
1951 M 158,724 + 32,372 + 25.62 80,069 78,655
1961 M 44.00 220,943 + 62,219 + 39.20 112,025 108,918
1971 C 82.67 333,979 + 113,036 +51.16 168,009 165,970
1981 C 82.67 394,447 + 60,468 + 18.11 196,628 197,819
1991 C 82.68 419,831 + 25,384 ." + 6.44 207,016 212,815

(ii) Elathur OG Kozhlkode 1991 13.54 36,410 17,862 18,548

(iii) Puthiyangadi OG Kozhlkode 1991 0.03 377 195 182
(b) Beypore 2 Kozhikode 1961 CT 17.48 34,415 17,753 16,662
1971 CT 10.41 27,688 - 6,727 -19.55 14,032 13,656
1981 CT 10.41 40,946 + 13,258 + 47.88 20,326 20,620
1991 CT 10.42 56,505 + 15,559 + 38.00 27,829 28,676

(c) CheruvannurJ Kozhlkode 1971 CT 10.31 28,522 14,379 14,143

1981 CT 10.31 38,941 + 10,419 + 36.53 19,351 19,590
1991 CT 10.31 50,556 + 11,615 + 29.83 25,032 25,524

(d) Kadalundi Kozhlkode 1961 CT 5.28 12,287 5,890 6,397

1971 CT 5.33 15,555 + 3268 + 26.60 7,542 8,013
1981 Declassified
1991 CT 11.83 35,171 17,084 18,087

(e) Kunnamangalam Kozhlkode 1971 CT 24.42 21,756 10,789 10,967

r981 Declasslfed
1991 CT 24.26 34,228 17,812 16,416

(f) KJkkodi Kozhlkode 1991 CT 18.59 30,024 14,785 15,239

I The present Kozhlkode Corporation Includes Kozhikode, Edakkad, ParayancheJi, Nellikkode, Kommerl and part of Puthlyangadi towns of 1961 and some adjoining
rural areas. However, the population of Kozhikode for 1961 was built up by adding the population of the towns Edakkad, Parayzncheri, kozhikode, Nelllkkode and
KommeJi Which has been entirely merged Into It. Of these except Kozhkode all others were new towns of· 1961.
2. . Part of Beypore town of 1961 Is Included in Cheruvannur town of 1971 census.
1 See note under 2. above.

138
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
NO.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

(g) Olavanna ' Kozhlkode 1961 CT 7.10 7,841 3,955 3,886

1971 Declassified
1981 CT 21.43 34,004 16,998 17,006
1991 CT 11.33 28,382 - 5,622 - 16.53 13,967 14,415

(h) Ramanattukara Kozhlkode 1991 CT 11.71 25,672 12,866 12,806

(I) Feroke Kozhlkode 1941 CT 6.249 3,070 3,179

1951 CT 19,463 + 13,214 +211.46 9,761 9,702
1,961 CT 13.52 24,124 + 4,661 + 23.95 12,085 12,039
1971 CT 13.53 30,516 + 6,392 + 26.50 15,294 15,222
1981 CT 13.53 37,720 + 7,204 + 23.61 18,761 18,959
1991 CT 7.58 25,511 -12,209 - 32.37 12,731 12,780

(J) Koduvally Kozhikode 1991 CT 14.61 23,524 11,639 11,885

(k) Karuvanthuruthy Kozhlkode 1991 CT 5.95 18,983 9,375 9,608

(I) Pantheeramkavu Kozhlkode 1991 CT 10.11 16,016 7,996 8,020

4. Kannur Urban Kannur 1901 55,694 27,368 28,326

Agglomeration 1911 58,215 + 2,521 + 4.53 28,516 29,699
1921 55,281 - 2,934 - 5.04 26,249 29,032
1931 64,585 + 9,304 + 16.83 31,145 33,440
1941 70,969 + 6,384 + 9.88 35, t53 35,816
1951 82,471 + 11,502 + 16.21 40,052 42,419
1961 60.93 169,335 + 86,864 + 105.33 84,382 84,953
1971 30.21 135,967 - 33,368 -19.71 68,199 67,768
1981 145.09 417,185 +281,218 +206.83 204,709 212,476
1991 145.07 463,962 + 46,777 + 11.21 225,526 238,436

(a) Thalassery Kannur 1901 M 27,883 13,657 14,226

1911 M 29,258 + 1,375 + 4.93 14,275 14,983
1921 M 27,576 -1,682 - 5.75 13,090 14,486
1931 M 30,349 + 2,773 +10.06 14,211 16,138
1941 M 36,320 + 5,971 +19.67 18,580 17,740
1951 M 40,040 + 3,720 +10.24 19,360 20,680
1961 M 7.80 44,763 + 4,723 + 11.80 21,899 22,864
1971 M 15.35 68,759 +23,996 +53.61 33,738 35,021
1981 M 15.35 75,561 + 6,802 + 9.89 36,886 38,675
1991 M 23.96 103,579 +28,018 +37.08 49,879 53,700

(b) Kannur Kannur 1901 MC 27,811 13,711 14,100

1911 MC 28,957 +1,146 .. 4.12 14,241 14,716
1921 MC 27,705 -1,252 4.32 13,159 14,546
1931 MC 34,236 +6,531 +23.57 16,934 17,302
1941 MC 34,649 + 413 + 1.21 16,573 18,076

1 Olavanna, comprising of Olavanna amsom of Kozhlkode taluk was first tre~eed as a eown In 1961 and Ie was declassified as rural in 1971. In 1981 jurlsdlcelon of cown
comprised of ehe entire reorganized Olav anna village. In 1991 Ie has been splle up Inco cwo eowns viz. Olavanna C.T. and Pancheeramkavu C. T.

139
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIA TION ~INCE 1901
51. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
1951 MC 42,431 +7,782 +22.46 20,692 21,739
1961 M 10.83 46,101 +3,670 + 8.65 23,185 22,916
1971 M 11.03 55,162 +9,061 +19.65 27,907 27,255
1981 M 11.03 60,904 +5,742 +10.41 29,937 30,967
1991 M 11.03 65,238 +4,334 + 7.12 32,043 33,195

(c) Chlrakkal' Kannur 1961 CT 5.41 12,285 6,118 6,167

1971 Declassified
1981 CT 13.56 36,124 17,916 18,208
1991 CT 13.56 39,838 +3,714 +10.28 19,370 20,468

(d) *Thottlda Kannur 1981 CT 18.26 29,474 14,244 15,230

1991 CT 18.26 33,261 +3,787 + 12.85 15,880 17,381

(e) Puzhathi Kannur 1961 CT 9.12 15,214 7,651 7,563

1971 Declassified
1981 CT 9.17 26,099 13,397 12,702
1991 CT 9.17 30,616 +4,517 +17.31 15,559 15,057

(f) Elayavoor2 Kannur 1961 CT 3.08 6,345 3,077 3,268

1971 Declassified
1981 CT 11.57 25,481 12,389 13,092
1991 CT 11.57 29,239 +3,758 + 14.75 13,938 15,301

(g) 'Dharmadom Kannur 1981 CT 10.66 23,143 11,373 11,770

1991 CT 10.66 26,705 +3,562 +15.39 12,802 13,903

(h) Pailikkunnu l Kannur 1961 CT 4.82 11,810 5,838 5,972

1971 Declassified
1981 CT 6.90 22,101 10,883 11,218
1991 CT 6.90 25,057 +2,956 + 13.37 12,098 12,959

(I) *franholi Kannur 1981 CT 10.08 21,521 10,292 11,229

1991 CT 10.08 23,584 +2,063 + 9.59 11,118 12,466

(J) Azhlkode South' Kannur 1961 CT 16.03 24,212 12,204 12,008

1971 De classlfted
1981 CT 16.05 37,273 18,563 18,710
1991 CT 7.40 23,077 -1",1~ -38.09 11,170 11,907

(k) Azhikode North· Kannur 1991 CT 8.64 19,277 9,408 9,869

(I) *Muzhappllangad Kannur 1981 CT ,7.19 14,345 - 6,940 7,405

Chlrakkal town of 1961 comprised of Chlrakkal desom was declassl~ as rural In 1971. In 1981, !he e,nrIQ reol'lanlsed Chlrakkal village was ueated as a town.
2. Portion of Elayavoer village was nared as a toWn In 1961 wldllhe R3nM! ~, but dItdassIRt41D 1911 :..... tn I" 1 lIle entire village Is utated as a toWn wId\ lIle
name Elayavoor.i
1 Chalad desom ofPallikannu village was treated as a town In 1961 with the name Chalad but declasslfted In 1'11. Alain In 1981 the entire Palllkunnu village Is treated
as a town wllIl lIle name palllkunna.
4 Azhlkode was a town In 1961 but declassilled In 1971 and again ueated as a town In 198 I. In 1991 It Is bifurcated Ioto Azhlkode North and Azhlkode South.

140
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS ClASSIFIED BY POPULATION I"",
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name or Town! State! Slaws or Area in Persons Decade Percentap! Males Females
No. Urban District Year town lan2 Variadon Decade
Aalomeration Varladon

2 3 ... 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
1991 CT 7.19 18,812 + 4,167 +31.14 9,072 9,740

(m) "New Mahe Kannur 1981 CT 11.44 32,590 15,166 17,424

1991 C1' 2.82 11,939 -20,651 -6337 5,585 6,354

(n) Valapattanam l Kannur 1961 CT 2.05 5,716 2,923 2,823

1971 CT 2.04 7,296 + 1,550 +26.98 3,718 3,578
1981 CT 2.04 8,080 + 784 +10.75 4,091 3,989
1991 CT 2.04 8,920 + 840 +10.40 4,580 4,340

(0) Kannu~ Kannur 1961 Cann. 1.79 2,859 1,487 1,372

Cantooment 1971 Cann. 1.79 4,750 +1,891 +66.14 2,836 1,914
1981 Cann. 1.79 4,489 - 261 -5.49 2,632 1,857
1991 Cann. 1.79 4,820 + 331 +7.37 3,024 1,796

5. Kallam Urban
Aglomeradon Ko"am 1901 15,691 8,095 7,596
1911 18,839 + 3,148 +20.06 9,649 9,190
1921 25,135 + 6,296 +33.42 13,065 12,070
1931 33,739 + 8,604 +34.23 17,381 16,358
1941 49,498 + 15,759 +46.7.1 25,314 24,184
1951 66,126 + 16,628 +33.59 34,271 31,855
1961 27.55 123,291 + 57,165 +86.45 63,168 60,123
1971 29.69 166,079 + 42,788 +34.70 83,573 82,506
1981 42.97 258,552 + 92,473 +55.68 128,506 130,016
1991 67.65 362,572 +104,020 +40.23 179,816 182,726

(a) Kallam Kollam 1901 15,691 8,095 7,596

1911 18,839 + 3,148 +20.06 9,649 9,190
1921 25,135 + 6,296 +33.42 13,065 12,070
1931 33,739 + 8,604 +34.23 17,381 16,358
1941 49,498 + 15,759 +46.71 25,314 24,184
1951 66,126 +16,628 +33.59 34,271 31,855
1961 16.34 91,018 +24,892 +37.64 46,807 44,211
1971 18.48 124,208 +33,190 +36.47 62,545 61,663
1981 18.48 '137,943 +13,735 + 11.06 68,5n 69,366
1991 41.29 221,007 +83,064 +60.22 109,849 111,158

(I) Kollam Kollam 1901 Me 15,691 8,095 7,596

191. M 18,839 +3,148 +20.06 9,649 9,190
1921 M 25,135 + 6,296 +33.42 13,065 12,070
1931 M 33,739 + 8,604 +34.23 17,381 16,358
1941 M 49,498 + 15,759 +46.71 25,314 24,184
1951 M 66,126 + 16,628 +33.59 34,271 31,855
1961 M 16.34 91,018 +24,892 +37.64 46,807 44,211
1971 M 18.48 124,208 +33,190 +36.47 62,545 61,663
1 Valapattanam toWn was known as II.... min 1961.
2 It Is only In 1961 that Kannur Munlclpalky and Cantonment have been treated as sep;nte ~ In the pnMous censuses these formed one toWn only, though the
cantonment was separated from the municipal Omits as early as I st January, 1938. Hence &om 190 I to 1951, Its popWdon has been Included In the fiaureof Kannur
munldpal town.

141
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE t 90 t
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
NO.Urban District Year town km2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II
1981 M 18.48 137,943 + 13,735 + I 1.06 68,577 69,366
1991 M 18.48 139,852 + 1,909 + 1.38 69,340 70,512

(tI) Sakthlkulangara OG Kollam 1991 9.17 44,451 22,254 22,197

(ill) Mundakkal OG Kollam 1991 3.45 21,280 10,528 10,752
(Iv) Neendakara OG Kollam 1991 10.19 15,424 7,727 7,697

(!:I) °Vadakkevlla Kollam 1981 CT 8.55 43,680 21,828 21,852

1991 CT 8.55 50,165 + 6,485 + 14.85 24,898 25,267

(c) °Eravlpuram Kollam 1981 CT 10.06 47,274 23,505 23,769

1991 CT 6.60 34,627 -12,647 -26.75 17,258 17,369

(d) KlIikollur' Kollam 1961 CT 11.21 32,273 16,361 15,912

1971 CT 11.21 41,871 + 9,598 +29.74 21,028 20,843
1981 Declassified
1991 CT 4.66 28,456 13,976 14,480

(e) Mangad Kollam 1991 CT 6.55 28,317 13,865 14,452

6. Thrlssur Urban Thrlssur 1901· 15,585 7,932 7,653

Agglomeration 1911 23,574 + 7,989 + 51.26 12,089 11,485
1921 27,897 + 4,323 + 18.34 13,783 14,114
1931 45,658 + 17,761 + 63.67 22,840 22,818
1941 62,499 + 16,841 + 36.89 30,982 31,517
1951 75,342 + 12,843 + 20.55 36,782 38,560
1961 12.67 73,038 - 2,304 - 3.06 36,305 36,733
1971 21.10 102,198 +29,160 + 39.92 50,114 52,084
1981 79.28 239,614 +137,416 + 134.46 117,317 122,297
1991 88.42 275,053 + 35,439 +14.79 134,459 140,594

(a) Thrissur Thrissur 1901 15,585 7,932 7,653

1911 23,574 + 7,989 +51.26 12,089 11,485
1921 27,897 + 4,323 +18.34 13,783 14,114
1931 45,658 + 17,761 +63.67 22,840 22,818
1941 57,524 + 11,866 +25.99 28,574 28,950
1951 69,515 + 11,991 +20.85 33,929 35,586
1961 12.67 73,038 +3,523 +5.07 36,305 36,733
1971 12.65 76,241 + 3,203 + 4.39 37,345 38,896
1981 13.55 79,886 + 3,645 + 4.78 38,518 41,368
1991 18.47 81,798 + 1,912 + 2.39 39,233 .42,565

(I) Thrissur Thrissur 1901 CT 15,585 7,932 7,653

1911 M 23,574 + 7,989 + 51.26 12,089 11,485
1921 M 27,897 + 4,323 + 18.34 13,783 14,114
1931 M 45,658 + 17,761 + 63.67 22,840 22,818
1941 M 57,524 + 11,866 + 25.99 28,574 28,950

In 1981 Kannimel and Killkollur karas of Klllkollur town of 1971 we~e together treated as urban outgrowth of Kollam urban agglomeration. The remaining karas of
KiHkoliurtown of 1971 were dedassifled as rural. In 1991 Kilikollur has been split up into KilikollurC.r. and Mangad C.T.llS population 29655 (M-14596, F-15059) as
C.G.in 1981 has been included in Kollam U.A.

142
 A-4 lOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERA lIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULAlION IN
1991 WITH VARIAlION SINCE 1901
51. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

1951 M 69,515 + 11,991 + 20.85 33,929 35,586

1961 M 12.67 73,038 + 3,523 + 5.07 36,305 36,733
1971 M 12.65 76,241 + 3,203 + 4.39 37,345 38,896
1981 M 12.65 1'1,923 + 1,682 + 2.21 37,540 40,383
1991 M 12.65 74,604 - 3,319 - 4.,26 35,755 38,849

(II) Perlngaw' OG Thrissur 1981 0.90 1,963 978 985

1991 2.85 3,699 + 1,736 +88.44 1,781 1,918
(ii1)Thrissur OG Thrissur 1991 1.23 2,642 1,287 1,355
(Iv) Chembukaw OG Thrissur 1991 0.28 545 260 285
(v) Poonkunnam OG Thrissur 1991 1.46 308 150 158

(b) Oliur2 Thrissur 1941 CT 4,975 2,408 2,567

1951 CT 5,827 + 852 + 17.13 2,853 2,974
1961 Declassified
1971 CT 8.45 25,957 12,769 13,188
1981 CT 9.33 27,802 + 1,845 + 7.1I 13,712 14,090
1991 CT 9.33 33,137 + 5,335 +19.19 16,271 16,866

(c) *Mannuthy3 Thrlssur 1981 CT 13.35 25,474 12,617 12,857

1991 CT 13.35 31,914 + 6,440 +25.28 15,704 16,210

(d) *Chlyyaram Thrissur 1981 CT 4.91 20,315 10,026 10,289

1991 CT 4.91 21,598 + 1,283 + 6.32 10,671 10,927

(e) *Nadathara Thrissur 1981 CT 5.52 14,321 6,982 7,339

1991 CT 5.52 17,971 + 3,650 +25.49 8,738 9,233

(f) * Vilvattom Thrissur 1981 CT 6.25 13,704 6,583 7,121

1991 CT 6.25 16,904 +3,200 +23.35 8,451 8,453

(g) *Aranattukara Thrissur 1981 CT 5.84 14,397 7,190 7,207

1991 CT 5.84 16,623 +2,226 +15.46 8,179 8,444

(h) *Ayyanthole Thrlssur 1981 (T 7.25 11,767 5,718 6,049

1991 (T 7.25 13,492 + 1,725 +14.66 6,526 6,966

(I) *Edakkunny 4 Thrissur 1981 (T 5.59 11,835 5,699 6,136

1991 (T 5.59 13,265 +1,430 + 12.08 6,451 6,814

(j) *Vlyyur Thrissur 1981 CT 5.09 11,489 6,029 5,460

1991 (T 5.09 11,303 - 186 -1.62 5,919 5,384

Peringavu urban outgrowth of Thrissur urban agglomeration comprises of Peringavu desom (portion outside municipal limits) of Perim"vu '-:::dge and bit of
Chembukavu desom of Thrlssur village.
2. Panamkuttlchira and Edakkunny desoms of Edakkunny village which formed part ofOliur town in 1971, in 1981 form part of Edakkunny town. The entire village was
treated as a separate town.
1 Ollukkara village is known as Mannuthy £own since 1981.
4. Panamkuttlchlra and Edakkunny desoms of Edakkunny village which formed part ofOliur town In 1971, formed pan of Edakkunny town in 1981. The entire Edakkunny
village Is treated as Edakkunny town in 1981.

143
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Townl Statel StaWS of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 J 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II
(k) *Koorkkancherry Thrissur 1981 CT 2.60 8,624 4,243 4,381
1991 CT 2.60 9,512 + 888 + 10.30 4,634 4,878

(I) Nettissery 1991 CT 4.22 7,536 3,682 3,854

7. Alappulha Urban Alappuzha 1901 24,918 12,748 12,170

ApIomeratlon 1911 25,665 + 747 + 3.00 13,370 12,295
1921 32,074 + 6,409 + 24.97 16,885 15,189
1931 43,838 +11,764 + 36.68 23,677 20,161
1941 56,333 + 12;495 + 28.50 30,136 26,197
1951 116,278 +59,945 + 106.41 59,638 56,640
1961 46.78 138,834 +22,556 + 19.40 69,977 68,857
1971 46.77 160,166 +21,332 + 15.37 BO,307 79,859
1981 46.77 169,940 + 9,774 + 6.10 84,012 85,928
1991 84.48 264,969 +95,029 + 55.92 129,770, 135,199

(a) Al<Ippuzha AJappuzha J90 1 24,918 12,748 12,170

1911 25,665 + 747 + 3.00 13,370 12,295
1921 32,074 + 6,409 + 24.97 16,885 15,189
1931 43,838 + 11,764 + 36.68 23,67.7 20,161
1941 56,333 + 12,495 + 28.50 30,136 26,197
1951 116,278 +59,945 +106.41 59,~38 56,640
1961 46.78 138,834 +22,556 + 19.40 69,977 68,857
1971 46.77 160,166 +21,332 + 15.37 BO,307 79,859
1981 46.77 169,940 + 9,774 + 6.10 84,012 85,928
1991 70.48 227,716 +57,776 + 34.00 111,520 116,196

(i) Alappuzha Alappuzha 190 1 M 24,918 12,748 12,170

1911 M 25,665 + 747 + 3.00 13,370 12,295
1921 M 32,074 + 6,409 + 24.97 16,885 15,189
1931 M 43,8J8 + 11,764 + 36.68 23,677 20,161
1941 M 56,333 + 12,495 + 28.50 30,136 26,197
1951 M 116,278 +59,945 + 106.41 59,638 56,640
1961 M 46.78 138,834 +22,556 + 19.40 69,977 68,857
1971 M 46.77 160,166 +21,332 + 15.37 80,307 79,859
1981 M 46.77 169,940 +9,774 + 6.10 84,012 85,928
1991 M 46.77 174,666 + 4,726 + 2.78 85,699 88,967

(ii) Punnapra OG Alappuzha 1991 12.21 29,783 14,601 15,182

(III) Kalarkode OG Alappuzha 1991 11.50 23,267 11,220 12,047

(b) Komalapuram Alappuzha 1991 CT 14.00 37,253 18,250 19,003

8. Palakkad Urban PaJakkad 1901 44,177 21,673 22,504

AgIomeration 1911 44,319 + 142 + 0.32 21,776 22,543
1921 45,487 + 1,168 + 2.64 22,619 22,868
1931 49,064 + 3,577 + 7.86 24,234 24,830
1941 55,160 + 6,096 + 12.42 26,975 28,185
1951 69,504 + 14,344 + 26.00 34,529 34,975

\44
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration VariatIon

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

1961 26.60 77,620 + 8,116 + 11.68 38,813 38,807

1971 26.60 95,788 +18,168 +23.41 47,776 48,012
1981 30.59 117,986 +22,198 +23.17 58,595 59,391
1991 59.05 180,033 +62,047 +52.59 88,907 91,126

(a) Palakkad Palakkad 1901 44,177 21,673 22,504

1911 44,319 + 142 +0.32 21,776 22,543
1921 45,487 + 1,168 +2.64 22,619 22,868
1931 49,064 + 3,577 + 7.86 24,234 24,830
1941 55,160 + 6,096 +12.42 26,975 28,185
1951 69,504 + 14,344 +26.00 34,529 34,975
1961 26.60 77,620 + 8,116 + 11.68 38,813 38,807
1971 26.60 95,788 +18,168 +23.41 47,776 48,012
1981 30.59 117,986 +22,198 +23.17 58,595 59,391
1991 29.60 139,136 +21,150 +17.93 68,817 70,319

(i) Palakkad Palakkad 1901 M 44,177 21,673 22,504

1911 M 44,319 + 142 +0.32 21,776 22,543
1921 M 45,487 + 1,168 + 2.64 22,619 22,868
1931 M 49,064 + 3,577 + 7.86 24,234 24,830
1941 M 55,160 + 6,096 +12.42 26,975 28,185
1951 M 69,504 +14,344 +26.00 34,529 34,975
1961 M 26.60 77,620 + 8,116 + 11.68 38,813 38,807
1971 M 26.60 95,788 +18,168 +23.41 47,776 48,012
1981 M 26.60 111,245 + 15,457 +16.14 55,222 56,023
1991 M 26.60 123,289 +12,044 +10.83 61,047 62,242

(ii) Hemambika Nagar' OG Palakkad 1981 3.99 6,741 3,373 3,368

1991 3.00 15,847 +9,106 +135.08 7,770 8,077

(b) Puthupp3riyar3m Palakkad 1991 CT 19.93 24,808 12,141 12,667

(e) M3ruth3rode Palakkad 1991 CT 9.52 16,089 7,949 8,140

9. Kottayam Urban Kottayam 1901 17,552 9,147 8,405

Agglomeration 1911 15,141 - 2,411 -13.74 7,863 7,278
1921 18,833 +3.692 + 24.38 9,855 8,978
1931 25,236 + 6,403 + 34.00 13,280 11,956
1941 33,364 + 8,128 + 32.21 17,380 15.984
1951 44,204 +10,840 + 32.49 22,549 21,655
1961 15.54 52,615 + ',481 + 19.19 26,850 25,835
1971 15.55 59,714 + 7,029 + 13.34 30,075 29,639
1981 15.55 64,431 + 4,717 + 7.90 32,281 32,150
1991 63.70 166,552 +102,121 + 158.50 83,143 83,409

(a) Kottayam Kottayam 1901 17,552 9,147 8,405

1911 15,141 -2,411 -13.74 7,863 7,278

1 Hemambikanagar census town (population 7,032, M-3592, F-3436) of 1971 was treated as an urban outgrowth ofPalakkad urban agglomeration in the 1981 census
with the name Palghat Railway Colony. In 1991 it has been renamed as Hemambikanagar.

145
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
NO.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

1921 18,833 +3,692 +24.38 9,855 8,978

1931 25,236 + 6,403 +34.00 13,280 11,956
1941 33,364 + 8,128 +32.21 17,380 15,984
1951 44,204 + 10,840 +32.49 22,54~ 21,655
1961 15.54 52,685 + 8,481 + 19.19 26,850 25,835
1971 15.55 59,714 + 7,029 + 13.34 30,075 29,639
1981 15.55 64,431 + 4,717 + 7.90 32,281 32,150
1991 27.33 89,625 +25,194 +39.10 44,613 45,012

(I) Kottayam Koccayam 1901 M 17,552 9,147 8,405

1911 M 15,141 -2,411 -13.74 7,863 7,278
1921 M 18,833 + 3,692 + 24.38 9,855 8,978
1931 M 25,236 + 6,403 + 34.00 13,280 11,956
1941 M 33,364 + 8,128 + 32.21 17,380 15,984
1951 M 44,204 + 10,840 e+- 32.49 22,549 21,655
1961 M 15.54 52,685 + 8,481 + 19.19 26,850 25,835
1971 M 15.55 59,714 + 7,029 + 13.34 30,075 29,639
1981 M 15.55 64,431 + 4,717 + 7.90 32,281 32,150
1991 M 15.55 63,155 -1,276 - 1.98 31,397 31,758

Iii) Vilayapuram OG Koccayam 1991 11.78 26,470 13,216 13,254

fb) Perumbaikad Koccayam 1991 CT 14.04 39,363 19,781 19,582
Xc) NJrtakam Koccayam 1991 CT 22.33 37,564 18,749 18,815

I10. Malappuram Malappuram 1941 5,547 2,735 2,812

Urban Agglomeration 1951 10,357 + 4,810 + 86.71 5,042 5,315
1961 13.26 12,276 + 1,919 + 18.53 6,016 6,260
1971 46.87 47,736 +35,460 +288.86 23,589 24,147
1981 86.66 93,745 +46,009 + 96.38 46,778 46,967
1991 111.20 142,204 +48,459 + 51.69 70,489 71,715

(a) Malappuram Malappuram 1971 33.60 32,002 15,889 16,113

1981 33.60 39,786 + 7,784 +24.32 19,854 19,932
1991 58.14 72,870 +33,084 +S3.15 36,019 36,851

(I) Malappuram Malappuram 1971 M 33.60 32,002 15,889 16,113

1981 M 33.60 39,786 + 7,784 +24.32 19,854 19,932
1991 M 33.61 49,692 + 9,906 +24.90 24,612 25,080

(II) Anakkayam OG Malappuram 1991 24.53 23,178 11,407 11,771

(b) Manierl' Malappuram 1941 CT 5,547 2,735 2,812

1951 CT 10,357 + 4,810 + 86.71 5,042 5,315
1961 CT 13.26 12,276 + 1,919 + 18.53 6,016 6,260
1971 CT 13.27 15,734 + 3,458 + 28.17 7,700 8,034
1981 M 53.06 53,959 + 38,225 + 242.95 26,924 27,035

1 Manjeri cown of 1971 census was elevated as a municipal town on 1s[ April 1978 by including some adjacent rural areas.

146
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULA TJON IN
t 99 t WITH VARIATION SINCE 190 t
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year cown km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II
1991 M 53.06 69,334 15,375 28.49 34,470 34,864

1 I . Cherthala Alappuzha 1921 4,781 2,586 2,195

Urban Agglomeration 1931 5,940 + 1,159 + 24.24 3,078 2,862
1941 6,765 + 825 + 13.89 3,406 3,359
1951 7,116 + 351 + 5.19 3,579 3,537
1961 16.19 31,155 +24,039 +337.82 15,382 15,773
1971 16.19 36,752 + 5,597 + 17.97 18,164 18,588
1981 16.19 40,492 +3,740 + 10.18 20,132 20,360
1991 92.59 132,883 +92,391 +228.17 64,833 68,050

(a) Cherthala Alappuzha 1921 CT 4,781 2,586 2,195

1931 CT 5,940 + 1,159 + 24.24 3,078 2,862
1941 CT 6,765 + 825 + 13.89 3,406 3,359
1951 CT 7,116 + 351 + 5.19 3,579 3,537
1961 M 16.19 31,155 +24,039 +337.82 15,382 15,773
1971 M 16.19 36,752 + 5,597 + 17.97 18,164 18,588
1981 M 16.19 40,492 + 3,740 + 10.18 20,132 20,360
1991 M 16.18 43,326 + 2,834 + 7.00 21,156 22,170

(b) Tha. eermukkom Alappuzha 1991 (T 23.91 28,728 13,963 14,765

(e) Muhamma Alappuzha 1991 CT 26.76 22,541 10,951 11,590
(d) Vayaiaf Alappuzha 1991 CT 14.45 22,384 10,933 11,451
(e) Kokkothamangalam Alappuzha 1991 CT 11.29 15,904 7,830 8,074

12. Guruvayoor Urban Thrissur 1961 14.61 28,903 13,454 15,449

Agglomeratiol1 1971 18.90 45,306 + 16,403 +56.75 21,094 24,212
1981 23.00 59,467 + 14,16 I + 31.26 27,218 32,249
1991 50.29 118,632 +59,165 +99.49 55,504 63,128

(a) Chavakkad' Thrissur 1961 (T 14.61 28,903 13,454 15,449

1971 (T 12.41 29,443 + 540 + 1.87 13,643 15,800
1981 M 12.41 34,344 +4,901 + 16.65 15,846 18,498
1991 M 12.41 37,789 +J,445 + 10.03 17,759 20,030
(b) Guruvayoor' Thrissur 1971 TS 6.49 15,863 7,451 8,412
Township 1981 TS 6.49 17,858 + 1,995 + 12.58 8,045 9,813
1991 TS 6.49 20,216 +2,358 + 13.20 9,365 10,851
(c) P.lVafarry Thrissur 1991 CT 4.12 10,439 4,81 I 5,628
(d) Perakam Thrissur 1991 CT 5.06 9,540 4,472 5,068
(e) VenmenJd Thrissur 1991 (T 5.07 9,287 4,344 4,943
(f) *Iringaprom Thrissur 1981 (T 4.10 7,265 3,327 3,938
1991 CT 4.10 9,120 +1,855 +25.53 4,345 4,775
(g) Pookode Thrissur 1991 CT 4.96 8,162 3,827 4,335
(h) Thaikkad Thrissur 1991 CT 3.73 7,329 3,446 3,883
(i) Paiuvai Thrissur 1991 CT 4.35 6,750 3,135 3,6 I 5

1 A Portion of Chowghar (renamed as Chavakkad in 1971) rown of 1961 became parr of Guruvayoor Township In 1971. Chavakkad was elev.1Ced municipal rown on 1st
0adJer,1978.
2. See Note above.

147
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Townl Statel Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

13. Kanhangad Urban Kasaragod 1951 19,305 9,498 9,807

Agglomeration \96\ 58.53 44,577 +25,272 + \30.91 2\,887 22,690
\97\ 58.57 57,\66 + \2,589 + 28.24 28,191 28,975
1981 Dectasslfied
1991 84.14 118,214 57,358 60,856
(a) Kanhangad Kasaragod 1951 CT 19,305 9,498 9,807
1961 CT 32.27 23,621 + 4,316 + 22.36 11,713 11,908
1971 CT 32.34 31,869 + 8,248 + 34.92 15,971 15,898
1981 Declassified
1991 M 39.54 57,165 27,922 29,243
(tI) Cheruvathur Kasaragod 1991 CT 18.37 24,504 \ 1,742 12,762
(c) Nlleshwar Kasaragod 1961 CT 26.26 20,956. 10,174 10,782
1971 CT 26.23 25,297 + 4,341 + 20.71 12,220 13,077
1981 Declassified
1991 CT 14.14 22,661 10,979 11,682
(d) Perole Kasaragod 1991 CT 12.09 13,884 6,715 7,169

14. Vadakara Urban Kozhlkode 1901 11,319 5,886 5,433

Agglomeration 1911 11,149 - 170 - 1.50 5,707 5,442
1921 9,804 -1,345 -12.06 4,975 4,829
1931 11,259 + 1,455 + 14.84 5,756 5,503
1941 17,924 + 6,665 + 59.20 8,944 8,980
1951 20,964 + 3,040 + 16.96 10,491 10,473
1961 21.34 43,908 +22,944 + 109.44 21,971 21,937
1971 21.34 53,938 +10,030 + 22.84 26,902 27,036
1981 21.34 64,174 + 10,236 + 18.98 31,810 32,364
1991 38.68 102,430 +38,256 + 59.61 50,192 52,238

(a) Vadakara Kozllikode [901 CT [ 1,3[9 5,886 5,433

1911 CT 11,149 - 170 - 1.50 5,707 5,442
1921 CT 9,804 -1,345 -12.06 4,975 4,829
1931 CT 11,259 + 1,455 + 14.84 5,756 5,503
1941 CT 17,924 + 6,665 + 59.20 8,944 8,980
1951 CT 20,964 + 3,040 + 16.96 10,491 10,473
1961 M 21.34 43,908 +22,944 + 109.44 21,971 21,937
1971 M 21.34 53,938 + 10,030 + 22.84 26,902 27,036
1981 M 21.34 64,174 + 10,236 + 18.98 31,810 32,364
1991 M 21.33 72,434 + 8,260 .+ 12.87 35,579 36,855

(b) Vi/liappally Kozhlkode 1991 CT 17.35 29,996 14,613 15,383

aASS -II (50,000 - 99,999 Population) (2 Urban aggtomeratlons and 7 Towns)

ALL TOWNS AND URBAN KERAlA 1901 264,755 137,344 127,411

AGGLOMERATIONS 1911 287,546 + 22,791 + 8.61 148,693 138,853
1921 302,374 + 14,828 + 5.16 155,373 147,001
1931 259,874 -42,500 -14.06 131,567 128,307

148
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPVLATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Staws of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
1941 244,961 -14,913 -5.74 123,246 121,715
1951 293,443 + 48,482 +19.79 145,634 147,809
1961 54.81 203,343 -99,100 -30.70 101,968 101,375
1971 143.85 320,708 + 117,365 +57.72 159,634 161,074
1981 210.80 453,859 + 133,151 +41.52 222,033 231,826
1991 260.04 554,571 + 100,712 +22.19 270,679 283,892

15. Kodungallur Urban Thrissur 1921 5,805 2,930 2,875

Agglomeration 1931 6,866 + 1,061 + 18.28 3,381 3,485
1941 10,876 +4,010 +58.40 5,312 5,564
1951 12,862 + 1,~86 + 18.26 6,211 6,651
1961 Declassified
1971 Declasslfed
1981 28.96 58,760 28,212 30,548
1991 38.62 88,655 + 29,895 + 50.88 42,537 46,118

(a) Kodungallur Thrlssur 1921 CT 5,805 2,930 2,875

1931 CT 6,866 + 1,061 + 18.28 3,381 3,485
1941 CT 10,876 +4,010 +58.40 5,312 5,564
1951 CT 12,862 +1,986 + 18.26 6,211 6,651
1961 Declassified
1971 Declassified
1981 M 17.30 28,334 13,531 14,803
1991 M 17.30 31,249 +2,915 + 10.29 15,024 16,225

(b) * Metha/a Thrlssur 1981 CT 11.66 30,426 14,681 15.745

1991 CT 11.81 33,896 +3,470 + 11.40 16,333 17,563

(c) Erlyad Thrlssur 1991 CT 9.51 23,510 11,180 12,330

16. Kayamkulam Alappuzha 1901 CT 5,745 2,916 2,829

1911 M 5,830 + 85 + 1.48 2772 3,058
1921 M 9,172 + 3,342 + 57.32 4,676 4,496
1931 M 10,841 + 1,669 + 18.20 5,555 5,286
1941 M 10,916 + 75 + 0.69 5,445 5,471
1951 M 13,177 +2,261 +20.71 6,576 6,601
1961 M 21.78 44,571 +31,394 +238.25 22,126 22,445
1971 M 21.79 54,102 + 9,531 + 21.38 26,690 27,412
1981 M 21.79 61,327 + 7,225 + 13.35 30,118 31,209
1991 M 21.79 67,151 + 5,824 + 9.50 33,106 34,045

17. Chitwr-Thathamangalam Palakkad 1901 14,317 6,874 7,443

Urban Agglomeration 1911 14,706 + 389 + 2.72 7,010 7,696
1921 18,150 + 3,444 + 23.42 8,673 9,477
1931 18,915 + 765 + 4.21 9,120 9,795
1941 21,105 + 2,190 + 11.58 10,205 10,900
1951 23,746 + 2,641 + 12.51 11,342 12,404
1961 14.71 26,457 + 2,711 + 11.42 12,840 13,617
1971 14.71 28,510 + 2,053 + 7.76 14,027 14483
1981 14.71 30,407 + 1,897 + 6.65 14,893 15,514

149
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
t 99 t WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
NO.Urban District Year town km2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

1991 34.48 65,386 +34,979 + 115.04 32,035 33,351

(a) Chittur-Thathamangalam I Palakkad 1901 CT 14,317 6,874 7,443

1911 CT 14,706 + 389 + 2.72 7,010 7,696
1921 1'1 18,150 + 3,444 + 23.42 8,673 9,477
1931 1'1 18,915 + 765 + 4.21 9,120 9,795
1941 1'1 21,105 + 2,190 + 11.58 10,205 10,900
1951 1'1 23,746 + 2,641 + 12.51 11,342 12,404
1961 1'1 14.71 26,457 + 2,711 + 11.42 12,840 13,617
1971 1'1 14.71 28,510 + 2,053 + 7.76 14,027 14,483
1981 1'1 14.71 30,407 + 1,897 + 6.65 14,893 15,514
1991 1'1 14.71 32,048 + 1,641 + 5.40 15,599 16,449

(b) Koduvayur Palakkad 1991 CT 10.53 17,647 8,653 8,994

(c) Puthunagaram Palakkad 1991 CT 9.24 15,691 7,783 7,908

18. Payyannur Kannur 1971 CT 23.63 26,524 12,620 13,904

1981 Declassified
1991 1'1 54.63 64,032 30,971 33,061

19. Taliparamba 2 Kannur 1961 CT 8.00 12,894 6,470 6,424

1971 CT 8.02 16,227 + 3,333 + 25.85 8,135 8,092
1981 CT 18.21 29,901 + 13,674 + 84.27 14,967 14,934
1991 1'1 43.08 60,226 +30,325 +101.42 29,794 30,432

20. Thilllvalia Pathanam- 1911 CT 7,969 4,268 3,701

thitta 1921 1'1 12,010 + 4,041 + 50.71 6,292 5,718
1931 1'1 14,489 + 2,479 + 20.64 7,458 7,031
1941 M 18,002 + 3,513 + 24.25 9,015 8,987
1951 1'1 20,709 + 2,707 + 15.04 10,212 10,497
1961 1'1 14.48 24,242 + 3,533 + 17.06 11,750 12,492
1971 1'1 14.47 26,683 + 2,441 + 10.07 12,912 13,771
1981 M 14.47 29,225 + 2,542 + 9.53 13,956 15,269
1991 1'1 27.94 54,780 +25,555 + 87.44 26,290 28,490

2 1. Changanassery Kottayam 1901 CT 14,264 7,166 7,098

1911 CT 17,242 + 2,978 + 20.88 8,826 8,416
1921 1'1 18,955 + 1,713 + 9.94 9,814 9,141
1931 1'1 24,201 + 5,246 + 27.68 12,615 11,586
1941 1'1 28,381 + 4,180 + 17.27 14,634 13,747
1951 1'1 36,289 + 7,908 + 27.86 18,764 17,525
1961 1'1 13.26 42,376 + 6,087 + 16.77 21,389 20,987
1971 M 13.50 48,545 + 6,169 + 14.56 24,195 24,350

In 1921, 1931 and 1951 censuses, Chlttur-Thathamangalam was treated as a single town by merging the twO towns Chittur and Thathal11angalam, (Chlttur -
Population: 12,732, M-6127, F-6,605 in 1941;P-8,528, 1-1-4,078, F--4,450In 1911 andP-8,095, M-3,897, F-4,198 in 1901, Thatllamangalam-Population: 8,373,
M -4,078, F-4,295In 1941; P-6, 178, 1'1-2,932, F-3,246 in 1911 andP- 6,222, M-2,977, F-3,24S in 1901). These towns are treated as a Single unit in all the censuses
for working out the class totals.
2. Trlchambaram town of 196 J has been merged with Taliparamba town of r 97 r census.

150
 A-4: TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town! State! Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No. Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 S 6 7 ~ 9 10 11

1981 M 13.50 51,955 + 3,41.0 + 7.02 25,616 26,339

1991 M 13.50 52,445 + 490 + 0.94 26,011 26,434

22. Ponnani' Malappuram 1901 CT 10,562 5,281 5,281

1911 CT 13,984 + 3,422 + 32.40 6,860 7,124
1921 CT 13,345 - 639 - 4.57 6,536 6,809
1931 CT 16,210 + 2,865 + 21.47 7,837 8,373
1941 CT 17,838 + 1,628 + 10.04 8,485 9,353
1951 CT 23,606 + 5,768 + 32.34 11,283 12,323
1961 CT 5.39 22,977 - 629 - 2.66 10,939 12,038
1971 CT 9.32 35,723 +12,746 + 55.47 17,426 18,297
1981 M 9.32 43,226 + 7,503 + 21.00 20,973 22,253
1991 M 9.32 51,770 + 8,544 + 19.77 25,048 26,722

23. Kasaragod Kasaragod 1911 CT 8,295 4,153 4,142

1921 CT 7,314 - 981 -11.83 3,755 3,559
1931 CT 9,169 + 1,855 +25.36 4,611 4,558
1941 CT 11,566 + 2,397 +26.14 5,892 5,674
1951 CT 22,708 +11,142 +90.33 11,087 11,621
1961 CT 16.68 27,635 + 4,927 +21.70 13,643 13,992
1971 M 16.68 34,984 + 7,349 +26.59 17,595 17,389
1981 M 16.68 43,137 + 8,153 +23.30 21,448 21,689
1991 M 16.68 50,126 + 6,989 +16.20 24,887 25,239

CLASS - III (20,000 - 49,999 POPULATION) (46 TOWNS)

ALL TOWNS KERALA 1901 69,095 34,421 34,674

1911 93,558 + 24,463 + 35.40 47,235 46,323
1921 130,593 + 37,035 + 39.59 66,352 64,241
1931 221,736 +91,143 + 69.79 114,027 107,709
1941 132,348 -89,388 -40.31 67,533 64,815
1951 243,922 + 111,574 + 84.30 120,555 123,367
1961 299.24 514,838 +270,916 + 111.07 254,045 260,793
1971 454.54 776,417 +261,579 + 50.81 382,953 393,464
1981 593.20 1031,868 +255,451 + 32.90 506,144 525,724
1991 1,038.24 1465,006 +433,138 + 41.98 715,281 749,725

24. Nedumangad Ttivandrum 1921 CT 1,833 941 892

1931 CT 2,231 + 398 +21.71 1,141 1,090
1941 CT 2,538 + 307 +13.76 1,250 1,288
1951 CT 3,<»8 + 560 +22.06 1,556 1,542
1961 Dedassifled
1971 CT 7.76 14,643 7,247 7,396
1981 M 32.52 43,989 +29,346 +200.41 21,557 22,432
1991 M 32.52 49,875 + 5,886 + 13.38 24,229 25,646

25. Tlrur2 Malappuram 1941 CT 9,489 4,667 4,822

I Ponnani was elevated to the status of municipal town on 15th November 1977.
2 Known as Trikkandiyurin 1941, 1951 and 1961 censuses. It becomes a municipality with effect from 1st October 1971.

151
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Townl .State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II
1951 CT 11,830 + 2,341 + 24.67 5,892 5,938
1961 CT 8.65 13,397 + 1,567 + 13.25 6,662 6,735
1971 CT 16.59 32,272 + 18,875 +140.89 16,009 16,263
1981 M 16.59 40,803 + 8,531 + 26.43 19,997 20,806
1991 M 16.59 49,453 + 8,650 + 21.20 24,414 25,039

26. Punalur Kollam 1921 CT 6,442 3,351 3,091

1931 CT 8,442 + 2,000 + 31.05 4,341 4,101
1941 CT 12,249 + 3,807 + 45.10 6,308 5,941
1951 CT 18,995 + 6,746 + 55.07 9,785 9,210
1961 Declassified
1971 CT 4.05 13,562 6,869 6,693
1981 M 34.60 43,039 +29,477 +217.35 21,401 21,638
1991 M 34.60 46,279 + 3,240 + 7.53 22,874 23,405

27. Mannarkad Palakkad 1971 C1 7.62 12,580 6,197 6,383

1981 Declassified
1991 M 63.38 45,422 22,281 23,141

28 Chalakudy Thrlssur 1931 CT 5,886 2,939 2,947

1941 CT 7,429 + 1,543 +26.21 3,690 3,739
1951 CT 10,847 + 3,418 + 45,Oj 5,307 5,540
1961 Cl 8.91 16,864 + 6,017 + 55.47 8,528 8,336
1971 M 25.23 37,562 +20,698 + 122.73 18,722 18,840
1981. M 25.23 41,894 + 4,332 + 11.53 20,682 21,212
1991 M 25.23 45,069 + 3,175 + 7.58 22,303 22,766

29. Ottappalam Palakkad 1941 CT 8,281 4,152 4,129

1951 CT 22,695 +14,414 + 174.06 10,811 11,884
1961 Cl 10.93 10,782 -11,913 - 52.49 5,189 5,593
1971 CT 22,18 24,823 +14,041 + 130.23 11,971 12,852
1981 CT 16.98 23,156 -1,667 - 6.72 10,999 12,157
1991 M 32.66 44,186 +21,030 + 90.82 20,813 23,373

30. Thodupuzha Idukkl 1931 CT 3,455 1,910 1,545

1941 CT 4,172 + 717 + 20.75 2,223 1,949
1951 CT 5,141 + 969 + 23.23 2,747 2,39+
1961 Declassified
1971 CT 21.85 20,880 10,840 10,040
1981 M 35.43 35,743 + 14,863 + 71. 18 17,946 17,797
1991 M 35.43 40,656 + 4,913 + 13.75 20,301 20,355

31. Matcannur Kannur 1991 M 54.15 40,506 20,162 20,344

32. Shoranur Palakkad 1941 CT 8,587 4,231 4,356

1951 CT 11,596 + 3,009 +35.04 5,694 5,902
1961 CT 12.46 14,307 + 2,711 +23.38 7,132 7,175
1971 CT 17.20 22,038 + 7,731 +54.04 10,988 11,050
1981 M 32.28 35,120 + 13,082 +59.36 17,102 18,018
1991 M 32.28 39,550 + 4,430 +12.61 19,021 20,529

152
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km' Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
33. PerimhalnlannJ Malappuram 1971 CT 5.10 9,121 4,463 4,658
1981 Declassified
1991 M 34.41 39,027 18,911 20,116

34. Varkala Trivalldrum 1921 CT 3,612 1,852 1,760

1931 CT 4,293 + 681 + 18.85 2,094 2,199
1941 CT 4,898 + 605 + 14.09 2,308 2,590
1951 CT 5,666 + 768 + 15.68 2,702 2,964
1961 CT 4.09 7,560 + 1,894 + 33.43 3,579 3,981
1971 CT 10.28 20,365 + 12,805 +169.38 9,869 10,496
1981 M 15.42 34,009 + 13,644 + 67.00 16,041 17,968
1991 M 15.42 38,987 + 4,978 + 14.64 18,506 20,481

35. Pandalam Pathanamthitta 1951 CT 7,674 3,905 3,769

1961 CT 7.30 10,000 +2,326 +30.31 5,069 4,931
1971 CT 9.50 11,884 +1,884 +18.84 5,871 6,013
1981 Declassified
1991 M 28.42 37,733 18,148 19,585

36. *Paravoor Kollam 1981 CT 16.19 35,562 17,186 18,376

1991 M 16.19 37,185 + 1,623 + 4.56 17,909 19,276

37. Kanjirappally Kottayam 1951 CT 8,362 4,285 4,077

1961 CT 30.48 19,038 + 10,676 + 127.67 9,779 9,259
1971 CT 26.42 20,687 + 1,649 + 8.66 10,675 10,012
1981 Declassified
1991 M 52.47 37,017 18,756 18,261

38. Pathanamthitta Pathanamthiua 1931 CT 4,165 2,166 1,999

1941 CT 4,880 + 715 + 17.17 2,482 2,398
1951 CT 5,846 + 966 + 19.80 3,044 2,802
1961 Declassified
1971 Declassified
1981 M 23.50 32,967 16,329 16,638
1991 M 23.50 35,882 +2,915 + 8.84 17,768 18,114

39. Korhamangalam Ernakulam 1951 CT 7,657 3,796 3,861

1961 Declassified
1971 CT 5.77 6,534 3,271 3,263
1981 M 37.45 33,122 +26,588 +406.92 16,625 16,497
1991 M 40.04 35,535 + 2,413 + 7.29 17,669 17,866

4e'. N.'dapuram Kozhikode 1991 CT 20.44 35,245 17,000 18,245

41. p,>, ;ngathur Kannur 1991 CT 20.46 35,035 16,201 18,834

42. Auingal Trivandrum 1921 M 11,048 5,654 5,394

1931 M 10,612 - 436 - 3.95 5,313 5,299
1941 M 16,237 + 5,625 + 53.0 1 7,985 8,252
1951 M 18,668 +2,431 +14.97 9,219 9,449

153
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 190 I
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km z Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II
1961 M 14.17 22,051 +3,383 + 18.12 10,914 11,137
1971 M 14.18 27,052 +5,001 +22.68 13,274 13,718
1981 M 14.18 29,645 +2,593 + 9.59 14,164 15,481
1991 M 14.18 32,634 +2,989 + 10.08 15,595 17,039

43. Chockli Kannur 1991 CT 14.24 31,642 14,545 17,097

44. ArDor. Alappuzha 1991 CT 15.14 31,642 15,651 15,991

45. Pappinisseri Kannur 1961 CT 19.30 16,420 8,200 8,220

1971 CT 15.24 21,952 + 5,532 + 33.69 11,039 10,913
1981 CT 15.24 27,062 +5,110 +23.28 13,525 13,537
1991 CT 15.24 30,754 + 3,692 + 13.64 15,186 15,568

46. Neyyattinkara Trivandrum 1921 M 8,033 4,176 3,857

1931 M 9,264 + 1,231 + 15.32 4,670 4,594
1941 M 13,830 +4,566 +49.29 6,885 6,945
1951 M 16,376 +2,546 +18.41 8,183 8,193
1961 M 10.00 20,268 +3,892 +23.77 10,219 10,049
1971 M 9.70 23,983 +3,715 + 18.33 11,963 12,020
1981 M 9.70 27,993 +4,010 + 16.72 13,984 14,009
1991 M 9.70 30,419 +2,426 + 8.67 15,154 15,265

47. Angamaly Ernakulam 1971 CT 6.81 12,932 6,431 6,501

1981 M 24.05 28,307 + 15,375 + 118.89 14,012 14,295
1991 M 24.05 30,391 + 2,084 + 7.36 15,158 15,233

48. Koothuparamba Kal'l!'lur 1971 CT 5.88 10,305 5,136 5,169

1981 CT 16.76 24,690 +14,385 +139.59 12,007 12,683
1991 M 16.76 28,907 + 4,217 + 17.08 13,806 15,101

49. Mavelikkara Alapppuzha 1921 M 12,209 6,263 5,946

1931 M 14,194 + 1,985 + 16.26 7,032 7,162
1941 CT 16,022 + 1,828 + 12.88 7,969 8,053
1951 M 17,274 + 1,252 + 7.81 8,465 8,809
1961 M 9.32 18,974 +1,700 + 9.84 9,161 9,813
1971 M 12.65 25,648 +6,674 +35.17 12,416 13,232
1981 M 12.65 26,598 + 950 + 3.70 12,765 13,833
1991 M 12.65 28,299 +1,701 + 6.40 13,589 14,710

50. Muvattupuzha Ernakulam 1921 CT 4,517 2,431 2,086

1931 CT 5,626 + 1,109 + 24.55 2,991 2,635
1941 CT 9,079 + 3,453 + 61.38 ...,663 4,416
1951 CT 10,159 + 1,080 + 11.90 5,155 5,004
1961 M 19.76 22,900 + 12,741 + 125.42 11,837 11,063
1971 M 13.18 22,137 - 763 - 3.33 11,396 10,741
1981 M 13.18 25,313 + 3,176 + 14.35 12,784 12,529
1991 M 13.18 27,595 + 2,282 + 9.02 13,892 13,703

51. Irinjalakuda Thrissur 1901 CT 8,420 4,193 4,227

154
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
1911 CT 8,699 + 279 + 3.31 4,402 4,297
1921 CT 9,457 + 758 + 8.71 4,644 4,813
1931 CT 11,047 +1,590 + 16.81 5,391 5,656
1941 M 17,330 +6,283 + 56.88 8,383 8,947
1951 M 19,804 +2,474 + 14.28 9,678 10,126
1961 M 12.10 22,335 +2,531 + 12.78 10,747 11,588
1971 M 11.24 25,405 +3,070 + 13.75 12,315 13,090
1981 M 11.24 26,096 + 691 + 2.72 12,498 13,598
1991 M 11.24 27,491 + 1,395 + 5.35 13,423 14,068

52. *Chendamangalam Ernakulam 1981 CT 10.83 25,893 12,573 13,320

1991 CT 10.83 26,825 + 932 + 3.60 12,901 13,924

53. Adoor Pathanamthitta 1991 M 20.42 26,639 13,005 13,634

54. Kadirur Kannur 1991 CT 12.30 26,586 12,553 14,033

55. Moothakunnam Ernakulam 1991 CT 9.83 26,553 12,758 13,795

56. Mavoor Kozhikode 1991 CT 20.48 26,144 13,166 12,978

57. Chengannur Alappuzha 1931 CT 10,738 5,577 5,161

1941 CT 12,543 + 1,805 + 16.81 6,307 6,236
1951 CT 14,561 + 2,018 + 16.09 7,268 7,293
1961 CT 11.09 22,277 + 7,716 +52.99 10,850 11,427
1971 CT 5.60 13,316 -8,961 -40.23 6,591 6,725
1981 M 13.00 24,862 + 11,546 +86.71 11,922 12,940
1991 M 13.00 25,872 + 1,010 + 4.06 12,549 13,323

58. Piravom Ernakulam 1951 CT 5,242 2,564 2,678

1961 CT 8.26 6,604 + 1,362 +25.98 3,267 3,337
1971 Declassified
1981 Declassified
1991 M 29.36 25,203 12,576 12,627

59. *Kalliasseri Kannur 1981 CT 15.73 20,497 9,872 10,625

1991 CT 15.73 25,005 +4,508 +21.99 12,016 12,989

60. Mannancherry Alappuzha 1991 CT 26.52 24,977 12,261 12,716

'.:' 61. Perumbavoor Ernakulam 1931 CT 5,863 2,981 2,882

1941 CT 7,764 + 1,901 + 32.42 3,991 3,773
1951 CT 8,022 + 258 + 3.32 3,927 4,095
1961 M 11.50 16,147 + 8,125 + 101.28 8,353 7,794
1971 M 13.59 20,888 + 4,741 + 29.36 10,755 10,133
1981 M 13.59 23,064 + 2,176 + 0.42 11,748 11,316
1991 M 13.59 24,667 + 1,603 + 6.95 12,298 12,369

62. Cheruthazham Kannur 1991 CT 32.18 23,099 11,092 12,007

155
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
S!. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
NO.Urban District Year town kml Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II

63. KaipereJ Wayanad 1991 M 34.14 22,949 11,784 11,165

64. Pen/manna Kozhikode 1991 CT 13.45 22,38i 11,229 11,152

65. Palai' Kottayam 1921 CT 2,204 1,266 938

1931 CT 2,628 + 424 + 19.24 1,457 1,171
1941 CT 3,035 + 407 + 15.49 1,600 1,435
1951 M 13,421 + 10,386 +342.21 6,799 6,622
1961 M 14.56 15,457 + 2,036 + 15.17 7,937 7,520
1971 M 15.93 20,273 + 4,816 +31.16 10,292 9,981
1981 M 15.93 21,624 + 1,351 + 6.66 10,728 10,896
1991 M 15.93 21,890 + 266 + 1.23 10,876 11,014

66. Vaikom Kottayam 1921 M 11,259 5,840 5,419

1931 M 13,808 + 2,549 + 22.64 7,077 6,731
1941 M 15,246 + 1,438 + 10.41 7,690 7,556
1951 M 15,646 + 400 + 2.62 7,826 7,820
1961 M 8.73 17,418 + 1,772 + 11.33 8,685 8,733
1971 M 8.73 20,014 + 2,596 + 14.90 9,855 10,159
1981 M 8.73 21,097 + 1,083 + 5.41 10,381 10,716
1991 M 8.73 21,788 + 691 + 3.28 10,732 11,056

67. Erattupetta Kottayam 1991 M 14.24 21,226 10,984 10,242

68. Ancharakandy Kannur 1991 CT 15.47 20,683 10,086 10,597

69. Vakkom Trivandrum 1991 CT 7.47 20,103 9,150 10,953

CLASS - IV (10,000 - 19,999 Population) (34 Towns)

ALL TOWNS Kerala 1901 99,290 50,381 48,909

1911 91,061 - 8,229 - 8.29 45,915 45,146
1921 115,809 + 24,748 +27.18 58,927 56,882
1931 166,570 + 50,761 +43.83 82,840 83,730
1941 237,144 + 70,574 +42.37 117,059 120,085
1951 352,345 + 115,201 +4-8.58 174,045 178,300
1961 302.84 408,025 + 55,680 + 15.80 201,727 206,298
1971 161.46 285,521 -122,504 -30.02 141,831 143,690
1981 108.36 172,973 -112,548 -39.42 83,655 89,318
1991 369.44 520,663 +347,690 +201.01 251,598 269,065

70. Kunnamkulam Thrissur 1901 CT 7,194 3,498 3,696

1911 CT 8,336 + 1,142 + 15.87 4,064 4,272
1921 CT 8,517 + 181 + 2.17 4,126 4,391
1931 CT 13 . 822 +5,305 +62.29 6,532 7,290
1941 CT 12,207 -1,615 -11.68 5,772 6,435
1951 M 15,359 +3,152 +25.82 7,120 8,239

This (Own was known as Meenachil in 1921, 1931 and 1941 censuses.

156
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY Pr."ULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
51. Name of Town! State! Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

1961 M 6.97 16,268 + 909 + 5.92 7,565 8,703

1971 M 6.96 18,367 +2,099 +12.90 8,623 9,744
1981 M 6.96 19,440 + 1,073 + 5.84 9,237 10,203
1991 M 6.96 19,657 + 217 + 1.12 9,414 10,243

71. Panniyannur Kannur 1991 CT 10.02 19,312 8,794 10,518

72. Pattiom Kannur 1991 CT 12.67 19,074 8,990 10,084

73. *Vadakkekara Ernakulam 1981 CT 16.71 42,267 20,565 21,702

1991 CT 6.88 18,975 -23,292 -55.11 9,135 9,840

74. Kannapuram Kannur 1991 CT 14.38 18,158 8,414 9,744

75. Kodamthuruthu Alappuzha 1991 CT 10.81 18,124 8,935 9,189

76. Paduvi/ayi Kannur 1991 CT 15.08 17,517 8,635 8.882

77. Munderi Kannur 1991 CT 12.28 17,358 8,315 9,043

78. 'Chelora Kannur 1981 CT 11.35 14,549 7,207 7,342

1991 CT 11.35 17,314 +2,765 + 19.00 8,484 8.830

79. Kuctikkattoor Kozhikode 1991 CT 13.67 17,107 8,606 8,50!

80. 'Kanimangalam Thrissur 1981 CT 8.55 15,084 7,290 7,794

1991 CT 8.55 16,897 + 1,813 + 12.02 8,I!l0 8,747

8 I. Koothaccukulam Ernakulam 199 I M 23.18 16,828 8,363 8,465

82. Koratty Thrissur 1991 CT 10.13 16,603 8,246 8,357

83. * Kocrayam\ Malabar Kal1 nur 1981 CT 8.43 14,519 7,106 7,413
1991 CT 8.43 16,526 +2,007 +13.82 8.047 8,479

84. *Kadachira I Kannur 1981 CT 7.95 14,782 7,159 7,623

1991 CT 7.95 16,441 + 1,659 + 11.22 7,867 8,574

85. Cherukunnu Kannur 1991 CT 15.37 16,246 7,473 8,773

86. Arookutty Alappuzha 199 I CT 11.10 15,693 7,840 7,353

87. ·Peralasseri 2 Kannur 1981 ' CT 10.81 13,395 6,488 6,907

1991 CT 10.81 15,209 +1,814 +13.54 7,323 7,886

88. ·Chala Kannur 1981 CT 9.26 12,645 6,192 6,453

1991 CT 9.26 14,854 +2,209 + 17.47 7,184 7,6/0

1 Entire Kadambur village of KJ~nur was treated as a town in 1981 with the name Kadachlra.
2 The entire Makrerl village of Cann;more taluk was treated as a town in 1981 with the name Peralasseri.

157
 A-4 : TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town/ State/ Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No.Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II
89. Pathiriyad Kannur 1991 CT 13.01 14,737 7,138 7,599

90. *Plnarayt Kannur 1981 CT 9.63 13,107 6,325 6,782

1991 CT 9.63 14,696 + 1,589 + 12.12 7,061 7,635

91. Iriveri Kannur 1991 CT 11.73 14,162 6,858 7,304

92. EruvJtti Kannur 1991 CT 10.41 14,063 6,810 7,253

93. Varam Kannur 1991 CT 9.83 13,777 6,632 7,145

94. *Chewoor Thrlssur 1981 CT 6.08 12,318 5,900 6,418

1991 CT 6.08 13,773 +1,455 + 11.81 6,568 7,205

95. MathilakJm Thrlssur 1991 CT· 6.36 13,732 6,406 7,326

96. *Pullazhl Thrlssur 1981 CT 7.88 10,759 5,026 5,733

1991 CT 7.88 13,362 +2,603 +24.19 6,293 7,069

97. *Kanhlrode Kannur 1981 CT 8.14 10,327 5,012 5,315

1991 CT 8.14 12,543 +2,216 +21.46 6,084 6,459

98. *Marllthakkara Thrissur 1981 CT 6.91 10,936 5,326 5,610

1991 CT 6.91 12,337 +1,401 + 12.81 6,118 6,219

99. *Puthukkad Thrlssur 1981 CT 6.41 11,112 5,387 5,725

1991 CT 6.41 11,752 + 640 + 5.76 5,650 6,102

100. KannadipJramba Kannur 1991 CT 8.89 11,599 5,646 5,953

101 . Mavi/Jyi Kannur 1991 CT 8.59 11,453 5,532 5,921

102. *Avlnlssery Thrlssur 1981 CT 4.69 9,303 4,600 4,703

1991 CT 4.69 10,559 +1,256 + 13.50 5,324 5,235

103. *Idukki Township' Idukkl 1981 TS 32.00 8,886 4,636 4,250

1991 TS 32.00 10,225 + 1,339 + 15.07 5,263 4,962

CLASS V (5,000-9,999 Population) (6 Towns)

ALL TOWNS Kerala 1901 21,359 10,607 10,752

1911 47,538 + 26,179 + 122.57 23,857 23,681
1921 1,01,115 + 53,577 + 112.70 51,065 50,050
1931 1,07,795 + 6,680 + 6.61 54,167 53,628
1941 1,25,278 + 17,483 + 16.22 62,624 62,654
1951 1,80,410 + 55,IJ2 + 44.01 90,021 90,389
1961 !l8.81 65,164 -1,152,46 - 63.88 32,310 32,854
1971 65.99 67,224 + 2,060 + 3.16 33,450 33,774

I Idukki township which was Formed In 1976 lies in twO taluks viz. Udumbanchola and Thodupuzha.

158
 A-4 TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN
1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
SI. Name of Town! State! Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females
No. Urban District Year town km 2 Variation Decade
Agglomeration Variation

2 3 4 5 6 i 8 9 10 11
1981 36.69 18,189 - 49,035 -72.94 9,236 8,953
1991 27.39 44,530 + 26,341 +144.82 21,605 22,925

104. Kuftoor Thrissur 1991 CT 6.38 9,631 4,760 4,871

J05. Chebx.br3 ThrissUT 1991 CT 3.68 7,971 3,750 4,221

106. Manjeshwar Kasaragod 1961 CT 9.38 10,110 4,890 5,220

1971 CT 9.38 12,967 + 2,857 + 28.26 6,439 6,528
1981 Declassifled
1991 CT 3.96 7,886 3,910 3,976

107. KO/3Zhy Thrissur 1991 CT 5.60 7,165 3,435 3,730

~

J08. P311ssery Thrlssur 1991 CT 3.13 6,156 3,002 3,154

109. Pottore Thrlssur 1991 CT 4.64 5,721 2,748 2,973

CLASS VI

(LESS THAN 5,000 Population)

ALL TOWNS KERALA 1901

1911 4,958 2,400 2,558
1921 31,009 +26,051 +525.43 16,107 14,902
1931 27,740 -3,269 -10.54 14,448 13,292
1941 29,868 + 2,128 + 7.67 14,935 14,933
1951 58,175 +28,307 + 94.77 29,643 28,532
1961
1971 5.90 4,382 2,471 1,911

Note:
1 Names of towns treated as such for the first time In 1991 (Vide Co12) are printed In Italics.
2 Towns treated as such for the first time in the 1981 Census and continue as such in 1991 (Vide col. 2) have been marked with an asterisk (.) on their left.
I The following abbreviations are used to denote the civic status of towns.
C-Corporatlon; M-Munkipal town; Cann-Cantonment; TS-Township; OG-Outgrowth; CT-Census town (No;t-Municipal)
'l Area figures for 196 f, f 97 f, 198 f and f 991 are ~n In col.6 ofthe table for each town as supplied by the local authorities in the respective censuses. Wherever there
is change in area between 198 I and 1991, the reasons for the same have been given In Appendix 4 of this table.

159
 A-4:TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATION CLASSIFIED BY
POPULATION IN 1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
APPENDIX 1

New Towns added in 1991 and Towns in 1981 declassified in 1991

State/ New Town Jcded in 1991 Towns in 1981 which have been declassified as rural in 1991
District
Name of Town Area In Population Name of Area in Population
Km 2 Town Km'
1991 1981 1991 1981

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Kasaragod 1. Manjeshwar 3.96 7,886 6,566

2. K}nhangad 39.54 57,165 46,176
3. Perole 12.09 13,884 16,753
4. N;' ~shwa\' 14.14 22,661 14,775
5. ChHu\,athur 18.37 24,504 20,573

Kannur 6. ?ayyannur 54.63 64,032 53,992

7. Cheruthazham 32.18 23,099 18,794
R Cherukunnu I S.37 16,246 14,940
9. !{ annapur am 14.38 18,158 16,900
10. Kannadiparamba 8.89 11,599 9,619
I J. Varam 9.83 13,777 11,598
12. Munderi IZ.2S 17,358 14,288
13. iri.. eri 1l.73 14,162 12,049
14. Ancharai<andy 15.47 20,683 18,480
15. MavilJyi 8.59 11,453 10,161
16. Azhikode Narth 8.$4 19,271 20,077
17. Mattan!1ur 54.! 5 40,506 32,157
18. P3duvii .• yi 15.08 17,517 14,842
19. PathkhJd 13.01 14,737 12,453
20. Eruvatti 10.41 14,063 12,542
21. P,}ttiom 12.67 19,074 16,718
22. KadirLr 12.30 26,586 23,548
23. Panniyannur 10.02 19,312 16,604
24. Peringathur 20.46 35,035 28,867
25, ChockH 14.24 31,642 27,873

Wayanad 26. Kalpena 34. \ 4 22.949 17,808

K0zhikode 27. ~J lU.lpUnn1 20.44 35,245 29,462

28. 'lilliappaliy 17.35 29,996 25,343
29. M~\'oor 20.48 26,144 24,165
3~:_ K,\,:t:kkanoor 13.67 P.~OI 12,860
~;
'. P·.'ruma· .na iJ.45 22,38 ! 17,500
r K.~ : _,', al:y
~_

; 'L61 23,::24 19,316

3':;. Kakkodi 18.59 3C,O:'4 24,129
34. KunI'l2".angal;,m 2. : ,'~ H,ll? 27,033
,.;'ee';~~kavu !U I I ; :;,;~ J t~ 13,036
'~, .nananlll<ai;i
~, ~, 1; .71 Z~( ~ 72 21,131
37. K;:n:v ._HI~b1irtH~ly 5.95 ~ 8,983 16,588

_ -------,__ __~ ...<laiunGf.......-

' ~ -_._ : !8.1 '7" ,171 29,988

160
 A-4;TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATION CLASSIFIED BY
POPULATION IN 1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
APPENDIX I

New Towns added in 1991 and Towns in 1981 declassified in 1991

State! New Town added in 1991 Towns in 1981 which have been declassified as rural in 1991
District
Name of Town Area in Population Name of Area in Population
Km 2 Town Km'
1991 1981 1991 1981

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Malappuram 39. Perinthalmanna 34.41 39,027 19,72 I

Palakkad 40. Mannarkad 63.38 45,422 35,785

4 I. Puthuppariyaram 19.93 24,808 21,457
42. Marutharode 9.52 16,089 12,205
43. Koduvayur 10.53 17,647 17,723
44. Puthunagaram 9.24 15,691 12,343

Thrissur 45. Chelakkara 3.68 7,971 7,426

46. Pookode 4.96 8,162 7,487
47. Perakam 5.06 9,540 8,303
48. Thaikkad 3.73 7,329 5,861
49. Paluvai 4.35 6,750 6,303
50. Pavaratty 4.12 10,439 9,721
51. Venmenad 5.07 9,287 8,774
52. Kolazhy 5.60 7,165 5,572
53. Pottore 4.64 5,721 4,645
54. Kuttoor 6.38 9,631 8,858
55. Palissery 3.13 6,156 5,485
56. Nettissery 4.22 7,536 7,501
57. Mathilakam 6.36 13,732 12,657
58. Eriyad 9.51 23,510 21,483
59. Koratty 10.13 16,603 14,984

Ernakulam 60. Choornikkara 17.02 34,837 25,378

61. Edathala 28.92 56,397 50,746
62. Moothakunnam 9.83 26,553 24,796
63. Kedamangalam 7.66 18,500 12,243
64. Alangad 21.02 35,620 32,186
65. Varappuzha 7.74 22,514 20,627
66. Kadungalloor 14.66 25,433 27,877
67. Cheranalloor 10.59 21,407 18,381
68. Vazhakkala 12.87 33,167 20,247
69. Thiruvankulam 10.49 18,412 15,517
70. Piravom 29.36 25,203 24,048
71. Koothattukulam 23.18 16,828 15,057

Kotcayam 72. Eraccupetta 14.24 21,226 16,505

73. Perumbaikad 14.04 39,363 35,308
74. Nattakal11 22.33 37,564 34,799
75. Kanjirappally 52.47 37,017 36,546

161
 A-4!TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATION CLASSIFIED BY
POPULATION IN 1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
APPENDIX 1

New Towns added in 1991 and Towns in 1981 declassified in 1991

State/ New Town added in 1991 Towns in 1981 which have neen declassified as rural in 1991
District
Name of Town Area ill Popul~tion Name of Area in Population
Km 2 Town Km 2
1991 1981 1991 1981

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
AlappLlzha 76. Aroor 15.14 31,642 29,002 Pathirappally 5.91 NA 21068
77. ArookLitty 11. 10 15,693 14,079
78. Kodamthuruthu 10.81 18,124 16,705
79. Vayalar •14.45 22,384 20,698
80. Kokkothamangalam 11.29 15,904 14,528
81. Thanneermukkom 23.91 28,728 26,087
82. Muhamma 26.76 22,541 20,705
83. Mannanchery 26.52 24,977 27,085
84. Komalapuram 14.00 37,253 26,515

Pathanamthitta 85. Pandalam 28.42 37,733 35,391

86. Adoor 20.42 26,639 24,995

Kollam 87. Mangad 6.55 28,317 28,648

88. Kilikollur 4.66 28,456 29,655

Trivandrum 89. Vakkom 7.47 20,103 20,444

90. Ulloor 7.97 25,719 20,309
91. Kudappanakunnu 7.69 33,534 27,118
92. Nemom 12.87 42,559 33,288

162
 A-4:TOWNS AND URBAN AGGLOMERATION CLASSIFIED BY
POPULATION IN 1991 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901
APPENDIX - 2

Places with J population of under 5000 classified as (Owns for the first time ;n 1991

Towns District Area in Population

Km 2 in 1991 in 1991

2 3 4

NIL

APPENDIX - 3

Places with J population of lInder 5000 in 198 I which were towns in 1981 but have been declassified in '991.

Towns District Area in Population

Km 2 in 1991 in 1991

2 3 4

NIL

APPENDIX - 4

Changes between 1981 and 1991 in area and Population of towns and reasons for change in area

SI. Name of Town Area in Km 2 Population in Reason for the

No. (District) change in Area
1981 1991 1981 1991

2 3 4 5 6 7

I. Maradu (Ernakulam) 12.35 12.34 28,749 34,995 Revised Computation

2. Eloo~ (Ernakulam) 20.73 14.21 46.856 34,455 Change in jurisdiction
3. Paravur (Ernakulam) 9.03 9.02 26,288 27,906 Revised Computation
4. Cheriya~adavu (Ernakulam) 4.13 4.12 6,713 7,401
5. Kozhikode (Kozhikode) 82.67 82.68 394,447 419,831
6. Beypore (Kozhikode) 10.41 10.42 40,946 56,505
7. Olavanna (Kozhikode) 21.43 11.33 34,004 28,382 Change in Jurisdiction
8. Feroke (Kozhikode) 13.53 7.58 37,720 25,511
9. Thalassery (Kannur) 15.35 23.96 75,561 103,579
10. Azhikode South (Kannur) 16.05 7.40 37,273 23,077
11. New Mahe (Kannur) 11.44 2.82 32,590 11,939 II "

12. Eravipuram (Kollam) 10.06 6.60 47,274 34,627

13. Malappuram (Malappuram) 33.60 33.61 39,786 49,692 Revised Computation
14. Cherthala (Alappuzha) 16.19 16.18 40,492 43,326 " "
15. Vadakara (Kozhikode) 21.34 21.33 64,174 72,434
16. Methala (Thrissur) 11.66 11.81 30,426 33,896
17. Taliparamba (Kannur) 18.21 43.08 29,901 60,226 Change in Jurisdiction
18. Thiruvalla (Pathanamthitta) 14.47 27.94 29,225 54,780 ""
19. Ottappalam (Palakkad) 16.98 32.66 23,156 44,186
20. Kothamangalam (Ernakulam) 37.45 40.04 33,122 35,535 Revised Computation
21. Vadakkekara (Ernakulam) 16.71 6.88 42,267 18,975 Change in Jurisdiction

163
AS-STANDARD URBAN AREAS
-~ "'~/''''''''''.~IOV 1l,I' ..... __ •• _/n.'7/"" .. "'\
 KANNUR
\

ST ANDARD URBAN AREA

(District Kannur I Kerala)

Metres 1000 500 0 3 Kilometres

- - - _.......;;;;;;;;j,--...

GROWTH OF POPULATION"
OF THE SUA 1981-91
t5

BOUNDARY,TALUK
URBAN STANDARD URB~ AREA ...
URBAN AGGLOMERATION /
...
. _ / _ .. _
-.... ~-.

o MUNICIPAL TOWN AREA. .., ...

Growth rate excludes OTHER TOWN C. T.(CENSUS TOWN) L ____ J------
lPitlroyer urban ateas. I

Reali 9rowlh of
apec:ifl< utban comp-
URBAN BUILl UP / AREA .., . · . ~/D
OII.n" on IN scalt RAILWAY, BROAD GAUGE ... M
of tM S.U.A. NH·17
NATIONAL HIGHW",., WITH NUMBER ...
OTHER ROADS ...
WATER BOOIES: LAKES/BACK WATERS ... ~
RIVER(TIOAL} AND TRIBUTARIES _ ~
SPLl-OVER URBAN AREA ... .... I I
bATA NOT AVAILABLE ..... N. A.

Based upon Survey of Indio map with the The territorial ~aters. of Indio ~xtend into the sea to a distant, of ~ Go... rnment of Indio C6pyrlght,199.
permission 01 the Surv~yor General of India. Iwel~e nauUca! miles rneasur~ from Ihe appropriate base line.
 THALASSERY
STANDARD URBAN AREA
(District Kannur, Keralo)
o 2 Kilometr(>s

POND/CHERRY
CMAHE)
GROWTH OF POPULATION
OF THE 5 U A 1981-91

20

§
II: 0
...'" BOUNDARY, STATE I U. T. ... ..... _. ___ _
!-
URBAN TAL UK ..... _._._._
o STANDARD URBAN AREA ... .. .•.. _ _ _ _
URBAN AGGLOMERATION. / MUNICIPAL TOWN AREA ... _ / _ .. _
Read qrowth of specific
urban components on OTHER TOWN. C.T. (CENSUS TOWN) ... ... C==::::J
the scale of the SUA. URBAN BUILT UP / AREA ... ~'I:':': I
RAIL WA Y, BROAD GAUGE ... .. _ _
-=oi'-=-~
NA TIONAL HIGHWAY WITH NUMBER NH fI

STATE HIGH.WAY... IH
OTHER ROADS ... ...
WATER BODIES: LAKES/BACK WATERS... '" "~
RIVERS(TlDALl ANa TRIBUTARIES ." ... ~
DA TA NOT AVAILABLE ... ... ... ... ... ... .., ... ... ... ... .. ... N. A.

Based upon Survey of Indio map with the The territorial waters of India extend into ©
Government of India Copyright,1998
permission of the Surveyor General of India. the sea to a distance of twelve' nautical miles
measured from the appropriate base line.
 -
VADAKARA
STANDARD URBAN AREA
(District Kozhikode, Kerala )

ME'tres 1000 50'0 0 2 3 Kilometres

to Noda:» uram

LAKSHADWEEP
SEA

GROWTH OF POPULATION
OF THE SUA 1981- 91

50

I
30
URBAN

2"0
BOUNDARY) TAlUK _.. .......... ... ... ... .... .. .
....
ffi STANDARD URBAN AREA . . . . . . . . . . .. ' " ..... ----
u
a:
LIJ
0..
\0
URBAN AGGLOMERATION I t:-1UNICIPAl TOWN AREA ..
OTHER TOWN~ C.T. (CENSUS TOWN)...
VILLAGE WITH LOCATION CODE NUMBER.
...[:===_1
_/~ .. _

. .. c=-~~~ _j
URBAN BUILT UP / AREA. _.. ... . .. ~ l:~:::<r
RAILWAY. BROAD GAUGE. ... ... "AS
NATIONAL HIGHWAY WITH NUMBER NH-17
OTHER ROADS... '" ... ... . ..
-10 WATER BODIES; LAKES ....... .. . --.~
RIVERS (tIDt\L) AND' TRIBUTARIES... '" ..... . -.- .... -- ... ~

GROWTH FlATI;: OF RURAL POPUL-ATION 1981-,91

- 20
·Growth ratE'S exclude
30 ·00 & BELOW ... ~
Spill-over areas
DATA NOT AVAILABLE N.A.
Read Growth of urban
SPILL~OVER URBAN AREA ...
component on the scalE' ..·.._I_ _- - - I
of the 5 U A.

Bciud upon Survey of India map with The territorial waters of India extend intoth. sea @Government of Indlu Copyi'ightJ.'.9ge
the ~rmission of the Surveyor General to a distance of twelve nautical milts measured
"i ,- •
 ... _,...-"_.' •.!..!--

KO'ZHIKODE
STANDARD URBAN AREA
Districts of Kozhikode 8.. Malappuram,Keralq )

GROWTH OF POPULATION
OF THE 5 U ,A 1981-91

URBAN
30
I
IIII
to

§ II
ffi
0/
-10

i!! -20
II
.. I
I

I!
. I
f
. I

-5
RURAL
,'l~,
: ;

Grow1h rates exclude spill-owr an,as.

Read Grow1h of specific urban components
on tht scate of the SUA.

BOUNDARY, DIS TRICT•.

TAtUl< ...
STANDARD ~BAN AREA. ...
lRlAN AGGlOMERATION/CORPORATION· ..
aTHER TOW~. C.T.(CENSUS TOWN) ..... r:==:J
VILLAGE WITH LOCATION COOE NUMBER .....
ADMI~STRAnVE HEAOOUARTERSOF TALUK,otStRlCT ... ®, •
URBAN BUILT Lf' / AREA ...
RAILWAY, BROAD GAUGE ...
NATIONAL HIGHWAY WITH NUMBER-.
STATE HIGHWAY-·
.. ['I-I-.TI.J

~'D
NH-t7

SH
OTHER ROADS ...
WATER BODIES: LAKES, S':'CKWATERS ... '_'.:'_'_'.~
RIVERS (TlIlAL) AND TRIBUTARIES ... ~

....
OUT GROWTH ... O.G
GROWTH RATE OF RpRAL POPULATION 1981- 91
.50·01 _, 70· 00
30-00 & BELOW (e I_CORPORATION
... ~
DATA NOT AVAILABLE (P)-PART
N.A.
SPILj.- OVER URBAN AREA .. "LI_ _-,

- . . upon St.rvty r# India map with U. pfrmi:aon of the Thf territorial woters of Indio ~tend into the S6'Q to (I di::.tance of C 60¥ft"rment of Indio Co~,199I
--1:' m 1h,. a-.,ropriaw bese line·
 PALAKKAD
STANDARD URBAN AREA
(District Polokkod,'Kero 10)

TALUK •.• '" ...

GROWTH OF POPULATION
.g STANDARD URBAN AREA
OF THE 5 U A 1981- 91

60
URBAN
\ URBAN AGGl.OMERATION/MUNICIPAl\ '"
TOWNAREAj
... - 1 - - . -

,----,
.•. L- ____ ...I
OTHER TOWN· C.TICEHSUS TOWN)
so
40
VILLAGE WITH L.e. NUMBER •.. .. -[]":1-1 (J
... ~~~::::.,
URBAN BUILT UP / AREA .. .
30 RAILWAY, BROAD GAUGE ... .... ..

..
Z
III
20

10
METRE GAUGE '"
NATIONAL Ht:;HWAY WIT H NUMBER ...
.. .
MM-4l
.... StAn:: HIGHWAY··· ... . .' SH

II:
III
0

-10 ..
- OTHER ROADS .. , .. .
IL RIVERS AND TRIBUTARIES .. ... ~
..
~ _20 .. OUT GROWTH ., . . . . '" 0.6
GROWTH RAtE OF RURAl POPULATION 1981-91
-30
.. 30·01' ABOVE
-40 ..
]0·00 a. I!ELOW ...
-50 RU>;AL NEGATIVE ...

R.od ,rowtlr of urban tOlllpOlWnt DATA NOT AVAILABLE

on II.. scal. of til. SUA. (Pl- PART

lased upon Su...y of India map with the .,.rmiuion

of the 511...... Generol of India.
 THRISSUR
STANDARD URBAN AREA
(District Thrissur. Kerala)

M~(res 1000 500 0 3 4 K ilome(r~

_&iiI!!!!!~iiiiiiiiii~"""",",""""

BOUNDARY, TALUK
" STANDARD URBAN AREA.
n URBAN AGGLOMERATION/MUNICIPAL TOWN AREA _ _/ _ •. _
GROWTH OF POPULATION
OF THE 5 U A 1981-91
11 OTHER TOWNS, C. T. (CENSUS TOWN) ..... c===:::;
URBAN ·SU1LT UP / AREA .. =1=
..~~L:...:..:..:.:J

~ ::~
RAILWAY, BROAD GAUGE. .ft

NATIONAL HIGHWAY WITH NUMBER. NIH'

-
,H
: ':~BAN
STATE HIGHWA~.
OTHER ROADS ...
RIVERS ·AND TRIBUTARIES ... .. ~
Read Growth "I specific Urban OUT GROWTH ........ . O.G
components on the scale 8ATA NOT AVAILABLE _. N.A
of the SUA.
The blank barS indicate ncgatiw
growth of Urban population.

Based upon Survfy.ol India map with the ~rmission of the Surnyor General ., India. C Govtrnm~t of India Copyright. 1998.
rr===---
!
KOCHI
!
STANDARD URBAN AREA
(District Ernakulam, Kerala)

GROWTH OF POPULATION
OF THE 5 U A 1981-91

40 J BOUNDARY, DISTRICT
TALUK
... --.-.-
::u: U.eAN
STANDARD URBAN AREA
URBAN AGGLOMERATION
'01 CORPORA TlON/MUNICIPAL :rOWN AREA

EiffL~
o I
OTHER TOWN. c.T.lcENSUS TOWN)
-, 0 ~ i I VILLAGE WITH LOCATION CODE NUMBER
~ i I
ADMINISTRATIVE HEADQUARTERS OF TALUK ®
tj-20 ....

ffi-30 -;
a.
URB AN BUlL T UP / ARE A =lF01
~~
RAILWAY .BROAD GAUGE
i!O-40 1 P'URAL
NATIONAL HIGHWAY WITH NUMBER
NH- 47

-50 ~ STATE HIGHWAY.

SH

-GO -i I OTHER ROADS

- 70- The blank bar Irldlcot€:S ncqatl'¥t WATER BODIES; LAKES, BACK WATERS.
growth (If Urban population
-80 J RIVERS (TIDALl AND TRIBUTARIES
(CLCORPORA110N OUT GROWTH
Growth rah~5 e'llcludf'
spIll-over area;;:
IWad Growth of speCifiC Urban
compone-nls on I"eo sea"e DATA '"'01 AVAILABLE N A.
of 'h@ SUA SPILL-OYER URBAN AREA
C=J
Based upon Surve..,* of India ~ap With the Th'!' terr.torra! waters of India (";>"Iend Into the sea to a distance of twelve nculleal mites mt"Qs'.Ired © GO'l'<t>rnment of Ind.a copynqnt. 1996
 KOTTAVAM
STANDARD URBAN AREA
(District Kottayam, Kerala)
GROWTH OF POPULA nON
"h.·tr~s 1000 500 C 2 3 M~oll"lr~
OF THE SUA 1981- 91
100

80

60

40 URBAN
I-
Z
W
U 20
a::
w
Q_
O+-~--,__
..
-20 ,.

TO KANJIRAPPAllY
-40 RURAL

i::
I..
_80 J L
Growth, 0(,,; ~xclud~
Spilt-ov",. arcus.'
Read Grow',,", ot urile"
componen t on the sec!,
of the SUA.

BOUNDARY, TALUK ..
STANDARD URBAN AREA... ." ...
URBAN AGGlOMERATION /MUNICIPAL TOWN AREA.
OTHER TOWN, C. T. (CENSUS TOWN)
VILLAGE WITH LOCATION CODE NUMBER

URBAN BUILT UP/AREA ..

RAILWAY, BROAD GAUGE
STATE HIGHWAY. SH
OTHER ROADS ...

~
WATER BOOtES; LAKE
RIVERS (TIDAl) AND TRIBUTARIES ..
~
OUT GROWTH O.G

•
GROWTH RATE OF RURAL POPULATION 1981- 91
70.01 &- ABOYE
30.00& BELOW· .. · ~
DATA NOT AVAILABLE .. N.A
The ~ar\k bar indicates negative
growth 01 urban population. S"ILL-OVER URBAN AREA ...
(P) PART

Bos.d upon Surv.y of India map with the permission of the Surv.yor G.n.rol of India. © Government of India Copyright ,199&.
 CHANGANASSERY
STANDARD URBAN AREA
District Kottayam, Ker~la
Kilometre5
2 3 4

BOUNDARY, "!'ALUI( •.. ... ... ... ... ... ..... _._._._

" STANDARD URBAN AREA... ... .... _ _ _ _

" MUNICIPAL TOWN AREA... '" ..... _ •• _ •• _

" VILLAGE WITH LOCATION CODE NUMBER['O-4- C

URBAN BUILT UP{_ AREA .... :. ..' ...... ~/ 0
... '" RS
..........Ie
___
RAILWAY, BROAD GAUGE .. .

STATE HIGHWAY··· ... ... . .. SH

GROWTH OF POPULATION
OTHER ROADS... ... ... .., ... ...
OF THE SUA 1981·91
1.5 RIVERS (TIDAL) AND TRIBUTARIES .. , .... "~

GROWTH RATE OF RURAL POPULATION 1981- 91

too lO· 00 &. BELOW
a
4.J
10
RURAL
NEGATIVE •..
(P) - PART

Read ~ of urban component

on tlw leelle of the 5 U A.

Ia," upan s-y t1f IndlG map with ~ pmniliSicr> ©Govcrtl~nt of India Copyright,,,,.
!if iha SoIrvcyor Gcncrol at India
 ALAPPUZHA
STANDARD URBAN ~REA
(District AlappuzhQ, Keralal

Metres 1000 500 0

.'. '_I _=-iiiii__"'iiiiiii~1KilOmttrtS

'BOUNDARY, TAlUK •.

51 ANDARD URBAN AREA

" URBAN AGGlOMERATIONI

MUNICIP AL TOWN AREA
}"" '" _ / _ •. _
t

" OTHER TOWN, C.T. (CENSUS TOWNI"'~::'""] I, fl

" VillAGE WITH 1.0CATION CODE NUMBER...[_1i-z-t:'J
URBAN BUilT UP IAREA .n ~I;:: :] I'
RAILWAY; BROAD GAUGE I_

I
ritA TIONAl HIGHWAY WITH NUMBER .... tiH-47

STATE HIGHWAY ... sit

GROWTH OF POPULATION
OTHER ROADS n.
rF THE S U • f!e1-91
WATER BODIES: LAKES, ... ... -.~
RIVERS(TIDAL) AND TRIBUTARIES ...-.~¥FF§:
;;/
OUT GROWTH ... C.G
SPILL -OVER URBAN AREA '"

OAT A NOT AV,II.ILABLE N.A.

(Pj-PART

I
Growth rates t"cludt spijl- O'Itf (Il"fQS.
Plead (;rowth at urban component
Qn the' scalt of the S. U. A.

Based upon Survey of India map with the permiS&ion The territorial waters of India elfttnd into the Sf<I to CI @Govtrnment of India Copyright;1998
0(the Surveyor G,ntral of India, distance of IwtIve nautical miles measured from the appropriate base line,
 KAYAMKULAM
STANDARD URBAN AREA
(District Alappuzha,Kerata)
METRES
flO soo
!
0! 2
!
3
I

DISTRICT KOLlAM
•
BOUNDARY, DISTRICT ... ... .,. .. _-_ _.-
.......
" TALUK ...

" STANDARD URBAN AREA··

MUNICIPAL TOWN AREA ..
.. ----
GROWTH OF POPULATION "
OF THE SUA 1981-91 VILLAGE WITH LOCATION CODE} r----,
"'L 11- 4 - 16J
NUMBER ----

....
-40 URBAN BUILT UP/AREA .. .. ... '

'~/EJ"''''
........
....
Z 30 RAILWAY, BROAD GAUGE ~
w RURAL ~

u NH-47
NATIONAL HIGHWAY WITH NUMBER
20
cr STAT£ HIGHWAY ... SH
w
Cl.
10
OTHER ROADS ..·
Z ~
0 WATER BODrES: LAKE! BACKWATER ... ~

Read growth of urban component RIVERS (TIDAL) & TRIBUTARIES ... ... ~-
on the scale of the SUA.
GROWTH RATE OF RURAL POPULATION 1981-91
30·00 & BELOW", E2
(P)- PART

Based upon Survey of India map with the C Government of India Copyright) 1998.
permission of the Surveyor General of India.
 KOlLAM
STANDARD URBAN AREA
(District Kollam, Keraf,)

()

s
GROWTH OF POPULATION
OF THE 5 U A 1981-91
50
URBAN
40

30

...z
w
20-
lO-
BOUNDARY, TALUK ...
"
J!
... '" ... . ........ '"
STANDARD URBAN AREA ............. ,
URBAN AGGLOMERATION I MUNICIPAL TOWN AREA .....
.............. .
.0 •
_-----
...
···--1-··-
. .. ---·
U

II: It
" OTHER TOWN_, C.T (CENSUS TOWN).. ... CiWi'i---,
___ - - J

" VILLAGE WITH LOCATION CODE NUMBER... . .. '" [ .l!!'"'J.:1i.-J

~ ADNI'NISJRATIVE HEADQUARTERS OF TAUJK ... f)
-10
z URBAH BUILT UP ........ . .. ~
- -20 RAILWAY. BROAD GAU6E oo _ _ . AI! d t

II METRE GAUGE ,,,,,. N •••

-30 ,,":47
NATIONAL HIGHWAY WITH NUNBER .. .
-!,C.- SH
.. , STj.YE HIGHWAY... ... ... . ....... .

."j il
-70
-~o

RIJRAL
OTHi:.R RCAOS .. . ............ .
WATER BODIES: LAKES I BACI(WATE"~~
RIVERSITIDAL) AND TRIBUTAAJES; .... _ ..
OUT GROWTH.. '" .................... .
... ~
....,~~
- O.G.
R",od Growth of specific urban GROWTH RATE OF RURAL POPULATION 1981- 91
components on th'e scale of 30·00 &. BELOW.. .
th. SUA.
~
DATA NOT AVAILABI.E.. ... ... ...... '" ...... N.A.
The blank bar indicat",s negative
growth of urban population.

Bastel upon Surveyo( India mop with the r ",rmission The territorial waters of India extend into· the stQ
of the Surveyor ~ntrGl of India. to a distance of twelv. nautical milts mfQSurtd
from the appropriate bCllf lint.
 TRIVANDRUM
STANDARD URBAN AREA
District Trivandrum, Kerala

GROWTH OF POPULATION
OF THE 5 U A 1981-91

5Q

.5 URBAN
BOUNDARY, TALUK . .. ... ...

o .. CORPORATION AREA ..

~
~
. llj:.~:.. . OTHER TOWN. C.T.jCENSUS TOWN)
, VILLAGE WITH LOCATION CODE NUMB:=R
",.. AOI'IINISTRATIVE HEADOUARTERS OF TALUK ._

~-l Il~1 URBAN BUILT UP IAREA ~/D

z !:iRURAL RAILWAY, BROAD GAUGE Ai
- -501I iJ
.. · NATIONAL HIGHWAY WITH NUMBER ... NH - 1.7

! !::: STATE HIGHWAY SH

1
1
;:1 OTHER ROADS.. ..
-7541,::~:1, WATER BOOI_ES: LAKES/BACK WATERS ... ~
I RIVERS{TIDALJ AND TRIBUTARIES,
~
I ;j OUT GROWTH O.G
GROWTH RA TE OF RURAL POPULATION 1981-1991
-looJ lJ 30.00 & BELOW.
<irowth rolfS t'xctudt
Spill· over areas
R.ad Growth of 'POGII;c Urban DA TA NOT AVAILABLE .... N.A
~~,:,~;n;n~s AOfI tho s..u. SPILL-OVER URBAN AREA ,'--']
L ___ _
(Cl_CORPORATION
(Pl_PART

Based upon Survey 01 India map with the The terr;t.JNll waters of ,r,dia extend Iflte tne sea to 0 distance of ~ Government of Indio c.,yrl~t. 199.,
permission of the Surveyor General of IndIa. .welve noutlcal mjle~ neo~ured from the app·~.:..r:ate base line
 A-S STANDARD URBAN AREAS
Fly leaf

. Apart from providing census data on different aspects into account not only the towns and villages which are
-for the administrative units like states, districts, taluks, -towns expected to get merged with it but also intervening rural areas
and villages in response to the ever growing demand of -which are potentially urban. This covers all extra municipal
planners, administrators, scholars and others the census growths sud! as suburbs(industrial and residential), railway
organisation has endeavored to tabulate and present census colonies, civil lines, cantonments and villages and rural areas
Statis~ics on certain well defined areas, delineated on the basis which are likely to be urbanised by I 99 I .
of a number of physical and demographic characteristics.
An--attempt made in this direction was first made in 196 I The concept of Standard Urban Area was adopted
Census to provide suitable data on trends of urbanisation by for the first time in 197 I census. It was a long time planning
-adopting the concept of town groups which comprised of area and was to remain as a statistical reporting unit during
jndependent urban units not necessarily contiguous to one the three successive censuses 197 I, 1981 and 1991. Like
anotlter. [t was .subsequently observed that this concept the Urban Agglomeration, Standard Urban Area is also an
suffered from some limitations. The data of one census could area unit which extended beyond the main city or town limit,
not'be compared with another census because of the changes municipal or otherwise. However, unlike in the case of Urban
in the boundaries of the towns and intermediate areas having Agglomeration which represents the acwal urban spread at a
been left out of reckoning. The town planners were finding it given time, the Scimdard Urban Area is a large area unit
difficult to assemble census data for the urbanisable areas which includes not merely urban areas lying in close proximity
around the urban centres for preparing the master plans for but all surrounding and intervening rural pockets which are
cities and towns. Therefore, the concept of ITown group' likely to be urbanised by I 991 and this serve the role of a
and (ensus statistics derived therefrom were found to be of constant statistical reporting unit for these censuses,
not much help for perspective planning for urban areas. To irrespective of the change in the local administrative
over-come this deficiency the Census organisation contemplated boundaries of units within the Standard Urban Area. Thus
replacing the concept of ITown group' by a more suitable the boundary of Standard Urban Area is not expected to
concept which could form the basis of a constant statistical undergo any change even though the limits of the existing
spatial reporting unit and serve the need of preparation of town may change. Consequently, data generated by the
master plans for cities or towns and for helping in urban censuses for the Standard Urban Area become more
developmental planning. The international Geographical meaningful as it is comparable in different decades.
conference held in New Delhi in 1969 had emphasised the
desirability of evolving a suitable concept which would ensure The characteristic features of a Standard Urban Area
comparability over space and time and help in urban planning. are given below:

The idea of standard urban area mooted in the first
conference was developed and refined further in a series of
meetings involving the Ministry of Works and Housing, Town
and Country Planning Organisation and the office of the
Registrar Gener~llndia. The concept of Town group was
given up during 1'971 census and in its place the concept of
Urban J\.ggIomeration and Standard Urban Area were evolved.
The distinction between Urban Agglomeration and
Standard Urban Area is to be made clear. The Urban
Agglomeration represents a contiguous urban spread
constituting a town and its adjoining urban outgrowth or two
or more physically contiguous towns together with contiguous
well recognised urban outgrowths which may actually fall
within the revenue limits of a village or villages. These
(urbanised' villages or outgrowths deserved to be reckoned
along with the town in confirmity with the continuous urban
spread. The Urban Agglomeration represents a spatial urban
spread at a given time.
The Standard Urban Area was defined as the projected
growth area of a city or town as it would be in I 99 I taking
-(i) It should have a core town with a minimum population
of 50,000.
(ii) Contiguous areas made up of other urban as well as
rural administrative units should have close muwal socio
economic linkages with the core town.
(iii) The probability is that the entire area will get urbanised
within a period of 2 to 3 decades. The Standard Urban
Area has been identified with respect to administrative
units such as Cities, towns or villages forming part of
it. The boundary of Standard Urban Area remains
co-terminous with the administrative boundaries of
the peripheral units.
In 197 I, the delineation of Standard Urban Area was
done jointly by the Census Directorate of Kerala and the
Town Planning Department of Kerala, the office of the
Registrar General India and the Central 1 own and Country
Planning Organisation, New Delhi. They formulated tentative
proposals showing the Urban areas, limits of cities and towns
and the villages and towns on the pheriphery of the core

193
town/city which together were to constitute the Standard
Urban Area tract. In identifying the unit the following
yardsticks were used.
(a) A core town with a population of 50,000 and above
in 1971 census.
(b) Predominant urban land use. The trends in the urban
spread of the principal central town or city was taken
note of. This involved the appreciation of the extent
and the direction of urban growth and the recognition
of any physical constraints such as topography, water
bodies, marshes etc. to such urban expansion.
(c) Intensive interaction with urban centres as reflected in
commutation for the purposes of work and secondary
education facilities, extension of city bus services, sale
of commodities like milk, dairy products,
vegetables( other than those transported by train or
truck) and purchase of food grains, cloth and general
provision etc. by the consumers directly.
(d) Anticipated urban growth as a result of locational
decision relating to industry, market, transport, and
communication, administrative and servicing functions.
(e) Existence of big villages with a large proportion of
working force engaged in non-agricultural industrial
categories.
(f) The growth of villages and towns on the pherlpllery of
the limits of the municipality/town and the prospects
of their coalescence in future with the main city' was
assessed. This implied the projection of their population
and the extent of their physical growth upto 1991 .
(g) While including the village, the entire revenue area of
the village then existing was brought with the Standard
Urban Area and not merely the village site.
The standard Urban Area is a constant areal,statistical
reporting unit and is not supposed to undergo changes after
initial delineation and subsequent modification in terms of its
boundaries. In the 1981 Census, d:e approach was that the
boundaries of the Standard Urban Area fixed in the 1971
census should not be disturbed as far as possible because the
area covered by the Standard Urban Area intended to serve
as the basis of urban development planning for the concerned
city or town upto 1991. The Chief Town Planner of Kerala
was also consulted in finalising the Standard Urban Area for
the t 981 census. In the 1981 census the definition of urban
area was strtctly applied and consequently some of the cet;lsus
towns of 1971 were declassified as rural in 1981 and sOfTIe
places were treated as new towns. In 1991 no census town
194
of 1981 was declassified as rural. But some rural areas of
1981 were treated as new towns in 1991. This resulted in
some changes in mral and urban components of the Standard
Urban Area of 1991 over that of 1981 census. However,
the following 13 Standard Urban Areas which were delineated
in 1971 continued in 1981 and 1991 also.
1. Kannl1r
2. Thalassery
3. Kozhikode
4. Vadakara
5. Palakkad
6. Thrissur
7. Kochi
8. Changanassery
9. Kottayam
10. Alappuzha
11. Kayamkulam
12. Kollam
13. Trivandrum
These Standard Urban Areas are presented in the AS
Table in this volume. This table provides basic data like civic
status, Area in Km 2, density, occupied residential houses,·
number of households and population by sex for' total
population, houseiess population and institutional populationl
for the Standard Urban Areas as well as its components. It
also provides the total population o(the last 3 censuses for
such areas. The districts are arranged in the order of location
code numbers. The Standard Urban Areas are arranged in
alphabetical order within the district if there are more than
one Standard Urban Area in a district. The data is presented
in the sequence oftotaVUrban/Rural as was done in previous
censuses The urban components have been arranged in
descending order of the 1991 population and outgrowths
are shown with Roman numbers under the respective towns-
to which they belong. The rural components are arranged in
the order of their 1991 census location code numbers.
The changes in the boundaries of the Standard Urban
Areas are kept to the minimum to serve the needs for urban
development planning besides functioning as a constant
statistical reporting unit. The Standard Urban Area concept
as stipulated in 1971 implied that the Standard Urban Areas
boundaries as far as possible should be kept fixed till 1991 .
Only in very exceptional cases the changes are made.
29 villages (whole or part) falling in 9 Standard Urban
Areas of 1981 were treated as towns/urban outgrowths in
the 1991 census. Their detaiis are given on next page.
 New Towns/Urban outgrowths in the 1991 Census formed from among
Rural Components of Standard Urban Areas of 1981
Name of stand- Name of rural component 1981 Name of urban com-
ard urban area ponent town ( 1991 )
Village Whole/Part

2 3 4
Kozhikode Elathur Whole Elathur (OG) &
Puthiyangadl (OG)
Ramanattukara Whole Ramanattukara(CT)
Kadalundi Whole Kadalundi(CT)
Perumanna Part Kuttlkkatoor( CT)

Vadakara Villiappally Part Villiappally( CT)

Pa:akkad Puduppariyaram Part Puthuppariyaram( CT)

Marutharode Whole Marutharode( CT)

. Thrissur Poonkunnam Whole Poonkunnam(OG)

Trichur Part Thrissur(OG) &
Chembukavu (OG)
Peringavu Part Peringavu(OG)
Nettissery Part Nettissery( CT)

Koehl Kadungalloor Whole Kadungalloor( CT)

A1waye Part Edathala(CT)
Choornikkara( CT)

Cheranallur Part Cheranalloor( CT)

Thlruvankulam Whole Thiruvankulam( CT)

Kottayam Vijayapuram Part Vljayapuram( OG)

Perumbaikad Part Perumbaikad(CT)
Nattakam Part Nattakam(CT)

Alappuzha '-. Punnapra Part Kalarcode( OG)

Kollam Thekkumbhagam Part Neendakara(OG)

Kllikollur Part Mangad(CT)
Quilon Part Sakthikulangara(OG)

Trivandrum Cheruvikkal Part Cheruvikkal(OG)

Ulloor Part Ulloor(CT)
Chettivilakam Part Kudappanakunnu(CT)
Nemom Part Nemom(CT)
Thiruvallam Part Thiruvallam( OG)
Randamada Part }
Anchamada Part Vattiyoorkavu (OG)

A statement showing the changes in the constituent indudingthe changes in the boundary between 1981 and 1991
units of urban components In Standard Urban Areas of 1981 and nature and reason of change is furnished.

195
 Changes In Urban Components ofSbndard Urban Areas Lylngwkhln the SUA Boundary During 1981·1991 and Nature and Reason(s) of Change

Urban Components in
1981 1991 Nature and reason(s) of
Name of SUA Name(Sbtus) Area Population Name(Status) Area Population change during 1981-91
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
I. Kannur 1. Cannanore(M) 11.03 60,904 ,1. Kannur(M) 11.03 65,238 I. Azhikode(NM) of 1981
2. Azhlkode(NM) 16.05 37,273 2. Chirakkal(CT) . 13.56 39,838 was bifurcated Into
3. Chlrakk~(NM) 13.56 36,124 3. Thottada( eT) 18.26 33,261 Azhlkode North (eT) 8[
4. Edakkad(NM) 18.26 '29,474 4. Puzhathi(CT) 9.17 30,616 Azhikode South (eT)
5. Puzhathl(NM) 9.17 26,099 5. Bayavoor(CT) 11.57 29,239 in 1991.
6. Bayavo~(NM) 11.57 25,481 6. Pallikkunnu(CT) 6.90 25,057 2. Edakkad (NM) of 1981
7. Palllkunnu(NM) 6.90 22,101 7. Azhikode'
, .. . South(CT)
, . 7.40 23,077 was renamed as Thottada
8. Valapattanam(NM) 2.04 8,080 8. Azhikode North(CT) 8.64 19,277 (eT) iii 1991.
9. Canllanore Cantonment 1.79 4,489 9. Valapattanam(CT) 2.04 8,920
(Cantt) 10. Kannur ~nton!11ent (Cantt) 1.79 4,820
...
~ 2"Th~assery 1. TelUcherry(M) 15.35 75,561 1. Th~assery(M) 23.96 103,579 1. Kodlyeri Panchayat 8[
2. Kodlyeri(NM) 11.44 32,590 2. Dhannadom(CT) 10.66 26;705 New Mahe Panchayat
3. Dhannadom(NM) 10.66 23,143 3. Era~h~l( CT) , 10.08 23,584 were parts of Kodlyeri
4. Eranholl(NM) 10.08 21,521 4. New Mahe(CT) 2.82 11 ,939 ,(NM) in 1981. But In 1991
Kodlyeri Panchayat of Ko~yeri
(NM) merged with Thalassery
(M) and New Mahe Panchayat
of Kodiyeri (NM) became an In-
dependent town with the name
New Mahe(CT).

3. Kozhlkode 1. Callcut(C) 82.67 394,447 1. Kozhikode(C) 82.68 419,831 1. Feroke (NM) of 1981
2. 8eypore( NM) 10.41 40,946 i) Elathur (OG) 13.54 36,410 was bifurcated Into
"
3. CheruvannunNM) 10,31 38,941 ii)Puthlyangadi(OG) 0.Q3 377. Feroke (el) and .
4, Feroke(NM) . 13.53 37,720 2. 8eypore(CT) lQ.42 56,505 Karuvanthuruthy(CT)
5. Olavanna(NMj 2L43 34,004 3. ChenlVannur(CT) 10.31 50,556 in 1991
4. Kadalundi(CT)· 11.83 35,171 t Olavanna(NM) ofJ981
5. Olavanna(.CT) 11.33 28,382 was bifurcated into
6. Ramanattukara( CT) 11.71 2,5,672 Olavanna( CT) and
7. Feroke[CT) 7.58 25,511 Pantheeramkavu(CT) In·1991
 8. Kanivllthuruthy{CT) 5.95 18,983
9. Pantheeramkavu(CT) 10.11 16,016
10. Kuttikkattoor{CT) 9.94 13,127

4. Vadakara Badaeara 21.34 64,m I. V~d3kara{M) 21.33 72,434

2. Vllllappally{CT) 10.33 19,085

S. Pal&k.ad 1. Palihat{M) 26.60 111,245 1. P~akkad (M) 26.60 123,289 l.P~ahat RaIlway

2. Pali!1at RaIlway (I)Hemamblka Nagar(OG) 3.00 15,847 CoIooy (OG) of 1981

Colony (OG) 3.99 6,741 2. Puthupparlyaram(CT) 19.93 24,808 was renamed as Hemamb-
3. Marutharode(Cn 9.52 16,089 lka Napr (OG) In 1991

6. Thrfssur I. Trichur(M) 12.65 77,923 1. Thrissu~M) 12.65 74,604

I) Perini3\'u{OG) 0.90 1,963 I) Peringavu( OG) 2.85 3,699
2. Ollur{NM) 9.33 27,802 II) Thrissur (OG) 1.23 2,642
3. Mannuthy{NM) 13.35 25,474 III)Chembukavu lOG) 0.28 545
4. Chlyym(NM) 4.91 20,315 Iv) Ponkunnam lOG) 1.46 308
5. Arilattukara(NM) 5.84 14,397 2. Ollur(CT) 9.33 33,137
6. Nadathara(NM) 5.52 14,321 3. Mannuthy(CT) 13.35 31,914
7. Vllvattom(NM) 6.25 13,704 4. Chlyyaram{CT) 4.91 21,598
8. Edakkunny(NM) 5,59 11,835 5. Nadathara{CT) 5.52 17,971
.... 9. Ayyanthole(NM) 7.25 11,767 6. Vllvattom(CT) 6.25 16,904
I()
""I 10. Vlyyur{NM) 5.09 11,489 7. Aranattukara(CT) 5.84 16,623
11. Koortkancherry(NM) 2.60 8,624 8. Ayyanthole{Cn 7.25 13,492
9. Edakkunny(CT) 5.59 13,265
10. Vlyyu~CT) 5.09 11,303
11. KOOIkkancherry( CT) 2.60 9,512
12. Nettlssery(CT) 4.22 7,536

7. Koehl 1. Cochln(C) 94.88 513,249 1. Kochl(C) 94.88 564,589 1. 800r(NM) of

i) Thrikkakara(OG) 27.46 38,318 i) Kakkanad( OG ) 14,59 17,999 1981 was blful"
2. 800r{NM) 20.73 46,856 2. Edatha~(CT) 28.92 56,397 cated Into 800r(M)
3. Kaiamassery(NM) 27.00 43,767 3, Kalamassery(M) 27.00 54,342 and Vrappuzha(CT)
4. Thrippunlthura(M) 18.69 43,646 4, Thrippunithura(Ml 18.69 51,078 2. Thrikkakara(OG)
5. Maraoo(NM) 12.35 28,749 5. Mara~li(CT) 11..I't 34,995 of 1981 was
6. Alwaye(M) 7.18 25,278 6. Choornlkkara(CT) 17.02 34,837 bifurcated Into
7. Mulavucad(NM) 19.27 21,397 7. 8oor(M) 14.21 34,455 Kakkllad(OG) &
O. Chtrlyakadavu(NM) 4.13 6,713 8. Vazhakkaia(CT) 12.87 33,167 Vazhakkala(CT)
9. Kadungalloor( eT) 14.66 25,433
10. A1uva(M) 7.18 24,774
11. Varappuzha( eTI 7.74 22,514
12. Mulawkad(CT) 19.27 22,322
 Changes In Urban Components of Standard Urba'l\Areas lylngwlthln/the SUA Boundary During 1981·1991 and Nature and Reason(s) of Change

Urban Components in
1981 1991 Nature and reason(s) of
Name of SUA Name( Status)
/
Area Population . Name(Status) Area Population change dur1ng 1981·91
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
13. Cheran~loorl el) 10.59 21,407
14. Thlruvankulam(eTl 10.49 18,412
1S. Cheriyakadavu(CT) 4.12 7,401

8. Kottayam Kottayam(Mj 15,55 64,431 I. KottJyam(Ml 15.55 63,155

I) Vliayapurant(OGj 11.19 24,387
2. Perumbalkad(CTI 11.02 33,006
3. Nattakam(CT) 13.50 22,903

9. Alappuzha 1. Alleppey(M) 46.77 169,940 I. Alappuzha(M) 46.77 174,666 lIn 1981, Pathirappa"v
2. PathirappalMNM) 5.91 21,068 I) Kalarkode( OG) 6.50 14,834 (NM) was fonned by aport·
_.
2. Kbmalapuram(CT) 6.00 20,847 ion of Aryad South Village. In
I()
co 1991, aportion of this village,
alon~ with a portion of Aryad
North viflage fonned anew vII·
lage by name Komalapuram
which ~ec3me Census town.
Only a part of Komalapuram
(eT) treated 31 uttan compo-
nent of the SUA.

to. Kollam I. Quilon(M) 18.48 137,943 I. KoIlam(M) 18.48 139,852 1Eravipuram(NMj of

l) KlIIkoIlur! OG.) 5.88 29,655 I) Sakthllrulang· 1981 was bifurcated
2. Eravlpuram(NM) 10.06 47,274 ara (OG) 9.17 44,451 into Eravlpuram(CT)
3. Vadakkevlla(NM} 8.55 43,680 H) Mundakkal(OG) 3.45 21,280 and Mundakkal(OG)
lUI Neendakat'a (OG) 10,19 15,424 of Kollant(MJ.
2. Vadakkevila (CT) 8.55 50,165 2Kllikollur(OG j of Quilon(M)
3. Eravlpuram(CTI 6.60 34,627 with Killkollur Village
4, KUikoliur (CT) 4.66 28,456 (Portion J of 1981 was bifur·
S. Mangad(CT) 6.55 28,311 cated Into two Villages, Ie,
Kilikollur and Mangad Both
 !he _ have been treated
as census _In 1991.

11. Trtvandrum 1. Trivandrum(C) 74.93 483,086 I. Trivandlllm(C) 74.93 524,006 1Kadakampally (NM) of 1981
1) Thumba(OG) 10.67 16,445 ' I) Vattlyoorkavu(OG) 10.61 33,653 was renamed as Anayara (eT)
2. Kadakampally(NM) 8.14 20,594 II) Thumba(OG) 11.87 22,720 In 1991.
III) ChenJvlkkaI (OG) 8.70 21,286
Iv) Thlruvallam(OG) 6.54 15,910
2. Kud~pan~kunnu(CT) 7.69 33,534 .
3. Nemom(CTj 8.83 30,117
4. Ulloor(CT) 7.97 25,719
5. Anayara(CT) 8.14 24,541
 As the standard urban area has to serve the need for
urban development planning besides functioning as a con-
stant statistical reporting unit, the existing boundaries of the
SUA are not disturbed as far as possible. But as a result of
the state government's decision to extend the Jurisdiction of
the town the SUA boundary also had to be modified to ac-
commodate such statutory extension of the urban units.
Besides this the urban agglomeration formed In the respec-
tive census also affects the boundary of SUA. The urban
agglomeration of a city/town shows the urban spread of the
core town. The SUA Is a wider unit which depicts not only
the present urban spread but potentially of the urban spread
of the core town over a period of time. The urban agglom-
eration are therefore, normally to be covered by the relevant
standard urban area. In the case of urban agglomeration the
component units may Include a few outgrowths In addition
to Independent towns. Sometimes the outgrowth of a town
may not fall within the standard urban area boundary when
the core town Is located with In the standard urban area
boundary. In such cases, minor modifications are required
In the standard urban area limit to ensure that the relevant
urban agglomeration with all oflts components Is covered In
the standard urban area. Wherever the urban spread of UAs
has transcended the boundaries of SUA's which were flxed
In 1971, such transcended area are considered as spill over
urban areas. The data relating to the spill over urban area
and those lying with In the standard urban area boundary
will be given separately.
There are 22 units of spill over urban areas In 7 stand-
ard urban areas. The nature of the spillover area Is given In
the following statement.

Nature of Spill-Over Urban Areas Lying Outside the

Standard Urban Area Boundary

Name of SUA Name of spill over urban area Nature of spill over urban area

2 3

Kannur Muzhappilangad(CT} Town lying outside SUA boundary but

now a constituent unit of UA (lying In
SUA)

Kozhlkode Kuttikkattoor(P)(CT} Portion which was rural In 1981 now

statutorily merged with Kuttlkkattoor
(CT) of the SUA bu.t lying outside SUA
boundary

Koduvally (Cn Towns lying outside SUA boundary but

Kunnamangalam (Cn n?_f. a constituent unit of UA (lying In
Kak~odl.(CT) SUA)

Vadakara Villlappally(P)( CT) Whole town Included In UA but a por-

tion of this lying outside SUA boundary.

Koehl A1angad (Cn Towns Iyfng outside SUA boundary but

Kottuvally (CT) now a constituent unit of UA (lying In
Kedamangaiam (CT) SUA)
Parawr (Parur)(M)

Kottayam Perumbalkad(P}(CT} Whole toWnS Inc:luded In UA but the por-

Vljayapuram (P)(OG) tion of these lying outside SUA
Nattakam(P)(CT) boundary

Alappuzha Komalapuram(P) (Cn Whole towns Included In UA but

Kalarkode(P) (OG) portion of these lying outside SUA
boundary.
200
 Nature of Spill - Over Urban Areas Lying Outside the
Standard Urban Area Boundary
Name of SUA Name of spill over urban area
2 3
Punnapra (OG)
Trivandrum Kazhakkoottam(OG)
Sreekaryam (OG)
Kovalam (OG)
Thumba(P)(OG)
Thil1lvallam(P) (OG)
Nemom (P) (CT)
A comparison of different standard urban areas with
reference to some of the demographic characteristics such
as area, population size, density of population, sex ratio, den-
sity of occupied residential houses, proportion of households
to occupied residential houses and household size, is made in
the following paragraphs.
Area
Kochi standard urban area having an area of 429.56
Sq.Km. is the largest standard urban area in Kerala. Kozhikode
come second with an area of 293.56 Sq. Km. followed by
Trivandrum with t 79. t 2 Sq.Km. and Palakkad with 137.52
Sq.Km. of area. Rest of the standard urban areas have an
extent of less than 100 Sq.Km. the smallest being
Kayamkulam with 32.43 Sq.Km.
Population
As in the case of area, Kochi standard urban area
come first in respect of population also with I, t 85,589 per-
sons in 1991 census. Kozhikode comes in the second place
with 884,935 persons followed by Trivandrum with
827,393 persons. Changanassery standard urban area is
smallest in population with 75,675 persons. Kayamkulam
is another standard urban area with population less than 1
lakl1. Other standard urban areas have population varying
between t lakh and 3 lakhs in the census of 199 t .
Density of population
Kollam standard urban area leads all other standard
urban areas in density with 4,829 persons per Sq. Km. fol-
lowed by Trivandrum( 4,6 t 9), Thalassery(3,489),
Alappuzha(3, t 42), Thrissur(3, tIt) and Kozhikode(3,OI4).
All other standard urban areas have got density less than
3,000. The lowest density of population is in Palakkad stand-
ard urban area (1,599).
201
Nature of spill over urban area
OG of a town of SUA but lying outside
of SUA boundary
OGs of the town of SUA but lying out-
side SUA boundary
Whole town/OGs included in UA but
the portion of these lying outside the
SUA boundary
Sex ratio
In all SUAs except Kochi, females out number males,
as per 1991 census. The highest sex ratio is in Thalassery
SUA with t ,089 females per 1,000 males followed by
Thrissur, Vadakara and Alappuzha. The sex ratio in Kochi is
only 996 females per 1,000 males which is in favour of
males.
Density of occupied residential houses
Trivandrum SUA claims the first position with 920
occupied residential houses per Sq. Km. followed by
Kollam(896), Alappuzha(600), Thrissur(589), Kochi(529),
Kayamkulam(519) and Thalassery(SI 0). All other SUAs
have less than 500 occupied residential houses per Sq. Km.
The lowest position in this respect is held by Palakkad with
293 residential houses in one Sq. Km. of are'a.
House-Household ratio
There are 104 households per 100 occupied resi-
dential houses in Trivandrum standard urban area. The low-
est household to house ratio is in Kottayam with 101 house-
holds per 100 houses
Household size
Four standard urban areas viz. Kannur, Thalassery,
Vadakara and Kozhikode have more than 6 persons per
household on an a,verage while Palakkad, Thrissur, Kochi,
Changanassery, Alappuzha, Kayamkulam and Kollam have
the household size above 5 and below 6. The average house-
hold size in Kottayam and Trivandrum standard urban areas
is above 4 but below 5. The lowest household size is 4.82
persons per household in Trivandrum standard urban area,
the highest in Thalasser'y with 6.74 persons per household
on an average.
 A-5 : STANDARD
State/ Standard Urban Area and Component Civic Area Popu- Number Houseless Populadon
District Units Status In latlon of
Km2 per occupied No. 0( Males Females
Km 2 residential house-
houses holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

KERAlA All Standard Urban Areas

a) Areas lyin, within the SUA boundary
Total 1,438.06 3,208 831,243 2,264 3,004 1611

Urban 1,175.76 3,666 776,184 2,264 3,004 1611

Rural 262.30 1,154 55,059

b) Spill-over Urban Areas 204.67 2,005 77,491 104 217 115

KANNUR 1. Kannur (Cannanore) Standard Urban Area

(CANNA- a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
NORE) Total 90.36 3,091 41,551 179 261 163
Urban Components
1. Kannur (Cannanore) M 11.03 5,915 9,357 97 129 78
2. Chlrakkal CT 13.56 2,938 6,003 16 28 28
3. Thottada (Edakkad) CT 18.26 1,822 5,313 7 16 11
4. Puzhathl CT 9.17 3,339 4,440 3 2 4
5. Elayavoor CT 11.57 2,527 4,575 21 31 20
6. Palllkkunnu CT 6.90 3,631 3,897 1 1
7. Azhlkode South • CT 7.40 3,119 3,468 4 4
8. Azhlkode North • CT 8.64 2,231 2,856 1 1
9. Yalapattanam CT 2.04 4,373 946 29 49 22
10. Kannur(Cannanore) Cantonment Cantt 1.79 2,693 696
Total Urban Group 90.36 3,091 41,551 179 261 163
Rural Components
Nil
Total Rural Group
b) Spill-over Urban Areas
1. Town !yIn, outside SUA boundary but now a
constituent unit of Kannur UA (lyini In
SUA)
Muzh3l)pllangad CT 7.19 2,616 2,641 9 31 21
Total Spill-over Urban Areas 7.19 2,616 2,641 9 31 21

2. Thalassery (TelJlcherry) Standard Urban Area

a) Areas lyin, within the SUA boundary
Total 47.52 3,489 24,229 137 256 108
Urban Components
1. Thalassery (Teilicherry) M 23.96 4,323 14,743 120 223 92
2. Dharmadom CT 10.66 2,505 4,119 3 7 5
3. Eranholl CT 10.08 2,340 3,874
4. New Malle (Kodlyerl) CT 2.82 4,234 1,493 14 26 11
Total Urban Group 47.52 3,489 24,229 137 256 108
Rural Components
Nil
Total Rural Group
b) Spill-over Urban Areas.
Nil

* Azhlkode (N M) of 198 1 has been bifurcated Into two census townS namely Azhlkode South and Azhlkode North. Separate population figures of 198 1 Is not available for
both the towns 50 that combined population figures has been prest"ttd In Column 18 of the table.

202
URBAN AREA

Total Populatlon(lncludlng Institutional

Institutional Population and houseless population) Population during 1961-1991
No. of Males Females No. of Males Females 1961 1~,1 1981 1991
households households

10 II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

4,621 40,916 27,783 853,824 2,283,545 2,329,169 NA 2,448,450 3,521,956 4,612,714

(2,830,347) (4,112,950)
4,621 40,916 27,783 798,114 2,133,402 2,176,468 NA 2,243,766 3,264,975 4,309,870
(3,286,043)
55,710 150,143 152,701 NA 204,684 256,981 302,844
(586,581) (826,907)
146 2,503 619 78,095 203,181 207,243 20,852 24,393 71,298 410,424

433 4,574 773 42,340 137,070 142,273 NA 67,208 - 250,025 279,343

185 1,167 363 9,698 32,043 33,195 NA 55,162 60,904 65,238

27 114 1 6,070 19,370 20,4G8 36,124 39,838
26 119 20 5,320 15,880 17,381 NA ..., 29,474 33,261
59 1,152 87 4,506 15,559 15,057 26,099 30,616
34 115 54 4,640 13,938 15,301 25,481 29,239
23 89 5 3,937 12,098 12,959 22,101 25,057
5 20 3,497 11,170 11,907 37,273 23,077
14 134 3 2,860 9,408 9,869 19,277
18 1'51 6 1,114 4,580 4,340 5,746 7,296 8,080 8,920
42 1,513 234 698 3,024 1,796 2,859 4,750 4,489 4,820
433 4,574 773 42,340 137,070 142,273 NA 67,208 250,025 279,343

8 31 2,665 9,072 9,740 14,345 18,812

8 31 2,665 9,072 9,740 14,345 18,812

167 1,217 357 24,596 79,384 86,423 NA 68,759 152,815 165,807

135 1,039 318 15,068 49,879 53,700 NA 68,759 75,561 103,579

16 93 37 4,120 12,802 13,903 23,143 26,705
6 36 3,875 11,118 12,466 21,521 23,584
10 49 2 1,533 5,585 6,354 32,590 11,939
167 1,217 357 24,596 79,384 86,423 NA 68,759 152,815 165,807

203
 A-5 : STANDARD
Statef Standard Urban Area and Component Civic Area Popu- Number Houseless Population
District. Units Status in latlon of
Km z per occupied No. of Males Females
Km z resi dential house-
houses holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
KOZHIKODE 3. Kozhikode (Calicut) Standard Urban Area
and a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
MALAP- Total 232.37 3,413 124,166 349 585 396
PURAM

Urban Components
KOZHIKODE 1. Kozhlkode (Callcut) C 82.68 5,078 64,842 252 418 303
I) Elathur OG 13.54 2,689 5,686 9 II 8
II) Puthiyangadi OG 0.03 12,567 40
2. Beypore CT 10.42 5,421 8,436 2 2
3. Cheruvannur CT 10.31 4,904 7,639 5 4 2
4. Kadalundi CT 11.83 2,973 5,503 20 24 25
5. Olavanna *. CT 11.33 2,505 4,828 6 25 6
6. Ramanattukara CT 11.71 2,192 4,176 31 66 28
7. Feroke ** CT 7.58 3,366 4,063 12 11 3
8. Karuvanthuruthy * * CT 5.95 3,190 2,977 2 5 3
9. Pantheeramkavu * CT 10.11 1,584 2,866 10 19 18
10. Kuttikkattoor{P) CT 9.94 1,321 2,252
Total Urban Group 185.43 3,918 113,308 349 585 396

MALAP- Rural Components

PURAM
In Emad Talule
1. Chelambra Village 12-5-1-12{10-3-1-20) 15.81 1,560 4,031
2. Pallikkal Vlllage(P) 12-5-1-13{10-3-1-21) 13.81 1,363 2,922
'1'1 Tlrur Taluk
3. Thenhippalam Village 12-5-3-3 (10-3-3-2) 17.32 1,337 3,905
Total Rural Group 46.94 1,420 10,858

b) Spill-over Urban Areas

KOZHIKODE 1. Portion statutorily merged with
Kuttlkkattoor (CT) of SUA but lying
outside SUA boundary
I. Kuttikkattoor{P) CT 3.73 1,067 710
2. Towns lying outside SUA boundary but
now constituent units of Kozhikode
UA (lying In SUA)
1. Kunnamangalam CT 24.26 1,411 5,938
2. Kakkodl CT 18.59 1,615 5,386 31 93 53
3. Koduvally CT 14.61 1,610 3,956 6 4 2
Total Spill-over Urban Areas 61.19 1,500 15,990 37 97 55
4. Vadakara (Badagara) Standard Urban Area
a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
Total 50.38 2,802 21,671 116 152 97
Urban Components
1. Vadakara (Badagara) M 21.33 3,396 10,695 109 141 91
2. VlIIlappally{P) CT 10.33 1,848 3,143 7 11 6
Total Urban Group 31.66 2,891 13,838 116 152 97
Rural Components

* Olavanna(NM) of 1981 census has been bifurcated Into Olavanna(CT) and Pantheeramkavu(CT) In 1991 census and population of earlier censuses have been shown
aralnst Olavanna(CT) as separate populadon of each town Is not available
* Feroke(NM) of 1981 census has been bifurcated into Feroke(CT) and Karuvanthuruthy{CT) In 1991 census and population of earlier censuses have been shown
arainst Feroke(CT) as separate population of each town Is not available

204
URBAN AREA

Total Population(including Institutional

Institutional Population and houseless population) Population during 1961-) 99)
No. of Males Females No. of Males Females 1961 1971 1981 1991
households households

10 11 12 13 , 14 15 16 17 18 19

526 5,949 4,511 127,574 391,726 401,453 NA 458,522 596,289 793,179

(507,091) (689,640)

416 4,839 4,066 67,468 207,016 212,815 (NA) 333,979 394,447 419,831
12 52 81 5,869 17,862 18,548 36,410
60 195 182 377
14 139 2 8,580 27,829 28,676 NA 27,688 40,946 56,505
19 400 141 7,764 25,032 25,524 21,434 28,522 38,941 50,556
13 63 14 5,579 17,084 18,087 35,171
8 76 101 4,875 13,967 14,415 7,841 34,004 28,382
20 134 21 4,252 12,866 12,806 25,672
5 14 6 4,107 12,731 12,780 24,124 30,516 37,720 25,51 I
1 47 2,989 9,375 9,608 18,983
12 29 7 2,878 7,996 8,020 16,016
6 156 72 2,273 6,635 6,492 13,127
526 5949 4,511 116,694 358,588 367,953 NA 420,705 546,058 726,541

4,035 12,260 12,403 10,851 14,896 19,492 24,663

2,926 9,333 9,485 7,240 9,865 12,319 18,818

3,919 11,545 11,612 9,723 13,056 18,420 23,157

10,880 33,138 33,500 27,814 37,817 150,231 66,638
(NA) (863,86) (143,582)

710 1,971 2,009 3,980

17 1,672 5,946 17,812 16,416 34,228

11 46 3 5,422 14,785 15,239 30,024
2 180 110 3,962 11,639 11,885 23,524
30 1,898 113 16,040 46,207 45,549 91,756

86 841 244 22,005 69,080 72,060 70,541 87,671 105,316 141,140

(80,879) (101,047) (121,993)
61 430 240 10,981 35,579 36,855 43,908 53,938 64,174 72,434
25 411 4 3,157 9,368 9,717 19,085
86 841 244 14,138 44,947 46,572 43,908 53,938 64,174 91,519

205
 A-S : STANDARD
State! Standard Urban Area and Component Civic Area Popu- Number Houseless Population
District Units Status In lation of
Km 2 per occupied No. of Males Females
Km 2 residential house-
houses holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

1. Onchlyam Village(P)12-4-1-2(10-2-1-2) 4.90 2,914 2,251

2. Chorode Vlllage(P)12-4-1-3(10-2-1-3) 8.28 3,357 4,262
3. Palayad Village(P) 12-4-1-14( 10-2-1-21) 5.54 1,362 1,320
Total Rural Group 18.72 2,651 7,833

b) Spill-over Urban Areas

1. Portion statutorily merged with
Villiappally (CT) of the SUA but
lying outside SUA boundary
Vllllappally(P) CT 7.02 1,554 1,860
Total Spill-over Urban Areas 7.02 1,554 1,860

PALAKKAD 5. Palakkad (Palghat) Standard Urban

(PALGHAT) Area.
a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
Total 137.52 1,599 40,317 114 116 77

Urban Components
1. Palakkad(Palghat) M 26.60 4,635 22,173 112 113 71
i) Hemamblka Nagar OG 3.00 5,282 3,204 2 3 6
2. Puthuppariyaram CT 19.93 1,245 4,625
3. Marutharode CT 9.52 1,690 3,070
Total Urban Group 59.05 3,049 33,072 114 116 77
Rural Components
I. Pirayiri Village(P) 12-6-3-11 (10-4-3-19) 10.26 2,272 3,925
2. Akathethara Village(P) 12-6-3-14( 10-4-3-12) 19.00 298 1,108
3. Malampuzha I Village (PI 12-6-3-15 {I 0-4-3-13) 45.80 151 1,458
4. Kodumba Village (P) 12-6-3-17 (10-4-3-22) 3.41 1,15 t 754
Total Rural Group 78.47 508 7,245

b) Spill-over Urban Areas

Nil
THRISSUR 6. Thrlssur (Trlchur) Standard Urban Area
(TRICHUR) a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
Total 88.42 3,11 t 52,120 379 406 158

Urban Components
1. Thrlssur (Trichur) M 12,65 5,898 13,849. 328 328 96
I) Peringavu OG 2.85 1,298 756
Ii) Thrlssur (Trichur) OG 1.23 2,148 556 5 4 6
iii) Chembukavu OG 0.28 1,946 111
Iv) Poonkunnam OG 1.46 211 71
2.01lur C1 9.33 3,552- 6,277 10 1\ 7
3. Mannuthy CT 13.35 2,391 6,051 6 10 II
4. Chiyyaram CT 4.91 4,399 4,063
5. Nadathara CT 5.52 3,256 3,507
6. Vilvattom CT 6.25 2,705 3,231
7. Aranattukara CT 5.84 2,846 3,178 1 1
8. Ayyanthole C1 7.25 1,861 2,585 7 7
9. Edakkunny CT 5.59 2,373 2,440 20 43 38
10. Viyyur C1 5.09 2,221 2,133
IT. Koorkkanchery CT 2.60 3,658 1,856

206
URBAN AREA

Total Population(including 1stitutional

Institutional Population and house less population) Population during 1961 -1991
No. of Males Females No. of Males Females 1961 1971 1981 1991
households households

10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

2,256 6,935 7,345 8,215 10,197 12,480 14,280

4,286 13,532 14,261 13,973 17,816 21,572 27,793
1,325 3,666 3,882 4,445 5,720 7,090 7,548
7,867 24,133 25,488 26,633 33,733 41,142 49,621
(36,971) (47,109) (57,819)

1,886 5,245 5,666 10,911

1,886 5,245 5,666 10,911

224 936 1,173 41,417 108,729 111,128 NA 131,902 160,196 219,857

(156,428) (190,084)

114 579 946 22,923 61,047 62,242 77,620 95,788 111,245 123,289
60 136 33 3,306 7,770 8,077 NA 7,032 6,741 15,847
19 93 124 4,793 12,141 12,667 24,808
31 128 70 3,100 7,949 8,140 16,089
224 936 1,173 34,122 88,907 91,126 NA 102,820 117,986 180,033

3,959 11,504 11,804 8,141 12,229 16,214 23,308

1,118 2,894 2,773 NA 8,725 14,850 5,667
1,459 3,514 3,409 NA 5,786 7,894 6,923
759 1,910 2,016 2,028 2,342 3,252 3,926
7,295 19,822 20,002 NA 29,082 42,210 39,82"4
(53,608) (72,098)

390 3,5'37 3,660 52,991 134,459 140,594 NA 102,198 239,614 p5,053

(110,654) (249,553)

186 1,188 2,378 14,348 35,755 38,849 NA 76,241 77,923 74,604

I 2 762 1,781 1,918 1,963 3,699
556 1,287 1,355 2,642
3 16 I 11 260 285 545
1 11 71 i50 158 308
12 95 122 6,407 16,271 16,866 NA 25,957 27,802 33,137
46 487 348 6,083 15,704 16,210 25,474 31,914
11 40 94 4,066 10,671 10,927 20,315 21,598
14 46 211 3,544 8,738 9,233 14,321 17,971
23 718 223 3,245 8,451 8,i53 13,70i 16,904
12 149 3,193 8,179 8,444 14,397 16,623
7 33 33 2,647 6,526. 6,966 11,767 13,492
6 24 70 2,471 6,451 6,814 11,835 13,265
55 706 80 2,167 5,919 5,384 11,489 11,303
10 21 78 1,864 4,634 1.878 8,624 9,512

207
 A-S : STANDARD
Statel Standard Urban Area and Component Civic Area Popu- Number Houseless Population
District Units Status in latlon of
Km 2 per occupied No. of Males Females
Km 2 residential house-
houses holds

2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9
12. Nettlssery CT 4.22 1,786 1,456
Total Urban Group 88.42 3,111 52,120 379 406 158
Rural components
Nil
Total Rural Group
b) Spill-over Urban Areas
Nil

ERNAKUlAM 7. Kochi (Cochln) Standard Urban Aru

a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
Total 370.86 2,883 204,807 204 284 130
Urban Components
1. Koehl (Cochln) C 94.88 5,951 103,751 111 150 53
I) Kakkanad ** OG 14.59 1,234 3,778 9 II 9
2. Edathala CT 28.92 1,950 10,563 2 2
3. Kalamassery M 27.00 2,013 11,430 6 24 18
4. Thrippunithura M 18.69 2,733 10,415 19 36 29
5. Maradu CT 12.34 2,836 6,769
6. Choornikkara CT 17.02 2,047 6,522 7 5 2
7. Boor* M 14.21 2,425 7,557 3 3
8. Vazhakkala ** CT 12.87 2,577 6,670 II II
9. Kadungalioor CT 14.66 1,735 4,828 3 12 10
10. Aluva (Alwaye) M 7.18 3,450 4,949 28 25 9
11. Varappuzha * CT 7.74 2,909 4,370 2 2
12. Mulavukad CT 19.27 1,158 4,247 I I
t 3. Cheranalioor CT 10.59 2,021 4,104 2 2
14. Thlruvankulam CT 10.49 1,755 3,966
I 5. Cherlyakadaw CT 4.12 1,796 1,370
Total Urban Group 314.57 3,256 195,289 204 284 130
Rural Components
1. Puthencruz village 12-8-1-19(10-6-3-14)+ 28.10 831 5,020
2. Thlruvanlyoor village 12-8-1-23 (10-6-3-14)+ 28.19 767 4,498
Total Rural Group 56 ..29 799 9,518
b) SplII-over Urban Areas
1. Towns lying outside SUA boundary but
now constituent units of Koehl UA
(lying in SUA)
I. Alangad CT 21.02 1,695 6,769 33 53 10
2 Kottuvally CT 21.00 1,641 6,686
3. ParaVlir (Parur) M 9.02 3,094 5,446 4 3
4. Kedamangalam :::T 7.66 2,415 3,622 I I
Tou! Spill-over Urban Areas 58.70 1,984 22 r523 38 57 11

KOTTAYAM 8. Changanassery (Changanacherry) Standard

Urban Area
a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
Total 37.72 2,006 14,01.<. 94 101 54

• EIoor(CT) of 1981 ce!lSllS has bten bifurcated Into EIoor (H) and Varapuzha (CT) in 1991 census and populadon of earlier censuses have been shown against Boor
(CT) as separate population of each town is not available.
• TMldtakara(OG) of 1981 census has beenblrurcated Into K*kanad (OG) and Vazhakkala (CT) In 1991 census. Seperate populadon figures of 1981 is notavallable
for bOth CT and OG so that combined population figures lias been presented against Kakkanad COG) In Column 18 of the table.
+ In Kunnathanad Taluk, OIemmanad vltage of 1981 census was bifurcated Into two villages In 1991 viz Puthencruz and Thlruvaniyoor. Seperale population figures of
1971 s: 1981 are not avaBabie for bodIlhe vln3l'S so that combined population flgures luve been presented in Column I 7 and I 8 of the table.

208
URBAN AREA
Total Populacion(lncludlng insdtutlonal
Institutional Population and houseless population) Population during 1961-1991
No, of Males Females No,of Males Females 1961 1971 1981 1991
households households

10 II 12 d 14 15 16 17 18 19

3 23 1,456 3,682 3,854 7,536

390 3,537 3,660 52,991 134,459 140,594 NA 102,198 239,614 275,053

(NA) (8,456) (9,939)

1,456 12,624 7,747 210,095 536,975 532,131 (NA) 563,884 809,209 ',069,106
(666,178) (947,108)
832 8650 4,188 108,924 283,432 281,157 277,723 439,066 513,249 564,589
16 61 101 3,787 8,997 9,002 38,318 17,999
76 856 1,104 10,565 28,138 28,259 56,397
87 495 395 11,436 27,789 26,553 17,957 43,767 54,342
41 194 169 10,434 25,286 25,792 14,444 28,090 43,646 51,078
6 14 19 6,769 17,487 17,508 28,749 34,995
33 652 243 6,529 17,694 17,143 34,837
125 454 180 7,560 17,953 16,502 20,725 46,856 34,455
48 329 479 6,681 16,734 16,433 33,167
9 48 4,831 12,814 12,619 25,433
124 635 636 4,977 12,305 12,469 20,863 24,067 25,278 24,774
11 42 173 4,372 10,993 11,521 22,514
10 45 5 4,248 11,017 11,305 21,397 22,322
11 27 17 4,106 10,606 10,801 21,407
25 108 9 3,966 9,188 9,224 18,412
2 14 29 1,370 3,637 3,764 6,713 7,401
1,456 12,624 7,747 200,555 514,070 510,052 313,030 529,905 767,973 1,024.122
(NA)
5,033 12,033 11,329 NA 33,979 41,236 23,362
4,507 10,872 10,750 21,622
9,540 22,905 22,079 NA 33,979 41,236 44,984
(136,273) (179,135)

11 87 13 6,802 17,719 17,901 35,620

10 54 174 6,686 16,795 17,662 30,665 34,457
13 26 109 5,450 13,596 1.4,310 20,852 24,393 26,288 27,906
1 25 3,623 8,989 9,511 18,500
35 167 321 22,561 57,099 59,384 20,852 24,393 56,953 116,483

89 443 826 14,318 37,436 38,239 56,469 66,533 73,046 75,'675

1209
 A-S : STANDARD
State/ Standard Urban Area and Component Civic Area Popu- Number Houseless Population
District Units Status In latlon of
Km 2 per occupied No. of Males Females
Km 2 residential house-
houses holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Urban Components
1. Changanassery (Changanacherry) M 13.50 3,885 9,818 94 101 54
Total Urban Group 13.50 3,885 9,818 94 101 54
Rural Components
1. Chethlpuzha village (Vazhappally
East Village) 12-1D-4-3 (10-8-4-3) 11.04 1,970 3,907
2. Changanassery (Changanacherry)
Village (P)12-10-4-5 (10-8-4-5) 13.18 113 287
Total Rural Group 24.22 959 4,194
b) Spill-over Urban Areas
Nil
9. Kottayam Standard Urban Area
a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
Total 61.64 2,556 31,441 118 176 67

Urban Components
1. Kottayam M 15.55 4,061 12,632 55 60 23
I) VIJayapuram (P) OG 11.19 2,179 4,767 36 36
2. Perumbalkad (P) CT 11.02 2,995 6,490 20 38 37
3. Nattakam (P) CT 13.50 1,697 4,727 7 42 7
Total Urban Group 51.26 2,798 28,616 118 176 67
Rural Components
1. Aimanam Village (P}12-1D-3-13(10-8-3-13) 2.82 2,993 1,682
2. Veloor Village (P)(12-10-3-17(1D-8-6-16) 3.40 458 307
3. Panachlkkad Village (P}12-10-3-1S(10-S-3-IS) LOS 2,593 5S5
4. Muttampalam Village(P) 12-1 0-3-19 3.08 417 251
Total Rural Group 10.38 1,357 2,825

b. Spill-over Urban Areas

I. Portion statutorily merged with Nattakam
and Perumbalkad census towns and Vllaya-
puram (OG) of Kottayam(M} of,the SUA but
lying outside SUA boundary
1. Nattakam(P) CT S.S3 1,660 3,066
2. Perumbaikad(P) CT 3.02 2,105 1,171
3. Vllayapuram(P) OG 0.59 3,531 426
Total Spill-over Urban Areas 12.44 1,857 4,663

ALAPPUZHA I O. Alappuzha (Alleppey) Standard Urban Area

(ALLEPPEY) a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
Total 60.14 3,551 40,236 67 101 49

Urban Components
I. Alappuzha (Alleppey), M 46.77 3,735 32,203 66 100 47
I) Kalarkode (P) OG 6.50 2,282 2,997 1 2
2. Komalapuram (P) CT 6.00 3,475 4,379
Total Urban Group 59.27 3,549 39,579 67 101 49

Rural components
Pathlrappally village (P) 12-11-2-2 0.87 3,674 657
Total Rural Group 0.S7 3,674 657

210
URBAN AREA
Total Population(including institutional
Institutional Population and houseless population) Population during 1961-1991
No. of Males Females No. of Males Females 1961 1971 1981 1991
households households

10 11 12 13 14 IS 16 17 18 19

89 443 826 10,087 26,011 26,434 42,376 48,545 51,955 52,445

89 443 826 10,087 26,011 26,434 42,376 48,545 51,955 52,445

3,936 10,686 11,061 12,782 16,532 19,313 21,747

295 739 744 1,311 1,456 1,778 1,483

4,231 11,425 11,805 14,093 17,988 21,091 23,230

289 2,385 2,279 31,846 78,649 78,884 NA 68,344 74,053 157,533

(124,245) (140,176)

166 1,201 1,186 12,869 31,397 31,758 52,685 59,714 64,431 63,155
30 742 568 4,799 12,181 12,206 24,387
66 317 412 6,537 16,591 16,415 33,006
27 125 113 4,780 11,385 11,518 22,903
289 2,385 2,279 28,985 71,554 71,897 52,685 59,714 64,431 143,451

1,714 4,209 4,232 4,963 6,760 7,461 8,441

307 807 749 NA 1,198 1,418 1,556
588 1,408 1,392 521 672 743 2,800
252 671 614 1,285
2,861 7,095 6,987 NA 8,630 9,622 14,082
(64,531) (75,745)

3,067 7,364 7,297 14,661

1,186 3,190 3,167 6,357
461 1,035 1,048 2,083
4,714 11,589 11,512 23,101

158 602 394 41,067 104,694 108,849 138,834 160,166 169,940 213,543
(145,259) (168,737) (201,069)

91 479 366 33,016 85,699 88,967 138,834 160,166 169,940 174,666

7 15 25 3,006 7,184 7,650 14,834
60 108 3 4,388 10,255 10,592 20,847
158 602 394 40,410 103,138 107,209 138,834 160,166 169,940 210,347
(191,008)

657 1,556 1,640 3,196

657 1,556 1,640 3,196
(6,425) (8,571) (10,061)

211
 A-5 : STANDARD
State/ Standard Urban Area and Component Civic Area Popu- Number Houseless Population
District Units Status in lation of
Km 2 per occupied No. of Males Females
Km 2 residential house-
houses holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

b) Spill-over Urban Areas

1. Ponion statutorily merged with Komala-
puram (CT) and Kalarkode (OG) of
Alappuzha (M) of the SUA but lying
outside SUA boundary
1. Komalapuram (P) C1 8.00 2,051 3,631

2. Kalarkode(P) 'OG 5.00 1,687 1,704

2. OG of Alappuzha (M) of SUA but lying
outside SUA boundary
1. Punnapra OG 12.21 2,439 5,627 9 8 7
Total Spill-over Urban Areas 25.21 2,167 10,962 9 8 7
AlAPPUZHA 11. Kayamkulam Standard Urban Area
(AllEPPEY) a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
Total 32.43 2,818 16,815 4 14 6
Urban Components
1. Kayamkulam M 21.79 3,082 12,081 4 14 6
Total Urban Group 21.79 3,082 12,081 4 14 6
Rural Components
1. Krishnapuram village (P) 14-1 1-4-16( 10-9-6-17) 10.64 2,278 4,734
Total Rural Group 10.64 2,278 4,734
b) Spill-over Urban Areas
Nil

KOllAM 12. Kollam (Quilon) Standard Urban Area

(QUILON) a) Areas lying with in the SUA boundary
Total 82.50 4,829 73,960 86 99 32
Urban Components
l. Kollam (Quilon) M 18.48 7,568 25,602 76 90 29
i) Sakthikulangara OG 9.17 4,847 8,618 7 6
ii) Mundakkal* OG 3.45 6,168 3,870
iii) Neendakara OG 10.19 1,514 2,914
2. Vadakkevila CT 8.55 5,867 "9,128 2
3. Eravipuram * CT 6.60 5,247 6,206
4. Kilikollur CT 4.66 6,106 5,293 2 2
5. Mangad CT 6.55 4,323 5,339
Total Urban Group 67.65 5,360 66,970 86 99 32
Rural Components
l. Thrikkadavoor Village 12-13-5-7 (10-10-6-7) 14.85 2,415 6,990
Total Rural Group 14.85 2,415 6,990
b) Spill-over Urban Areas
Nil

TRIVANDRUMI3. Trivandrum Standard

Urban Area
a) Areas lying within the SUA boundary
Total 146.20 5,011 145,918 417 453 274
Urban Components
l. Trivandrum C 74.93 6,993 102,848 404 426 245
i) Vattiyoorkavu OG 10.61 3,172 6,893
ii) Thumba (P) OG 11.87 1,914 4,811 8 15 25

Eravipuram (CT) of 1981 has been bifurcated Into Mundakkal (OG) & Eravlpuram (CT). Separate population figures of 1981 Is not available for both OG and CT. So
that combined population figures has been presented against Eravlpuram(CT) in in Column 18 of the table

212
URBAN AREA

Total Population{including institutional

Institutional Population and houseless population) Population during 1961-1991
No. of Males Females No. of Males Females 1961 1971 1981 1991
households households

10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

3,639 7,995 8,411 16,406

1,706 4,036 4,397 8,433

28 176 116 5,662 14,601 15,182 29,783

28 176 116 11,007 26,632 27,990 54,622

34 180 229 16,899 44,884 46,509 58,905 71,177 80,552 91,393

34 180 229 12,128 33,106 34,045 44,571 54,102 61,327 67,151

34 180 229 12,128 33,106 34,045 44,571 54,102 61,327 67,151

4,771 11,778 12,464 14,334 17,075 19,225 24,242

4,771 11,778 12,464 14,334 17,075 19,225 24,242

147 937 1,683 76,261 197,538 200,893 NA 191,463 289,788 398,431

(233,473) (363,049)
104 734 1,361 26,713 69,340 70,512 NA 124,208 137,943 139,852
13 38 38 8,831 22,254 22,197 44,451
2 7 92 3,904 10,528 10,752 21,280
7 33 157 2,984 7,727 7,697 15,424
11 56 9,243 24,898 25,267 43,680 50,165
3 14 6,270 17,258 17,369 47,274 34,627
3 '52 5,522 13,976 14,480 32,273 41,871 29,655 28,456
4 3 34 5,391 13,865 14,452 28,317
147 937 1,683 68,858 179,846 182,726 NA 166,079 258,552 362,572

7,403 17,692 18,167 21,437 25,384 31,236 35,859

7,403 17,692 18,167 21,437 25,384 31,236 35,859
(53,704) (67,394) (104,497)

622 6691 3,907 152,415 362,921 369,733 NA 410,623 521,113 732,654

(488,817) (653,840)
499 5,305 3,105 107,892 259,672 264,334 NA 409,627 483,086 524,006
19 50 9 7,345 16,639 17,014 33,653
17 340 12 4,915 11,270 11,450 16,445 22,720

213
 A-S : STANDARD
State/ Standard Urban Area and Component Civic Area Popu- Number Houseless Population
District Units Shtus In ladon of
Km 2 per occupied No. of Males Females
Km 2 residential house-
houses holds

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

iii) Cheruvikkal OG 8.70 2,447 4,563

Iv) Thlruvallam (P) OG 6.54 2,433 3,230 3 6
2. Kudappanakunnu CT 7.69 4,361 7,083
3. Nemom(P) CT 8.83 3,411 6,150 2 6 3
4. Ulloor CT 7.97 3,227 5,293
5. Anayara CT 8.14 3,015 4,842
Total Urban Group 145.28 5,035 145,713 417 453 274
Rural Components
l. Muttathura Village(P) 12-14-3-1 O( 10-11-3-17) 0.92 1,270 205
Total Rural Group 0.92 1,270 205
b) Spill-over Urban Areas
l. Porcion statutorily merged with Thumba(OG)
and Thiruvailom (OG) of Trivandrum (C)
and Nemom (CT) of the SUA but lying
outside SUA boundary
1) Thumba(P) bG 4.16 2,683 2,403
2) Thiruvallam (P) OG 6.15 2,595 3,138 +
3) Nemom (P) CT 4.04 3,080 2,577
2. OGs of Trivandrum (e) of the SUA but
iying outside SUA boundary
I) Kovalam OG 4.68 5,431 4,379 10 23 21
2) Sreekaryam OG 8.87 1,944 3,732
3} Kazhakkoottam OG 5.02 2,493 2,623

Total Spill-over Urban Areas. 32.92 2,878 18,852 II 24 21

Second set of population data shown under columS. 16, I 7 & '8 within brackelS are those published In 1981.
The difference In area figures of some SUA's be(\veen 198 I and 1991 Is due to the revised computation of area fitures supplied by Director of Survey and Land Records
and Lotal bodies.

214
URBAN AREA

Total Population(including institutional

Institutional Population and houseless population) Population during 1961-1991
No. of Males Females No. of Males Females 1961 1971 1981 1991
households households

10 11 12 13 14 IS 16 17 18 19

17 127 188 4,612 10,468 10,818 21,286

4 20 4 3,321 7,931 7,979 15,910
18 177 171 7,320 16,506 17,028 33,534
5 37 252 6,399 14,798 15,319 30,117
39 623 114 5,401 13,013 12,706 25,719
4 12 52 5,005 12,025 12,516 20,594 24,541
622 6,691 3,907 152,210 362,322 369,164 NA 409,627 520,125 731,486

205 599 569 NA 996 988 1,168

205 599 569 NA 996 988 1,168
(79,190) (133,715)

2,414 5,510 5,650 11,160

3,230 7,900 8,058 15,958
2,584 6,223 6,219 12,442

18 48 10 4,578 13,051 12,368 25,419

17 99 45 3,771 8,509 8,736 17,245
10 84 14 2,645 6,144 6,371 12,515

45 231 69 19,222 47,337 47,402 94,739

215
ANNEXURE - A
SCHEDULES
(i) House List

(ii) Enterprise list

(Iii) Household Schedule

( iv) Individual Slip
(v) PGDHTP Schedule
 aNSUS OF INDIA 1991
HOUSEI,IST
Plat No•••• _ .....
COMIIO~NTlAl
NIIDI01 SCltIlUT" ............................"...".. "".".......... .. Codl No. ................. Name of VIIIae!ITown ............................................................ Code No.......................... Nam.oIDIV.IIodI ................."........
Nal1ll 01 Dklrict ........................................................ "". Code No. .................. NIIDI or No. of Wl'dMoh.llla/Hamlet .................................... Code No......".. "............ ..
NamtalTIhlIllTIiIiJP.S.I
0". 11ocIIGt~, !Ie..................................................... Code 1\1:' .................. Enilllnion Block No............................................................ Code No....."...................................
Ule.l WhOI~ III pani'f ~ I r!!14!1I:'
UIII BuUdilfNo. C!fIsIIl I'ndomlnln( PlIIJIOIlrorwltk/lCllllllillvll RInurb
No. (HIII\~1 haul! consuualon ilKldlhW,llIp!lliyui!d
Fill hladolhoultholdolff, F.mIIabIe IIIhI hoiotIdd cr No.olPflOlll
illite til IhI houH1d:I IIIIIcrlllOrt IIOIIIIIlJ ,,~

-
llIioclI No. material lor IUhn~ II1II III mon W" 611 III 1M
lIItIIIbIJoIlhI

f~: !
IIIIf10rly oI(e!KIII haul! prile,tlienlllpri'.t) Oritq
.8 1
I
111«l11li$ NmI' hoIIIIIIoIdllRlll houMtioId
1n0ll'1II'_
No.) 1
3: I< LI.

]
f! 11
li !~I !
r-~
IIIpp1y

~
f!
1IUriIIIIfI000iIkM
dlkctMIIIlllllni
IIIdwldlaut

~h !~ ~ pnmillcr~ tilt
~
J
5 ... ~
opIIIaIr?lljII,

Z
d !
~ 1 ~l:t ~!]
_'"
I!! I =~

if
- -~ 1
~
IIIIt111rprhe.L

1
!II I
~ ~.
~.

1
'.I
0
z
-~ d~1 j JiI (I '$

:I:
~
III !l~ h ~ ! IjJ
1 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 \l 14 IS 16 11 18 19 20 11 ~ %l 24

1
......,.
I
.........
I
........
... 4
,

6
....,....
7

'Toul...._ 'Toul_ Key til Codes: To~

'Caoithe..,t.rdIllUl<lMdtl¥tl:U

WAllICO.4): IGrm.leIvoI,r1OIIorilllb.wllll~ G-b!IcIJ!l)]lwaodI4) I(;b!IcIJ Isd I CJ.IIotuOfolllr _ _!6d 50URC£OFDP.lNKINGWATERSUPPlYI~ IS): lWei (I) II TIP 12" ~1IIbIwtR (3)1 ~CIIIII 14d
[3IC--IIII~ NEE] ~ II1II 10dtrI 16i1
1001 Ito. 511 5 .......,1hIIIII, wood,""',""'""b!IcIJ« ...... ll~ r-11I;;-,I1II;-«-.-I'""'IIIIIc.m,.talrDn,dUoIIIr ....... I!U TYPE Of FUEl USED FOR COOKING (Col. 19): [1AwdI" ale (1)11 £Iearkiy @lCGIIC«.(JH§-'4j

&_tillt"4dl'rlcls,""'''''''S'18Ic-u~Jl.c.c.1n I"d~
ICooklll PI (5)11 Wood (6) II BIo-ps In I
flOOl lto.6J:S iWoollllotll'I'II"",,"d,'l,IE""'''''''4J I~t!i[ HOIlkIIIoI61].d 100000inj
IKtnmn! (8l1 and 10dI4n (9D

Slanature of Enumerator..................................... Dace.................... $IpIIn of Su.-.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Date................,.......

 Page No....................... ..
CENSUS OF INDIA 1991
(ECONOMIC CENSUS)
ENTERPRISE LIST

1. State/Union Territory .................................................................. Code No. .......................................... 5. Name or No. ofWardlMohalla/Hamlet....................... Code No................................. ..
2. District ....................................................................................... Code No. .......................................... 6. Enumerator's Block No.............................................
3. Tahlll/TalukalP.~.IDev. Block/Circle etc......................................... Code No. .......................................... 7. CD. Block............................................................... Code No.................................. .
4, Village/Town ............................................................................. ,Code No.........................................., B. RurallUrban ............................................................ Code No.
.
!! 51. No. of <II
't '"'
~ 10'"' Number of persons usually working dal~
i::I .... enterprbe e~
c.!. <IIi"I

0..1 0
Z:J
...I:Sc
<III ~
o I'l
wI:
~ 0
~
Q, i~
0<11
10
.E Total (Including
:eX
...... X :J <II ~ :E ..... .I: 'tl

.
1II1'l
<II
; ...0 :J :t l:! <II. unpaid workers) Hired Remarks
"'.
... 1 Q,<II 00
0 0 Description of activity of o 0e
..... 0
I
...0 0 cc ...0'"
...
<II
e Q, •
::I~ ~~
III
E-
::18
•
.,
.1:1')

::1'0
~ U
,
""0 "~ 0-
enterprise o,
w ...
I'll
0,
<II;;
Io-
J C
..~
0
..0Ill\/)t--' <II')
2·-
,"
~~ ~
'"
III
;;
c
..
III
'<II"
~
;;
I:<II
10
;;w
1: .....
~~ ... e
E :c:l2 :l2
~
";;jflllA'"
III ..... I'lll <II
~ ~ ;; E :c
~u
II
~:!
~
c U u .:'. Z~ II <II 0
::J
.....
Code Q, Ill\/)
.....
0
Q.
1: u. U 1: u. U t--
0 .....

1 1(1) 3 4 4(1) 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 11 18

~
N
o

[a] la] [b] [b] [b] [b] [b] [ij In [ij [0 [ij [ij to lmd]
totaH xx xxx x

to13I·2 xx x x xxx x x x x x [e] Ie] [c] [e] [c] [c] [c] [clle]

Signawre of Enumerator ..... ".......................,........... ,......... ,., .............. ,........ date "Type of ownership-private· 1, c~radvfo2, public·3
51gnawre of Supervisor ............,.................................................................. date "Power/fuel used-without power· 1, electricfty·2, coal/soft coke·3,
petrol/dleseJ.4, gas·5, nrewood-6, blogas·7,
animal power·B, others·9.

(a) count number of entries and give total

(b) count number of entries with code 1and give total
(cl give total of entries with code 1in col.5
(d) count number of all entries In col. 17 and give total In the bracket
(e) count number of entries In col. 17 corresponding to code lin col, 5and ~ve total In the bracket
(0 ~ve total of all entries.
 CENSUS OF
Boot No....".......... ".... Fonn No..'...... ltlll . . . . , . .

Locadon code ..........1...................... '.,11 ........ 1,.'1

Serial nuriter of household ".'._ ...• 1 .... " ' ...... " ..... ,. HOUSEHOLD

51. Name Relationship ...iL Ale Mother tonlUe Rel~on ......,... Name or Male
schedu~d
No. to head MF
J "'u~
t
.... foo
caste/tribe Entry In Entry In
-s'"5
!i
! ~ 14A 148
1
f ~ ! Yes No Yes No
1 2 1 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 IJ 14 15 16 17

Total"
ttin the boxes ~ve the total after coundlll the entries.
_..... SC ST
M

Slll'1tureofEnwnerator,'....,.II'..,•• ,.~"'.tI ...U".."tI,...

INDIA 1991 CONFIDENTIAL

Type of household (Institutional or Houseless)* ." ...............""."."""."......"....... ,, ... ..

SCHEDULE Code No. ofDevelopmentBlock................................................................ ,.................

51. Male Female If OW in ISA indicate

No.
Entry in 1SA EntfY in Entry In Entry In 1SA Name of establ~hment Nature of Industry, Description of work
... $
~
14A 14B trade or service
~ '"
I.

C AL HHI OW
...~
::i ~ Yes No Yes No C AL HHI OW
1 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
,.........

.......,,'

." ... 0".

1""....,

otal H For office use only * For Institutional write 1

3tegory M Category M F Category M F For House\ess WTlte 0
I~

Checked and found correct

III VI IX
IV Vll Marginal
Workers
V(b) VIII XNon·
Workers

SignatureofSupervlsor..........".... "' ..'....".... "'" .. ".,,, ... n'III"I., ~ign3tureof Coder......................

CENSUS OF INDIA 1991 INDIVIDUAL SLIP CONFIDENTIAL

Location Code ................................................. . } SI. No. of Household [ ] Pad No. ------

Code No. of Development Block ........................ . Slip No. ------

Name .............................................................................................. ,................................................. .

2 Relationship to head......... ........... ......... :'" ..!.....~ 8 Religion ........................................~ ..... :.....!.... ~
. .. .. .. .. ..
......................................................·· ·········0
! ~~~ :~:~ ~:.~~:~~~:~~ ~: ::::::::::::::::: j.................:
5 Marital status ............................................. :.....:
9 9 Whether S.c. (1) or S. T. (2) •.••.................
10 Name of Scheduled Caste/Tribe
...................................................·.. ···:····:0
:·····~·····r···~
~
..
..
6 Mother tongue .......................... !' ... : .... ;-.... ;-... : 11 Literate (1 }/illiterate (2) .•.•.•.•••.•....•..•.........
. . . . .
• , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .•••••••• 1 •••• ' 12 Educational attainment ......•........................
7 Two other languages known ...............................................................,. ... "
f····r····~·····r···: ··· . ...
.............................................. -: .... !.. ...~ .....: .... !
: : : : :
...................................................................... 13 ~~~~~~;~~·~~~~~;~~~I~~~~:·~:·;i;·;~~~~;·)··:···· . O
Yes
14A Did you work any time at all last year? ._------ ......... ,:..........~ ~

No (H/ST/D/RIB/I/O) ......:. ... :

(including unpaid work on farm or in family enterprise)
14B If 'Yes' in 14A, did you work for major part of last year? Yes( 1)/No (2) .......................................... 0
'Yes'in 14B (CiALlHHIIOW) .......,. ... , ·· .
15A Main activity last year? 'No' in 14B (H/ST/D/RlB/I/O) ...................................................................
.. .. .
If HHI/OW in 15A
(i) Name of establishment ............................................................................................................ .
(ii) Nature of industry, trade or service ......................................................................... T .. 1 r .. T...
..........................................................................................................................!..... ..... .... ~ ~ ~

(iii), Description of work ............................................................................................... :..... i •••• .; .•••!

(iv) Class of worker ................................................................................•................................:.....~
. .
15B
'Yes'in. 14B-any other work any time last year? Yes (CiALlHHIIOW)/No ..... "
'No' in 14B-Work done any time last year? (C/AL/HHIIOW)
If HHIIOW in 15B
(i) Name of establishment ........................................................................................................... .
(ii) Nature of industry, trade or service ............................................................................... ,..... ,.... ,
., ........................................................................................................................!...... .... ....
: : : : . . .
~ ~ ~

16A
. . 0 f work ............................................................................................... :: .....:, .... ~:.... ~:
(I'I'I') Descnptlon
(iv) Class of worker ................................................................................................................
If 'No' in 14A, seeking/available for work? Yes (1 )/No(2) .......................................................... .
. . :8:
16B If 'Yes' in 16A, have you ever worked before? Yes (1 )/No(2) ..................................................... .

223
17A
17B
Whether you are an Ex-selViceman? Yes( 1)/No(2) ••...•......•.•...•.•...•..•.•...........•••••••••••.•••....••••.•....
If 'Yes' in 17A, Pensioner( 1)lNon-Pensioner(2) ....••.•...•..•.•••...•.......•..•..•...•..•••••••••••••••.•••••.••...•••. B
18 Birth place :.... ~ 22 For all ever-married women only
(a) Place of birth ................................... 0 ::
(b) Rural (1 )/Urban{2) .................... -:-.... • (a) Age at marriage •••••••••••••••••••••••••. I~_---'
(b) Number of children surviving
. . . .
(c) District ................................ - .... i ....L...i
at present
(d) State/Country ...................... .:.. ... L ...L.J
19 Last residence C"': HaleD Female 0 Total D
(a) Place of last residence ........................ :0:
(b) Rural (1 )/Urban (2) .................. ~..... .. .. . (c) Number of children ever born alive
(c) District ................................•.... l .... i .... i
(d) State/Country ......................L... L...L.J
Male D Female D Total D
20 Reasons for migration from place
of last residence (Code) * .........................
D
23 For currently married women only
21 Duration of residence at the village or I Any child born alive during :.... ~.
town of enumeration ........................ ' - - _ . . . J last one year .......................................... ,;.... ;

I Employment ( 1) I Business (2) Education (3) I Family moved (4) I

Marriage (5) Natural calamities like drought, floods, etc. (6) Others (7)

224
CONFIDENTIAL LOCATION CODE,_ __
CENSUS OF IteD1A-1991 (To be filled In by the enumerator)
POSTGRADUATE DEGREE HOLDERS & TECHNICAL
PERSONNEl SURVEY
INSTRUCTIONS FOR FILLING UP THE FORM:
Please fill up this form if you are holding Rural/Urban [Please tick (-1) one1
I. Postgraduate degree in any subject, or
2. Technical Degree/Diploma in Engineering, Technology, Medicine (Allopathy, Homoeopathy, Ayurvedic, Unani), Agriculture, Pharmacy, Architecture,
Education, Veterinary Science, Dentistry, Nursing, Applied ArtS, Management, law, library Science, Physical Education, Computer Science, or
3. ITI Certificate
IMPORTANT: Please tick (--II correct information about yourself against the questions marked*: 4, 5, 6(a), --I
6(b), 7(b), 9, 10 col. (4),12 (c), 14 (a). For example If you are female-Male/Female
1. Name___________________________________ 2. Mailing address____________________________
3. Date of bIrth 4 Sex* Male/Female 5. Are you married*: YesINo. 6 (a) Do you belong to Scheduled Caste/Tribe* : YesINo
6(b) If Yes* (SC/ST) 7(a} Home State: (the State to which you belong) (7b) location of your residence *Rural/Urban
8. Educational Qualifications (Please start with highest level of qualification)

Degree/Diplomal Subject Year of Division Unlversltyllnstitution/ State/Country

Certificate Passing Professional Body
(i)

(ii)

(iii)
9. Activity status*: (a) Employee (b) Self employed (c) Student (d) Trainee / Apprentice (e) House-hold work
(f) Retired (g) Not employed (I) Seeking job (2) Available for job (3) Not available for job
10. If employee (now or earlier), employment details [Enter code Nos (mentioned overleaf) for nature of activity of organisation, nature of work and
sector1
Employment Name of the Location of the Nature of Sector of Nature of Year of Year of Total income
organisation organisation activity employment work Joining leaving (including allowances)
of the (Mention Mention (Rs per month)
State *Rural (R) Organisation Code no.) (Code No.)
Urban (U) (Mention
code no) At entry Last drawn
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
Present (RlU) l><
Immediate (RlU)
past
First , (RlU)

11. If self employed: (I) Since which year (ii) Average monthly earning Rs p.m. (iii) If employing others, number of persons
employed (iv) Nature of activity of your organisation (v) Nature of your work (Please see overleaf the code
numbers for iv & v)
12. If unemployed: (a) Duration of continuous unemployment (in months) (b) Please mention period, from (c) Would you like
to be self employed* (-reslNo) If so, how______________________________________________
13. Please Indicate your field of specialisation In order of priority (I )_________________(2)________________
14. (a) Is nature of your present employment relevant to your field of specialisation * (YesINo) (b) If no, please Indicate the area/manner in which your
expertlze could be best utilised,________________________________________________
I S. Visits abroad for study/research/training and employment for more than 3 months stay: (a) Total number ofvisits_ _ _ (b) Total stay (months)

(c) Details of two visits of longest duration: Purpose Country Duration (months) Year of return
(i)

Signature (U)

Date
IMPORTANT: Please return this form to the enumerator duly filled In, failing which post It.

225
 INSTRUCTIONS BUSINESS REPLY INLAND LETTER
Fo~owlng code numbers have to be mentioned 'underemployment details In Item No.
10 and II for nature of activity of the organisations nature of work and sector of
employment. Postage will IARIP.O. No Postage
A. NaMe of activity of the org3l11satlon be paid by NEW DELHI 110012 necessary
[Enter the code number In Column No.5 of Items 10 and In Item II (Iv) J Addressee PERMIT NO. If posted
Code No. Nature of activity of the organisation ORO (C) 162 In India
1. Agrlculnlre, Forestry & F~hing
2. Mlnfng & Quarrying.
3. Manufacturlng, Processing Including plant maintenance.
4. Generation & Distribution of electricity, gas and water.
5. Construcdon.
6. Wholesale & Retail trade Including restaurant and hotels.
7. Transport, Storage and Communication Organisations.
8. Banking, Insurance and similar flnanclallnstltutlons. Human Resource Development Group, CSIR
9. Real Estates & Legal ServIces Division for Scientific & Technical Personnel
10. Public Admlnlsuatlon. CSIR Complex, NPL Campus, PUS3
II. Education (Universities & Colleges). New Deihl· 110012
12. Education (PolytechniC &, ITI).
13. Education (Schoo~).
14. Research & Development
15. Medical & Health Services.
16. Community, Social & Personal ServiCes Including Repair Services
17. All other activities not covered above (Please specify).
B. Nature of Your Work ..~'" o....I
~
[(Enter the code number In Column No.7 ofkem 10 and Item 11 (v)] -t -------THIRDFOLD _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 0
N
0I'"'"
N
0- CadeNo. Nature of work
I. Teaching 0 8
11.1
VI
2. Teaching cum Research
3. Research
4. Professional work refated to fleld of your education for example:
En~neers, Medical Doctors. lawyers. Economists. etc.
5. Design & Developme'1tlTesdng/Quality Control
6. Repair & Maintenance
7. Mnln~tradonlManagement
8. OericallSecretarlal/Accounting
9. Participating dlrecl~ In prodlctlon/processlng work.
10. Engaged In actMtles related to agrkulturelanlmal husbandry
11. Providing Community/Social/Personnel Sefllices
12. Others (Please specify)
C. Sector of Employment
(Enter the code number In Column No.6 of Item 10)
Code No. Sector of employment
L Central Government
2. State Government
3. PubHc Sector Undertaking (Cenual)
4 Public Sector Undertaking (State)
5. local Bodies e.g. Municipal Corporation
6. Private Sector
7. Autonomous bodies (e.g. Unlversldes.ICAR CSIR ICSSR)
8. CooperatiVe & Joint Sector
 ANNEXURE - B
INSTRUCTIONS TO ENUMERATORS FOR
FILLING UP THE HOUSE LIST
 ANNEXURE - B
INSTRUCTIONS TO ENU}.1ERATORS FOR FILLING UP THE HOUSE LIST
'ntroductlon
Before the census ofthe population Is taken In 1991, It
Is essential to locate and to Identify all places which are occu-
pied or used or which are likely to be occupied or used by
people. The houselistlng operations are mainly meant for
this purpose and housellstlng is a primary but Important step
In the census.
2. The housellst which Is proposed to be canvassed dur-
Ing the housellsdng operaOOns is given at the end of this book.
It will be noticed that the form Is simple. It collects certain
basic Information which will help In forming enumeration
blocks for the census Itself. In addition, information on the
amenities available to the census household is collected. The
houselfst also serves as a frame for the enterprises for which
a separate" Enterprise List" will have to be canvassed as part
of the housellsting operations.
3. The manner in which the housellst has to be com-
pleted and the concepts and their explanation are described
In detail In this book. It is absolutely essential for you to
become thoroughly familiar with these Instructions since this
job of housellsting Is an extremely important one. Apart from
listing of houses you will also be collecting some useful data
on the amenities available to the household which are re-
quired for planning purposes. The success of the housellstlng
operations Is very much dependent on a thorough under-
standing of the concepts, definitions and instructions and on
a faithful application of these concepts and definitions and
your following the Instructions In the actual filling of the
houselist form. If you have any doubt you should not hesi-
tate to ask your Supervisor or your Charge Officer for clari-
fication. As a census enumerator you havea great responsi-
bility and there is no doubt that you will perform this task
with pride and d~otion to duty.
4. The housellstlng operations will involve certain basic
steps which may be briefly summarised as follows:
(1) The preparation of a notional map and a lay-out sketch
ofthe area assigned to you.
(2) Numbering of buildings and census houses.
(3) Filling up the houselist itself.
(4) Preparation of the housellst abstract.
(5) FIlling up the Enterprise list for which separate Instruc-
tions have been Issued to you.
229
(6) Preparation of the abstract of the Enterprise list.
5. The preparation of notional map and the lay-out sketch
is first described and after that the basic concepts relating to
a building, a census house and the household are Indicated.
Thereafter, the actual Instructions with regard to filling up of
the housellst have been given.
Preparation of notional maps and lay-out sketches
6. In order to be able to complete the housellst it would
be necessary to locate and Identify the buildings and hosues.
This can only be done if you are thoroughly familiarwith the
area assigned to you for these operations. The purpose of the
lay-out sketch and the notional map Is essentially to ensure
that your jurisdiction Is quite dear. Also, as will be seen later, It
Is only If a lay-out sketch ii prepared that you will be able to
allot census house numbers wherever necessary. The first step,
therefore, is to prepare the notional map and lay-out sketch of
the area assigned to you.
Notional Map
7. The notional map, as its very name indicates, is a
map which is not drawn to scale. It Is prepared for the entire
village or urban block and is meant to show the location of
each enumeration block within the village or town. Whether
It is for a village or an urban block, the notional map will
have to show the general topographical details of the entire
village or urban block. If a survey map is already available
with the village revenue official, the preparation of the no-
tional map will be easy because that can be copied out and
the topographical details entered. The topographical details
which should be indicated on the notional map would in-
clude permanent features and landmarks such as the village
site, well-known roads, cart tracks, hills, rivers, nallas, etc.,
as also railway line and similar cearly recognizable features.
It is important that the boundaries of panchayats, patwaris'
crides or halkas or hamlets are distinguished If possible and
the names of hamlets should also be entered wherever they
are known by partlcular names. For the purpose of prepara-
tion of the notional map, you will be provided a seaprate
sheet. Please use this for preparation of the notional map.
8. The notional map will In effect be an oudlne map of the
village or urban block. Specimen notional maps for rural and
urban areas may be seen at Annexes A and B.
9. In the case of very large villages when there are many
blocks, it may be difficult to Indicate the outline of the entire
village. In such cases, It Is sufficient If you show in the notional
map the block assigned to you.
Lay-out Sketch
10. Having prepared the notional map, you would have
to prepare the detailed lay-out sketch of your block. The lay-
out sketch is in effect a detailed map of the block assigned to
you in which will be shown the streets and the bildings on the
streets. The main purpose of this lay-out sketch is to Clearly
present the streets in the block and the buildings so that based
on the lay-out sketch the operations can be carried out. As in
the case of the notional map, in the lay-out sketch also impor-
tant topographical details should be shown. This is not a docu-
ment which is drawn to a scale. It is a free hand drawing. In
order to be able to draw the lay-out sketch it would be neces-
sary for you to go around the village or block assigned to you
so that you become familiar with the area, the way the streets
run and the main topographical features. Having gone around
the village or block, you should start from one end of the vil-
lage or block and draw a sketch.
It is important that the dividing lines between one blockand
another should be clearly demarcated. Such dividing lines,
besides following some natural boundaries wherever possi-
ble, should also be indicated by the survey numbers that fall
on either side of the dividing line in cadastrally surveyed vil-
lages. In villages which are not cadastrally surveyed, the line
can be indicated by the name of the owner of the field on either
side of the line or by the name of the field, if any.
11.ln the lay-out sketch every sigle building or house
should be shown. PucGland kutchahouses must be shown by
signs like a square 0 for a PUCCI house and a triangle ~
for Kutcha house further classifying them as wholly or partly
residential or wholly non-residential by shading as follows:
0- Pucc.] house, whether wholly or partly residential
§ - PucGlwholly non-residential
~- Kutcha house, whether wholly or partly residential
A -Kutchawholly non-residential
12. It is difficult to give a comprehensive and detailed
definition of the terms "Pucca"and "Kutcha"houses to cover
different patterns of structures all over the country. The cat-
egorisation of the houses as Pucca or Kutcha for the pur-
pose of depicting them on the lay-out sketches will facilitate
their inentification. Also as Kutcha houses are not likely to
be long-lasting, anyone referring to the lay-out sketches a
few years later can easily distinguish settlement areas which
are likely to have undergone a change. For the pupose of
preparation of lay-out sketches, a PUCGl house may be treated
as one which has its walls and roof made of the following
materials:
Wall material: Burnt bricks, stone (duly packed with
lime or cement), cement concrete or
230
timber, Ekra, etc.
Roof material : Tiles, GCI (galvanized corrugated iron)
sheets, asbestos cement sheets, RBC
(re-inforced brick concrete), RCC (re-
inforced cement concrete) and timber,
etc.
Houses, the walls and/or roof of which are made of
materials other than those mentioned abovaesuch as unbrunt
bricks, bambooos, mud, grass, reeds, thatch, loosely packed
stone, etc., may be treated as Kutcha houses.
13. When once the location of every building or house is
demarcated on the sketch it will be so simple matter to de-
cide on numbering the buildings/house in one series follow-
ing certain principles. No hard and fast rule can be laid down
as to the direction in which the house numbers should run
i.e. left 0 right or in a clockwise order or north-west to south-
east and so on. Much depends on the lay-out. So long as
some convenient and intelligible order is followed it should
be alright. The numbers allotted to each house should be
marked on dthe sketch and with the help of arrow marks at
convenient intervals, the direction in which the house num-
bers run should be indicated. This is particularly important
when streets cut across one another and the house number-
ing series along a streest get interrupted. It will be of advan-
tage if the numbers are roughlly marked in pencil on this
sketch and later verified with the actual state of things on
ground to see if the order of numbering given in the lay-out
sketch would be convaenient or any change is needed, for
after all the sketch is only a rough on and the actual state of
buildings on ground may suggest a more convenient order of
numbering at some places. Having satisfied yourself that the
numbering has gone on right lines you may ink them. Speci-
men lay-out sketches for rural and urban areas may be seen
at Annexes C and D.
14. Where villages are not cadastrally surveyed and the
village boundaries not fixed by survey, it is essential that the,
limits of each village are defined by some permanent fea-
tures so that one is sure that any house falling in a particular
area may be reckoned with reference to a particular village.
15.ln the forest areas, all habitations are not on a settled
pattern. There are forest villages which may be just like other
revenue villages or mauzas. For such villages, the normal
procedure for preparing lay-out sketches may be followed.
But apart from such villages, there could be clusters of habi-
tations spread out in the forest. Your work will be facilitated
if, fosr the purpose of netting such clusters, a lay-out plan is
prepared of the forest area comprising the lowest adminis-
trative unit (such as, beat of a Forest Guard). Then the clus-
ters should be drawn on the lay-out sketch. Name of the
cluster should also be written, Ifit has a local name. If there
is no name, then it would be necessary to identify it with
reference to any known permanent feature slich as a stream,
a range of hills, road and so on. After drawing the bounda-
ries of such cluster on the lay-out sketch, the laction of each
house should be indicated on it and a number assigned to
each house. Habitations (clusters) falling within the area of
the smallest forest administrative unit shaul betaken as one
village for the purpose of house numbering and houselisting.
16. Since it is likey that some of the tribal habitations
may change their locations now and then, it is necessary to
define the location of a habitation area with reference to any
known permanent feature as indicated above in regard to the
clusters in forest areas.
17. In the case of tea estates, coffee estates, plantations,
etc., the pattern may be slightly different. You will be well ad-
vised to first contact the estate or plantation authroties, study
the pattern of habitation and then decide on the lay-out plan
and listing of villages. Listing of villages of such estates will
have been done by your superior officers and a list may have
been prepared already and such village or villages assigned to
you with necessary code number and so on. In that case, your
task is easy. You have only to find out from the estate or plan-
tation authorities, ti1e boundaries of the village or drea allotted
to you. You should then visit the area and decide on the lay-
out sketch.
18. Urban areas: The preparation of notional maps and the
lay-out sketches (containing house numbers) in urban areas
should essentially follow the same procedure as in the urban
"areas should essentially follow the same procedure as in the
rural areas except that in most urban units the draughtsman of
the Municipal Administration might have already prepared
town maps perhaps even to scale, and these may come in ex-
tremely handy. It has been found from expreience that the
boundaries of towns are often times loosely defined and not
properly demarcated giving rise to severa) doubts regarding
the areas lying on the outskirts of towns. It is important that
the map should very clearly indicate the boundaries by means
of definite survey numbers and also other permanent features.
Sometimes, one'Sjde of the road may fall within the town limits
and the other side get excluded as it may be outside the defined
boundary of the town. All these points should be carefully
verified on the ground before the maps are certified to be
correct by the supervising authorities. Cases of sub-urban
growth adjoining the limits of a town and such cases as one
side of a street falling outside the limit of a town should be
brought to the notice of the superior officers who will have to
ensure that such built up areas are properly accounted for within
the administrative unit in which they fall.
19.1n urban area very detailed plans showing the location
of every building or house along every road and street in your
block should be clearly prepared. In view of the very large
number and close location of houses in urban-areas it may be
necessary to have a number of sketches each covering a lim-
ited area. A lay-out sketch of your block should be prepared in
which all the roads and streets should be clearly indicated
231
and their names also written. Then each building and house
should be located on this sketch. It will fa ciliate your work
and of others if the wholly non-residential houses are distin-
guished from the residential houses by hatching as indicated
in paragraph 11. Here again the important permanent build-
ings such as say, town-hall, large oftlce building, court build-
ing, post office, hospital, school, church, market building,
etc., should be indicated on the map.
20. For those towns which already have a satisfactory
house-numbering system, you should adopt the same for prepa-
ration of house-numbering maps referred to above. The house-
numbering can be brought up-to-date with the help of your
lay-out map. But if there is no proper house-numbering system
in the town, you will be required to assign numbers to the
hosues in the lay-out sketch (es) of your jurisdiction in the
manner Indicated below. Where a rationalised house-number-
ing system is proposed to be introduced for the first time these
sketches will greatly help the authorities. •
Numbering of buildings and census houses in
rural and urban areas
21. You have to give numbers to 'Buildings' and 'Census
Houses in all areas. The instructions given hereafter will guide
you to determine a building or a census house for the purpose
of houselisting. A building Is a readly distinguishable struc-
ture or group of structures which is taken as the unit for house
numbering. The entire building may be deemed one census
house or sometimes part of it, as will be explained. Theobjec-
tive is to ultimately number and list out all physial units of
constructions which are used for different purposes, residen-
tialor othelWise.
22. Building: A building is generally a single structure on
the ground. Sometimes it is made up of more than one compo-
nent unit which are used or likely to be used or dwellings (resi-
dences) or establishments such as shops, business houses,
offices, factories, workshops, worksheds, schools, places of
entertainment, places of worship, god owns, stores, etc. It is
also possible that buildings which have component unit may
be used a combination of purposes such as shop-cum-resl-
dence, workshop-cum-residence, office-cum-residence, etc.
23. Sometimes a series of different buildin~ may be found
along a street which are joined with one another by common
walls on either side looking like a continuous structure. These
different units are practically independent of one another and
likely to have been built at different times and owned by differ-
ent persons. In such cases though the whole structure with all
the adjoining units apparently appears to be one building, each
portion should be treated as a separate building and given
separate numbers. On the other hand, you may come across
cases, particularly in large cities of multi-storeyed ownership
flats. In t~ese cases while the structure looks like one buildin&
the flats are owned by different persons. In case of such multi-
storeyed structures, having a number of flats owned by djf-
ferent persons, the entire structure should be treated as one
building and each flat as a separate house. c'
24. Sometimes in metropolitan cities the local authori-
ties may have considered the flats in a block or in large colo-
nies as separate buildin~ and numbered them as such. If the
house numbering system of the local authorities is adopted
as such, you may treat each such flat as a separate building
because this will avoid your having to renumber these.
25. If within a large enclosed area there are separate
structures owned by different persons then each such struc-
ture should be treated as one or more separate buildings.
Sometimes thete may be a number of structures witln an
enclosed area or compound owned by an undertaking or
company or government which are occupied by their em-
ployees. Each such structure should be treated as a separate
building. If such buildings have a number of flats or blocks
which are Independent of one another having separate en-
trance from a common courtyard or staircase and occupied
by different households each such flat or block should be
considered as a separate census house.
26. Usually a structure will have four walls and a roof. But
In some areas the very nature of construction of houses Is
such that there may not be any wall. For example, a conical roof
almost touches the ground and an entrance Is also provided
and therewill not be anywall as such. Such structures should
be treated as buildings and census houses as the ase may be.
21. If there is more than onestructurewlthin an enclosed
or open oompound (premises) belonging to the same person,
e.g., the main house, the servant's quarter, the garage, etc.,
only one building number should be given for this group and
each of the constituent separate structures assigned a sub-
numberlike 1(1),1(2), 1(3) and soon provided these structures
satisfy the definition of a 'Census House' given hereafter.
28. The buildgins should be numbered as follows:
(i) Ifin a village the locality consists of a number of streets,
the buildings in the various streets should be numbered con-
tinuously. Streets should betaken in uniform order from North-
west to South-east. It has been observed that the best way of
numbering the buildings is to continue with one consecutive
serieal or one side of the street and complete numbering on
that side before crossing over to the end of the other side of
the street and continuing with the serial, stopping finally op-
posite to where the first numberbegan.
(ii) In a toWn!city enumeration block, the numbering will
haveto run along the axis of the street and not in any arbitrary
geographical direction.
(m) Arabic numerals, i.e., 1,2,3, ... etc., should be used for
buildings numbers.
(iv) A building under construction, the roof of which
232
has been completed should be given a number in the serial.
(v) If a new builcUng either PUCQ or Kutchil is found
after the house-numbering has been completed or in the midst
of buildings already numbered, it should be given a new
number which may bear a sub-number of the adjacent build-
ing number e.g., 10/1 ...
NOTE: These should bot be I'ly.nibered as 1O( 1) or
10(2) etc., as such numbering would apply to census houses
within the same building. On the other hand, 10/1 would
mean a separate building that has come up after building
No. 10.
Census House
29. A 'Census House'is a building or part of a building
having a separate main entrance from the road or common CDUrt-
yard or stairase, etc. ,used, or recognied as a separate unit. It
may be occupied or vacant. It may be used fosr a residential
or non-residential purpose or both.
30. If a building has a number of flats or blocks which
are independent of one another having separate entrances of
their own from the road or a common staircase or a com-
mon courtyard leading to a main gate, they will be consid-
ered as separate census houses. If within a large enclosed
area, there are separate buildings owned by different per-
sons then each such building should be treated as one or
more separate buildings. You may come across cases where
within an enclosed compound there may be separate build-
ings owned by an undertaking or company or even govern-
ment, actually in occupation of different persons. For exam-
ple, 1.0.c. colony where the buildings are owned by the
Corporation but these are in occupation of their empolyees.
Each such building should be reckoned as a separate build-
ing. But if in anyone of these buildings there be flats in
occupation of different households, each such flat should be
treated as a separate census house.
31 . It may be difficult to apply the definlton of census
house strialy in certain cases. For example, in an urban area,
a flat has flve rooms each roOm having direct entrance to the
common staircase or court-yard. By definition this has to be
treated as flve census houses. If all these flve rooms are occu-
pied by a single household It Is not realistic to treat them as five
census houses. In such a case 'singleness' of use of these
rooms alongwith the main house should be considered and the
endre flat should be treated as one census house. On the other
hand, If two Independent households occupy these flve rooms,
the first household living In 3 rooms and the second house-
hold occupying 2 rooms, then considering the use the the first
three rooms together should be treated as one census house
and the remaining rooms as another census house. But If each
room is OCCupied by an Independent household then each such
room should be treated as a separate census house.
32. In case of hostels, hotels, etc., even If the door of
each room in which an inmate lives opens to a common
verandah, staircase, courtyard or a common room, as it hap-
pens almost invariably, the entire hostel/hotel building should
be treated as one census house. But if such hostels/hotels
have out-houses or other structures used fosr different pur-
poses or the same purpose then each such stru<:ture attached
to the main hostel/hotel should be treated as a separate cen-
sus house and will be given sub-numbers of the main build-
ing.
33. In some parts of the country, in rural areas, the
pattern of habitation is such that a group of huts located in a
compound, whether enclosed or unenclosed is occupied by
one household. While the main residence may be located in
one hut, other huts may be used for sleeping, as a kitchen,
bath room, baithak, etc. Though each of the huts is a sepa-
rate structure, they form a single housing unit and therefore,
have to be treated collictlvely as a single census house. If
some of the huts are used by one household and the others
by a second household as residence, then the two groups of
huts shokuid be treated as separate census houses. However,
If there are also other huts in the compound used for other
purposes and not as part of the household's residence such
as, cattle shed, workshed, etc., they should be treated as
separate census houses.
34. It is also possible that a household uses another struc-
ture, e.g., a baithak, separated from the main residence by some
distance or by other structures or by a road. In such cases, it
may become necessary to treat that separate structure used as
"baithak" as a separate census house.
35. It is usual to find in municipal towns and cities that
every site whether built upon or not is numbered by the mu-
nicipal authorities on property basis. Such open sites, even if
these are enclosed by a compound wall, should not be listed
for census purposes. Only cases where a structure with roof
has come up should be treated as a census house and listed.
But in some areas th every natu re of constructiQn of houses is
such that there may not be any wall. For example, a conical roof
almost touches the ground and and entrance is also provided
and therewill not be anywall as such. Such structures should
of course be treated as buildings and census houses and num-
bered and listed.
36. Pump houses, temples and other similar structures must
also be numbered and given census house numbers. These are
places where people can also live. Obviously, such structures
need not be numbered if they are so small thClt no person
can live in them.
37. Each census house should be numbered. If a building
by itselfis a single census house, then the number of the cen-
sus house wilt be the same as the building number. But if
different parts or constituent units of a building qualify to be
treated as separate census houses, each census house should
be giv~ne a sub-number within brackets after the building
numberas 10(1), 10(2), etc. or t 1(1), t t (2), t t (3),etc.
233
Household
38. A household is a group of persons who commonly
live together and would take their meals from a common
kitchen unless the exigencies of work prevented any of them
from doing so. There may be a household of persons related
by blood or a household of unrelated persons or having a
mix of both. Examples of unrelated households are boarding
houses, messes, hostels, residential hotels, rescue homes, jails,
ashrams, etc. These are called "Institutional Households".
There may be one member households, 2 member house-
holds or multimember households. For census purposes each
one of these types is regarded as a "Household".
39. If a group of persons who are unrelated to each
other live in a census house but do not have their meals from
a common kitchen.then they would not constitute an Institu-
tional household. Each such person should be treated as a
separate household. The important link in finding out whether
there is a household or not is a common kitchen.
40. Each household will be listed according to the in-
structions that follow and a distinguishing number allotted to
each household. As each household will be related to the
physical structure of a census house, the household number
as such need not be painted on the door of each census
house. Only the building and census house number will be
painted.
Houslisting
41. After the preparation of the notional maps and lay-
out sketches (containing house numbers) and the numbering
of the houses, the next step is to list them in a prescribed
schedule, namely, the houselist.
42. At the 1991 census, a houselist form will be canvassed
on universal basis. Specimen form of the schedule to be so
canvassed is given in Annexure A
43. The instuctions given below willguide you in frllingup
the houselist.
44. On the top of the housellst form, provision is made
to note the name of the State with Code No, District with
Code No., NameofTehsiVTaluka/Police Station/Develop-
ment Block/Circle and its Cide No., Name of Village/Town
and Its Code No., Name or No. of Ward/Mohalla/Hamlet
and Enumerator's Block No. These entries which will be re-
ferred to as "location Code" hereafter are to be filled in by
you very carefully. The Location Code Is the method by
which every village or town in anytehsil or police station In
every district of a state Is Identified by a combination of num·
bers. For this purpose every state, district, tehsil or police
station, village or town, ward/mohalla/hamlet and enumera-
tor's block in your state would have been allotted code num-
bers. Your Charge Officer or Suupervlsorwould have indi-
cated to you the state, district, tehsil or police station and the
village ortown, ward/mohalla/hamlet and enumerator's block
code numbers allotted to you. You will have to enter these
numbers in the relevant spaces against the names of the vari-
ous Jurisdictional units. Please note tlw the town number is
to be given in /roman figures (I,. I~ III,. 110 etc.) to distingusih
it from the village number which will be indiated bdy Ara-
bic numerals ( 1,2,3,4, etc.}. You should enter page number
of the houselist continuously for your block.
You will also be provided by your supervisor or charge
officer the name of the development Block and its code
number. You have ot enter the same in the space provided
for this. In States/UTs where the Development Block is the
next unit below the District, the name and the code number
will be repeated here.
Col. I : line No.
45. Every line in the Houselist is to be numbered seri-
ally. The line numbers should be continuous for your block.
Arabic numerals should be used for this purpose, e.g., 1, 2,
3, 4, etc.
Col. 2 : Building No. (municipal or local authority
or census No.)
46. Some municipal towns may have a satisfactory sys-
tem of numbering the buildings and after preparation of the
lay-out sketch of your area, YOll would have given the same
number to the building located on the sketch.
47. While preparing the lay-out sketch in the manner
described earlier you will have asigned building numbers to
each of the buildings shown in the lay-out sketch. Where the
numbering system of the municipality or local authority is
satisfactory, you would have adodpted it and given these
numbers in the lay-out sketch. In cases, where this numbering
system by the municipality or local authority is not
satisfactory, you would have given numbers to the buildings
in a systematic manner as described earlier and it is this
numbering system adopted by you that would have to be
indicated in the lay-out sketch. Of course, you might have
had to merely update or revise the numbering system that
already exists in some cases. There can also be cases where
no numbering system existed earlier. In these cases you would
have numbered the buildings and assigned them numbers in
the lay-out sketch. Where the numbers in any of the systems
have not been indicated on the buildings themselves, you
would also have painted them as mentioned earlier. Irrespective
of the situation, you would have assigned a number to every
building in the lay-out sketch. .
48. The number which has beeen asigned in lay-out sketch
in any of the system described above and which has already
been put on the building or which might have been painted by
you on the building should be entered in this column.
49. Arabic numbers (e.g., 1,2, 3,. ..... ) ShOUld be used
234
for building numbers. In CJses where there are null'lbers al-
ready present and painted or fixed, these instructions natu-
rally will not apply. These instructions will apply entirely
depending on local circumstances.
50. In many cases there may be large colonies or blocks
of flats where continuo LIS serial numbering has been adopted
by the local authorities. Strictly speaking, each building in
which there may be a set of flats should be given a building
number and the flats themselves given census house num-
bers. However,local authorities may have numbered the flats
continuollslywithout reference to the separate buildings. Such
situations exist in Delhi, Madras, Bombay, etc. and in offiCial
colonies. In such cases we need not change the numbering
system and may adopt it as such. In such cases you will
obviously have to enter sthe same number in columns 2 and
3 of dthe houselist since a separate building number is now
not being given. However, to ensure that all buildings have
been covered, you shOUld put a bracket in column 2 enclos-
ing all those flat numbers which are located in one single
bUilding unit. The manner in which this is done is indicated
below:-
Houselist
line Building No. (Municipal or local Census House
No. authority or Census No.) No.
2 3
1 215
2
215
216 ] 216
3 217 217
4 218 218
5 219
6
219
220 ] 220
7 221 221
8 222 222
In the example given, each building consists of 4 flats.
Col. 3 : Census House No.
51 . What is a census house has already been described
in detail earlier. To recall the definition a census house is a
structure or part of a structure with a separate entrance which
may be inhabited or vacant and what may be used for any
purpose by human being such as dwelling, a shop, a shop-
cum-dwelling, a place of workshop or a place of business,
workshop, school. etc.
52. In accordance with the instructions, you would have
allotted census house number to a building or to part of a
building. If there is only one census house in the building, then
the number of the census house will be the same as the build-
ing number. This will be repeated in this column. If a building
has a number of flats or blocks which have separate entrances
of their own and are independent of each other giving on the
road or a common staircase or a common courtyard leading to
the main gate, they will be considered as separate census
houses. If all the structures within an enclosed compound are
together treated as one building then each structure with a
separate entrance should be treated as a separate census house.
The order in which census houses within a building should be
numbered, should be continuous, preferably clockwise or in
any convenient manner if at all it is difficult to do it clockwise.
53. Sometimes a building which may form a single struc-
ture may be occupied in its different parts or suites of rooms
or even some single rooms by different households. These
individual parts are likely to havE! separate entrances from a
common Verandah, staircase or a courtyard. Then each of
these parts would assume the character of a separate census
house.
54. The census house number to be noted in this (01-
umn will be the same as the building number already noted
in column 2, if the building is by itself a single census house.
But if the building is made up of portion each of which has
been treated as a separate census houses according to the
definition, then each of these census houses will bear the
building number with a separate sub-number in brackets for
each census house, e.g., 9( 1), 9(2) ... 12( 1), 12(2),
12(3) ... etc.
NOTE: You should not indicate the number as 9/1 or 9/2
etc., as this method will be used in the assignment
of a number to a new building not previously num-
bered that has come up after building No.9 and
before No.1 O.
Cols. 4, 5, & 6 : Predominant construction material
of the census house
55. This question has been divided into three parts, i.e.,
(a) material of wall; (b) material of roof; (c) material of floor.
For your convenience the descr'iption of the predominant
construction material has been indicated at the bottom of
houselist under each item i.e., wall, roof and floor. A nu-
merical code for a group of materials has been indicated.
What you have to do is to enquire abQut the material and
enter the appropriate code in Cols. 4-6 for each of the mate-
rials of wall, roof and floor respectively.
Col. 4 : Material of wall
56. For material of wall, 10 codes have been provided
which are indicated in the schedule itself. In order to deter-
mine the material of wall you have to take into account the
material out of whch the major portions of the walls of the
house are made and then select the appropriate code. The
code thus selected should be entered in Col. 4. Dash (-)
will be entered in case of structures with pillars without walls.
235
Col. 5 : Material of roof
57. For material of roof. 8 codes have been provided,
These Jre indicated in the schedule itself. For determining
the material of the roof, you have to take into aCCOllrH the
material out of which the outer roof exposed to the weather
and not the ceiling, is made, i.e., tiles, thatch, corrugaced
iron, zinc or asbestos cement sheets, or concrete, wood, mud,
etc. If the roof is mainly made of bricks and stone and has a
mud plaster, cement plaster or lime plaster exposed to the
sky, the material of roof in such cases will not be mud, ce-
ment or lime but it will be bricks, stone, etc., which consti-
tute the fabric of the roof. In multistoreyed buildings the
intervening floor will constitute the roof of the lower floor.
After ascertaining the material of the roof you have to give
the suitable numerical code in Col. 5.
Col. 6 : Material of floor
58. For material of floor, 7 codes have been provided
as indicated in the schedule itself. For the material of floor
you have again to take the maior Dortion of material out of
which the floor of che house is made, for example, if in 3
house only the drawing room has mosaic floor while all other
rooms and corridors have just cement flooring, the materi3!
of floor to be recorded here will be 'cement', i.e., code 5.
Again, if a house has tiled floor in the bath room and all
other rooms have cement floor the material of floor will again
be 'cement'. For multistoreyed buildings the floor of the upper
storeys will be determined in the usual manner as discussed
above. It may be noted that the material of the roof of the
intervening floors of multi-storeyed buildings does not auto-
matically become the material of floor of the upper storeys.
The floor material of the upper storey could be different
from the fabric of the roof for the lower storey. For exam-
ple, in a two storeyed building, the roof of the ground floor
could be RCC while the floor material of the first floor could
be mosaic.
58.1 It is again emphasised that while recording the mate-
rials of wall, roof and floor, you have only to give the code
number in the columns provided for this purpose and not de-
scription.
Col. 7 : Purpose for which census house is used.
(If wholly or partly used for running one or more
enterprises, fill enterprise list)
59. The actual use to which a census house is put has to
be recorded in this column. As you will recall, a census house
can be used for a single purpose or for various purposes at the
same time. To illustrate the types of uses to which the census
houses can be put, certain ex. 'nples are given below. These are
illustrative and you should not feel that you should enter only
what is mentioned here but it is important for you to use this as
guideline and write the description of the purpose for which
the census house is used as fully as possible.
 (i) Residence, shop-cum-residence, workshop-cum-resi-
dence, etc.
(ii) Factory/workshop and workshed etc. "Factory"
should be written ifit is registered under the Indian Factories
Act (Please see Annexe 'I'). An establishment using power
and employing 10 or more persons or which is run without
use of power and employing 20 or more persons is a fac-
tory. A 'workshop' is a place where any kind of production,
repair or servicing goes on or where goods and articles are
made and sold, but is not large enough to be a factory. It is
not necessary that some machinery should exist. Even a place
where some household industry such as say, hand loom weav-
ing, bidi rolling, papad making, toy making, etc., is carried
on, should be noted as a workshop. If it is also used as a
residence it should be noted as workshop-cum-residence.
Make searching enquiry if a house is used for the purpose of
production of any goods or for some processing or repairing
even on a household industry basis, as these are not likely to
be apparent to a casual observer.
(iii) Shop: A shop is a place where articles are bought
and/or sold for cash or for credit.
(Iv) Office, business house, bank, etc. : Business house
Is that where transactions in money or other articles take
place.
(v) Hospital, dispensary, health centre, doctor's clinic,
etc.
(vi) School and other educational institutions.
(vii) Hotel, sarai, dharmshala, tourist house, inspection
house, etc.
(viii) Restaurant, sweetmeat shop and eating place: (A
sweetmeat shop where sweetmeat Is being made and sold should
be recorded as workshop).
(Ix) Place of entertainment:
Examples - Cinema house, theatre, community hall
(panchayat ghar) etc.
(x) Place of worship, etc.:
Examples - Temple, church, mosque, gurudwara, etc.
(xi) Institution :
Examples -Orphange, rescue home, jail, reformatory, chil-
dren's care home, etc.
(xii) Others :
Examples - Chattle-Shed, garage, godown, laundry, petrol
filling station, passenger's shelter, etc.
236
(the exact use to be fully described In each case).
The entry under column 7 will have to be made on the
line and not In the dotted box.
60. Column 7 refers to the purpose for which a census
house is used. There will be some cases where census houses
are used only for seasonal activities and at the time the
houselisting is carried out by you, thi~ seasonal activity may
not be taking place. Such seasonal activities would be oll-
mills (GhanI), Gur-makingin sheds, etc. It is necessary that the
seasonal use of such census house for running of an estab-
lishment is recognised and that this seasonal use is noted in
the column. You should, therefore, make enquirIes regarding
such activities so that the complete picture regarding the use
of the census house is available. However, at the time of
houselisting, there may be cases where such census houses
are being used for some other purpose such as a residence.
Then the use to which this census house is being put at the
time of your visit should of course, be noted. In the case of
census houses where their seasonal use has been noted by ou
in column 7 please write in the same column that this use is
"Seasonal".
Important
61. If the census house is found vacant, Le., if no per-
son is living in it at the time of houselisting and it is not being·
used for any purpose, write 'vacant'in this column. The rea-
son for vacancy such as 'dilapidated', under repair (incom-
plete constructlon'/want oftenant',etc., may be recorded in
the 'Remarks' column.lf on the oth~ hand the census house
is found locked because the occupants have gone on a jour-
ney or pilgrimage, then it should not be treated as 'vacant'
but the use to which it is put should be recorded here and
the fact that the occupants have gone on a journey or pil-
grimage noted in the 'Remarks' column as 'House-occupants
on journey/pilgrimagt:'etc. Ifa ~ensus house has more than
one household in it, do not repe<1t the word 'residence'ln
subsequent lines in column 7.
62. If a particular census house is wholly or partly used for
runningoneor more enterprises, you must first enter the Use to
which it is put in this column. Having done so, you will have to
go to the enterprise list and enter details of such enterprise or
enterprises there as will be described in the instructions for
filling up the enterprise list which have b;een supplied to you
separatelly.
Enterprise
63. An enterprise is an undertaking engaged in produc-
tion and/or distribution of goods and/or services not for sole
purpose ofown consumption. The workers in an enterprise
may consist of members of the household or hired workers
or both. An enterprise may be owned and operated by one
household or by several households Jointly (on a partnership
basis) or by an Institutional body. The activities of an enter-
prise may be carried on In a sIngle census house, In more
than one census houses or In the open i. e."wlthout premises.
The activIty of the enterprise may also be carried on only
fosr a part of the year but on a fairly regular basis. Such
cases should also be considered as an enterprise. In column
7 details of only those enterprises which are carried on within
census houses should be entered.
64. It Is possible that more than one entrE!preneurial activ-
Ity Is carried on in the same census house. Ifthese activities are
carried on by the same person or the same house hold but
separate accounts are kept fosr each of these activities, they
should be treated as separate enterprises. However, In cases
where the activities cannot be distinguished from one another.
there will be only one enterprise pertaining to the major activ-
Ity. The major activity can be recognised on the basis of the
value of income, turnover or number of persons employed de-
pending on the infosrmation readily available during you en-
quires. For example, if a tailor sells doth also but does not
maintain separate accounts for his tailoring activity and selling
of c1oth,then you should find out which Is the major actMty by
Inquiring form which activty he gets a greater Income or In
which he emplo)'5 more people, etc. This will be the activity
of the enterprise.
65. Enterprises which are carried on In the open, i.e.,
whlthout premises will be entered In column 2n as we shall
see later.
66. Please note that the growing of agricultural crops
mentioned below should not be classified as enterprises:
Cereal crops (paddy, wheat, Jowar,baJra, maize, ragi,
barley, etc.)
Pulses (aarhar, gram, moong, masur, urd, etc.)
Raw cotton
Raw lute, mesta
Sunnhemp and other kindred fibres
Producdlon of oil seeds such as sesamum, groundnuts,
mustard, nnseed, castor, rape seed, etc.
Sugarcane
Roots and tubers, vegetables, singhara, chillies and spkes
and flowers an parts of plants
Agricultural production not elsewhere classified
Tea
Coffee
Rubber
Tobacco
237
Pepper
Cardamom
Edible nuts, e.g., walnut, almond, cashewnut, etc.
ProductIon of coconut and arecanut
Production offrults, e.g., bananas, apples, grapes, man-
goes, oranges etc.
Production of ga~ja, cinchona, opium, etc.
Crops of plantation, not else\Yhere classified (e.g., betel
leaves, cocoa, etc.)
ImporUnt: Please note that while growing of tea,
coffee, tobacco, etc., should not be classified as an enter-
prise, If In a census house these are processed, for example,
curing of tea leaves, curing of tobacco, etc., then these ac-
tivities of processing will have to be treated as enterprises.
Similarly, manufacture of copra from coconut or the process-
Ing of cash ewnuts will also be an enterprise.
67. Mining and quarrying or manufacturing, process-
Ing, repair or servicing activity are enterprises. Similarly,
activltes relating to generation andtransmlsslon and distribu-
tion of gas, steam, water supply, construction, wholesale or
retail trade hotels and restaurants, transport, storage, ware-
housing, communication, financing, insurancel real estate and
busines services, community, social and penonal services,
public administration and defence services such as govern-
ment offices, schools,hospltals,recreation and cultural serv-
ices, community services such as temples, etc., will also be
enterprises. In addition, you must note that the rearing of
cattle and production of milk, rearing of sheep for produc-
tion of wool, rearing or other animals such as pigs, rearing of
bees and production of honey, rearing of srlk-worms and
production of cocoons and raw silk, hunting, trapping, col-
lection of fuel and other forest products and their sale, gath-
ering of materials such as herbs, resins, etc., catching and
seiling of flsh, providing agricultural services such as spray-
Ing, etc., are all enterprises. In other words, livestock pro-
duction, agricultural services, hunting, trapping and game
propagation, forestry and logging and fishingwill also have
to be clssltled as enterprises.
Annex I]' gives allst of broad desCription of economic
activities failing under the purview of Enterprise list of ec0-
nomic census which will also help you to Identify and distin-
guish between agricultural and non-agricultural enterprises.
68. You win notice that an enterprise can becan1ed on with
a census house or outside the census house without premises
or In the open. The entries you makewUI be either In CDlurm
7 or column 20 depending on whether these enterprises are
carried on within the census house or outside a census with-
out premises respectively.
 The enterprises without premises are either carried on 72. You must note the way in which you will have to
in a shopping centre/maarket place or of moving type. All indicate the purpose for which the census house Is used In
enterprises of moving type are to be captured throutgh col. this column. If a census house is used only for residential
20. The enterprises which are having fixed location in a purposes then only one line need be entered in this cloumn.
maarket place/shopping centre will be of two types viz. (i) However, if a census house is wholly or partly non-residnetlal,
enterprises operating in front 'of a shop/census house or at- you must enter the Uses to which it is put in one line and
tached to a census house and (II) those having fixed location then use the subsequent line or lines to describe the activity
in the open air in a shopping centre/market place and cannot or activities which are carried on in this census house. Please
be attached/linked to a census house/shop. The enterprises note that the serial number of the enterprise will have to be
of type (i} will be covered through col. 7 and the enterprises noted within brackets against each such acativity starting form
of type (Ii) will be netted through col. 20. For example, the very first eneterprise in your block. For example, If there
watch repairer operating In one corner or In front of the Is a census house in which a shop and a clinic are run in
shop will be netted through col.7 whereas cobblers sitting in combintion with residence, the entries beginning with col-
open at a fixed location In a market/shopping centre will be umn 1 would be (IS illustrated below:
netted through col. 20.
Line Building No, (municipal Census Purpose for which
69. It has been mentioned eaarlier that rearing of scattle No, or local authority or house census house is
or production of milk will be an enterprise. In such a case census number) No. used (if wholly or partly
used for running one or
and in similar other cases, care should be taken to be sure more enterprises, fill en-
that this activity can be classified as an enterprise. For exam- terprise list)
ple, if the milk produced is for self consumption and is not (col. 1) (col. 2) (col. 3) (col,7)
usually sold as a regular practice, then this activity will not be 2 3 4
treated as an enterprise. Occasional sale of milk where a
person keeps cattle will not be an enterprise since he keeps 10 430 430(1 ) Resi dence-cum-shop-
cllm-clinic
cattle evidnetly for production of milk for self-consumption.
The same approach should be adopted With regard to similar 11 Shop (6)
activities like rearing of pigs, hens, bees, gathering of wood 12 Clinic (7)
or forest products, etc.
13 430(2) Bakery-cum-Flour Mill
In some parts of the country as we have noticed earlier, 14 Bakery (8)
there are Ibaithaks' or 'sanghois' which sometimes have to
be considered as separate census houses but which are only 15
-------.~-- --_
Flour Mill (9)
used by the household for sleeping or sitting, etc. No enter-
prise Is carried on in such a census house and therefore, 73. YOu wi!i notice that the non-residneti31 user of this
details of baithaks or sanghois need not be entered in the particuiJr il0use are entered in separate lines. The numbers
enterprise list. Similar examples wher census houses will not shown against the 'shop' and 'clinic' in this example will be
be considered as having an enterprise would be a garage, the serial number of the enterprise in your block. If for in-
cattle-shed etc., provided these are not used for any eco- stance in the censlls house, only a clinic or a workshop was
nomic activity. being run, then you would have obviously used only one
line. It is in the cases where enterprises are run in combina-
70. If the activity of an enterprise extends beyond the tion with or without residence in a census house, that you
premises of a single census house to a group of contiguous would have to use more than one line as indicated in the
houses, then the entire group of census houses could be re- example. you will find more examples illustrating how you
garded as a single enterprise and the census houses in which should make entries in Annexe-G at'the end of this book.
this enterprise is carried on should be bracketed together in
column 7 to indicate that all these relate to a single enter-
prise. But if different activites of an enterprise are carried on Col. 8: Household No.
in different census houses cut off from one another, then
each such census house will have to be treated as a separate 74. A 'Household' is a group of persons who commonly
enterprise and details recorded In the line in which this cen- live together and would take their meals from a common
sus house is entered. kitchen unless the exigencies of work prevented any of them
from doing so. It may be made up of relaated or un-related
71. The use to which acensus house is put should be persons or of mixed type. A cook or a servant living in the
enquired into thoroughlyu so that no enterprise is missed. house of his employer and taking his food there is part of
This Is particularly important In cases where the house Is that household. A hostel where a number of unrelated per-
partly residential. However, please not that only the enter- sons live togther Is an Institutional household provided It has
prise carried on In the census house which you are enumer- a common kitchen. So also Is a Jail.
ating will be noted In column 7.
238
 75. There can be a household No. in column 8 only If Col. 9 : Serial number of the household
you have noted in column 7 that the census house is wholly
or panly residential. There cannot be an entry in this column 79. If the Census house is wholly or partly residential,
in a case where the census house is wholly non-residential. the household number must have been noted by yo!' in col.
S of the Houselist. This household number will be serially
76. There may be more than one household In a census numbered in col. 9 starting from' I' for the enumerator's
house. Each household should be given a separate number. block.
This can be done by using the alphabets (a), (b), (c), etc., as
suffixes to the census house No. For example, if building Cols. 10-12 : For head of household only
No. 2 is a census house and has three households, the
household numbers will be 2(a), 2{b) and 2{c). If building 80. Columns 10-12 are required to be filled in only in
number 4 has two census houses, these houses will be respect of the head of household. You have to write the name
numbered as 4( 1) and 4(2). If within these houses there are and sex of the head of household, whether he/she belongs to
respectively 3 and 2 households then they will be numbered Scheduled Caste/Scheduled Tribe and religion in case
as 4( 1)(a), 4( 1)(b), 4( 1)(e) and 4(2)(a) and 4(2){b) belonging to Scheduled Caste under these columns.
respectively. If, however, building No.3 is a census hOLlse
and has only one household the household No. to be entered Col. 10 : Name
in this column will be No.3 only.
81. The name of the head of each household should be
77. You will notice how the numbering of the buildings, written. The head of the household for census purposes is a
census houses and the households are closely linked. This person who is recognised as SLlCh in the household. He or
link is best illustrated by an example as follows: she is generally the person who bears the chief responsibility
for the management of the household and takes decisions on
Particulars Bulding Census Household behalf of the household. The head of the household need not
Number house Number necessarily be the eldest male member, but may even be a
Number female or a younger member of either sex. You need not
enter into any long argument about it but record the name
2 3 4 of the person who is recognised by the household as its head.
1. Building No.9 having In the case of an absentee de jure 'Head', the person or
one census house and whom the responsIbility of managing the affairs of the
no household 9 9 household falls at the time of houselistlng, should be regarded
2. Building No.9 having as the Head.
one census house and
one household 9 9 9 82. In the case ofinstitutions like boarding houses, messes,
chummeries, which should be regarded as households of
3. Building No.9 having
unrealted persons living together and which may be called
one census house and
institutional households, the Manager or Superintendent or
two households 9 9 9(a) the person who is administratively responsible or who by
9{b) common consent is regarded as 'Head' should be recorded
4. Building No. 9 having two as the head of the household. In the case of certain institutional
census houses and one households, such as hostels, jails, etc., where the head of the
household each 9 9(1) 9(1) institutional household, can be recognised by designation,
9(2) 9(2) such as, hostel warden, jailor, etc., you may enter this
5. Building No.9 having two designation in this column.
census houses and two
households In one and 83. In the case of institutional households, please write
three in the other 9 9( 1} 9( 1)(a) 'I' within brackets after the name or designation of the head
9(1 )(b) in this column. Regarding filling up of further columns, please
9(2) 9(2)(a) note that in the case of Institutional household columns 11
9(2)(b) to 14 will not be filled in and a dash (-) will be put agaInst
each Institutional household in these columns. The remaining
9(2)(c)
columns 15 to 23 are applicable to all households includings
78. In suclT 3 C3se wlTere tlTe S.1me building cont.1ins Institutional households.
more than one census house_, the building number should
not be repe3ted in the subsequent lines. Ifa census house Col. 11 : Male( 1)/Female(2)
cont3fns more than one househokl, the census house number
should not be repe.1ted In the subsequent lInes In column 3. 84. If the head ofthe household is a male write '1' and
(Ple3se see eJG3mple above) if female write '2' in this column. For eunuchs and
239
hermaphrodites, you have to write '1' in the column.
Col. 12 : SC( 1)/ST(2) (If SC, ascertain religion
and write 'H' for Hindus and '5' for Sikhs within
brackets after Code 1)
85. You will be supplied with a list of Scheduled Castes
(S.C.) and Scheduled Tribes (S. T.) In relation to your State!
Union Territory by your supervisor. While filling this column
of the Houselist, you will have to ascertain from the head of
household whether he/she Is a member of a Scheduled Caste
or a Scheduled Tribe. If in reply to this questi~n, the answer
is In the affirmative, ascertain the name of caste!tribe. If the
name of caste/tribe returned by the person appears in the
list, you have to write '1' in case of Scheduled Caste or '2' In
case of Scheduled Tribe In this column. If the head of
household returns himself/herself as Scheduled Caste, you
have to check his/her religion. He or she should belong to
Hinduism or Sikhism. A person belonging to a Scheduled
Caste cannot belong to any other religion. Persons who
belong to a religion other than Hinduism and Sikhism will
not e treated as members of any of the Scheduled Castes.
But a member of a Scheduled Tribe may belong to any
religion.
85.1 If the head of household belongs to Scheduled
Caste, you have to write 'H' or'S' within brackets after code
'1' in this column depending on whether he!she belongs to
Hinduism or Sikhism. The entry 1 (H) In this column will
mean that the head of the household is a Scheduled Caste
and belon~ to Hinduism. likewise, the entry 1(5) will mean
that the head of household is a Scheduled Caste and belon~
to Sikhism. In case of institutional and non-SC/5T head of
households, you have to put dash (-) in this column.
Col. 13 : Does the household live in owned or
rented house? Write 1 for owned, 2 for rented and
3 for others
86. If a household is occupying a census house owned
by itself and is not paying anything to anybody In the form
of rent, then the household may be considered as living in
owned house. This should be recorded by putting (1' In the
column provided for this question. A household living in a
flat or a house taken on 'ownership' basis on payment of
Instalments, should be regarded as living in its own house,
notwithstanding the filet that all Instalments have not been
paid.
86.1 If the household lives in a rented house write '2' in
the column. A housing unit is rented if rent is paid or
contracted for, by the occupants in cash or in kind. Where
an owner permits a hOllSenQld to live in a house, rent free,
even t! ,en the househcd ShOl,!d be treated as living in a rented
house, as for example, i."ent free accommodation provided to
employees by Government, Institutions, Companies, etc. In
such cases, you should write '2' In the column. For
240
institutional households, put a dash (-) in the column.
86.2 If the household lives in a house whleh is neither
owned nor rented, code '3';nay be written In the column.
Col. 14 : Number of-living rooms in occupation of
household
87. A room should hav~ four walls with a doorway with
a roof over head and should be wide and long enough for a
person to sleep in I.e., it sRould have a length of not less than
2 metres and breadth of atleast 1'/2 metres and 2 metres In
height. A room, however, which is used in common for
sleeping, sitting, dining, storing and cooking, etc., should be
regarded as a room. An unenclosed verandah, kitchen, store,
garage, cattleshed, bathroom and latrine and rooms in which
a household industry such as a handloom is located, which
are not normally usable for living or sleeping are excluded
from the definition of a living room for the purpose of this
question.
87.1 One is likely to come across conical shaped hut or
tent in which human beln~ reside. In such improvised
accommodation, there will be no four walls to a room and
therefore, the above definiti(in would not strictly apply to
such types of accommodation. In such cases, the tent or
conical hut, etc., may by itself be construed to be a room.
87.2 In certain parts of the country, particularly in rural
areas, the pattern of housing may present some problems.
For example, a household may be in occupation of several
huts put to different uses such as main residence, sitting room,
store and even for sleeping at night. By strict application of
the definition each one will be reckoned as a census house,
but this does not reflect the real situation. While huts used as
store or cattleshed pose no problems, those used as sleeping
rooms beyond the main residence, should be counted as
rooms rather than separate census houses.
87.3 If a garage is used by a servant and he lives in It as
a separate household, It should be reckoned as a room available
to the servant's household. If the servant is considered as a
member of the household then the garage room should be
reckoned as an additional room of the household.fWrltethe
number of room available to household in the column
provided.
87.4 A ,living room which is shared by more than one
household will not be counted for any of them. In other
words, only living room exclusively In possession of the
household will be counted. Fl)r example, if two households
share a single living room and therefore neither has a living
room exclusively, enter "0" in the column in the housellst
of each of the households. If two households have a living
room each but in addition also share a common living room,
then common room will not be counted for either of the
households. This question is not applicable to institutfonal
households. In the case of such households put a dash (-)
in the column.
Cols. 15-18 : Facilities available to the household
88. This is divided into three parts, i.e., drinking water
supply, electricity and toilet. This is applicable to institutional
households also.
Cols. 1 5-16 : Drinking water supply
89. This question relating to drinkingwater supply has
been divided into two sub-parts. The first sub-part deals with
the source of drinking water supply. Six sources of drinking
water supply have been given at the bottom of houselist
alongwith international numerical code against each. You have
to enter the appropriate numerical code in column 15.
89.1 If a household gets drinking water from two or
more sources throughout the year, the source availed of
during the greater part of the year should be recorded. After
recording the numberical code in the column proceed further
for recording the answer of the sub-part of the same question,
namely, whether the drinking water supply is within the
premises or outside premises. Ifthe water supply Is available
within the premises, write l' in column 16. If the water
L such enterprises.
supply is not availabewithin the premises, write '2' in column
16.
89.2 You may have a problem in determining whether
water supply Is available within the premises or not. local
conditions vary tremendously in this country. We may have
a well, a hand pump or tube-well within the house or even
the backyard of the house openingto a river or canal. In all
such cases, if within the house site the source of water is
located, we may take it that drinking water supply is available
within the premises. Otherwise it is not available within the
premises.
Col. 1 7 : ElectriCtty
90. If electricity Is available to the household, enter '1'
in the columni if it is not available record '.2' in the column.
It should be noted that we are concerned with the availability
of electricity to the household as distinct from actual use of
electricity by the household. The household mayor may not
be using electricity at the time of the visit but the fact that it
is available is what we are interested in.
Col. 18 : Toilet
91. If toilet facilities are available to the household with
in the premises of the house, write '1' in the column,
otherwise record '2'.
91.1 There are, however, some buildings, which by
design or structure may not have attached latrines but may
have this facility at a little distance away within the same
241
floor or compound of the building. These latrines substitute
the attached latrines. A household having such facility will
also be treated as having such facility within the premises
and code' l' should be recorded for such households.
Col. 19 : Type of fuel used for cooking
92. Nine types of fuel used for cooking along with their
numerical codes have been gfven at the bottom of the houselist.
You have to ascertain from the household the type of fuel
used mostly for cooking and write an appropriate code In
this column. If the household is using more than one fuel for
cooking, the predominant fuel used for cooking may be
recorded. Dash (-) will entered In this column in cash the
household does not do any cooking.
Col. 20 : Is the Household or one or more members
of the household engaged in one or more enterprises
outside this census house and without premises or
in the open air ? If yes, fill Enterprise List
93. You will recall that in the definition of an enterprise,
it has been mentioned that an enterprise can be carried on
outside the census house and without premises or in the open
air (please see para 63). This column is meant to identify
94. There may be cases where a household lives In a
census house and is engaged in an enterprise outside the
census house in which they live and this enterprise may itself
not be carried on within some other house. This column Is
meant to record such cases. you will notice that it a household
lives in one census house and carries on an enterprise in
some other census house, then the census house in which
the enterprise is carried on will be covered under column 71f
the census house in which the enterprise is carried on is within
your block. Even if it is not within your block, your colleague
in the block in which the census house in which the enterprise
is carried on will have covered it in column 7. What we are
trying to cover In column 20 is a situation where a household
carries on an enterprise outside the census house in which it
lives, and this enterprise is carried on without any premises
or in the open air. Such examples could be brick making,
pottery, ropemaking in the open, cycle-repairing and shoe-
repairing on pavements, howkers, fishing, selling of
newspapers, etc.
95. In such cases, where a household lives in the census
house being covered by you, but carries on an enterprise
outside the census house and without any premises you should
note this fact in this column. All that you need say if such an
enterprise is being carried on is "yes" and give the appropriate
serial number of the enterprise within brackets. The numbering
of enterprises in this column will run continuously for your
block. Details of such enterprises will have to be entered in
the enterprise list.
96. Where a household has more than one enterprise
 which is carried on outside the census house in which it there will only be an entry in column 1 which relates to line
lives and without any premises, it is necessary to cover such number and column 20. In all other columns relating to
enterprises separately. For this purpose, you willi have to such entries please put a dash (-). In other words, building
enter each of these enterprises In a separate line. Please note number, census house number, etc., will not be repeated.
that in such cases YOll will have to give a line nllmber, since
you will be using an extra line but there will be no entry 97. The manner in which the entries will be made in
regarding building number, census hOllse number, use to cases where enterprises exist both in census houses (i.e.
which the censlls house Is put, household number, name of column 7) and outside census houses without premises (i.e.
head of household and columns 11 to 19. In such cases, column 20) is illustrated in the following examples.
Line Building Census Purpose for House Nameof Is the household
No. No. house which census hold the head or one or more
(munici- No. house is lIsed No. ofhollse members of the
pal or (if wholly or hold household engaged
local partly used in one or more
autority for running enterprises outside
or census oneor more this census house
No.) enterprises, and without premises
fill enterprise or In the open
prise list) air? If yes, fill enter
prise list.
(Col. 1) (CoI.2) (CoI.3) (Col.7) (Col. 8) (Col. 10) (Col.20)
2 3 4 5 6 7
434 434 Temple-cum- 434 Narayan
residence Sharma
2 Temple (1)
3 43~ 435(1 ) School-cum- 435(1) Devdas
residence
4 School (2)
5 Canteen (3)
6 435(2) Residence 435(2) Ramnath Vyas Yes (1)
7 436 436 Cinema House(4)
8 437 437 Residence-cum- 437 Dr. Vimla
clinic Varma
9 Doctor's Clinic-
allopathic (5)
10 438 438(1 ) shop-cum-work 438(1 ) Rajan
shop-cum-residence
11 Workshop(6)
12 Shope (7)
13 438(2) Residence 438(2) Bhola Ram Yes (2)
14 439 439(1) Residence 439(1 ) Yadav Yes(3)
15 439(2) Silng!7oi
16 440 440 Residence 440 Keshav Yes (4)
17 Yes (5)
18 441 441 Boarding House 441 Ram Nath (I)
Total XX 11 XXX 9 XXX :xx
242
Cols. 21 to 23 : Number of persons normally
residing in census household
98. Enter the number of males normally residing in the
household in column 21, females in column 22 and total
number of persons in column 23 (columsn 21 + 22).
98.1 In these columns normal residents are to be
recorded even though some of them may be absent on the
day of you visit. Casual visitors should be excluded as they
will be considered at their respective places of normal
residence. But a person who had stayed with the household
for a period of 3 months or more should, however, be
included, Correspondingly, normal residents absent for over
3 months or more should be excluded from the household
in which they normally reside.
Tot;]1 of these columns should be struck ilt the end
of eilch pilge.
Col. 24 : Remarks
99. This will provide space for any useful or significant
information about the building, census house, census
household and other particulars regarding the building
inventory. This will provide interesting facts regarding
observations made durin the houselisting operations.
100. If there is any entry in column 7 as 'vacant' you
have also to record the reason such as 'dilapidated', 'under
repair', 'incomplete construction', 'want of tenant', etc., in
this column. Also make a note in this column of likely places
where houseless persons can be found.
General
101. Total of columns 3, 8 and 21 to 23 will have to
struck for each page of the houselist. The manner in which
the total is to be struck has been explained in the foot-note of
the houselist form,. However, this is recapitulated below:
(a) The total of census hosues in column 3 will be the
number of entries for each page. For example, if the entries
in this column areA2/100, A2.100(1 ),A2/101 (2), A21
102, A2/103( I), A2/103(2), A2/1 03(3), A21 I 04 and
A2IlOs, tlien the total forthis pagewould be 9.
(b) For total in column 8, if the entries are A21 I 00,
A2/1 01 (1) (a), A2/1 01 (I )(b), A2/lO2, A2/1 03( 1) (a),
A21 I 03( I )(b), A21 103(2), A21 I 04, A21 I OS, then the
total number of households in this column will be 9.
(c) For columns 21, 22 and 23 there should be no
difficulty~
It will be a simple total for each column separately.
Houselist Abstract
102. After filling the entries in the houselist i.e./ after
243
completing houselisting for your entire block, you have to
prepare a Houselist Abstract so that certain figures of the
number of census houses, households and other particulars
collected in the houselist are easily available. The specimen
of the Houselist Abstract is given at Annexe-F at the end of
these instructions.
103. There should be no difficulty in preparing the
abstract. However, certain indications as to how the abstract
should be prepared are given here. In particular, you are
requested to carefully read the instructions regarding filling
of columns 3 to 8 of the houselist abstract which relate to
the number of census houses on the basis of the lise to which
they are put.
Col. 1 : Page No. of houselist
You will recall that you must number each page of the
houselist, and you will have to arrange them serially. The
page number recorded by you will be noted here one below
the other.
Col. 2 : Total No. of Census houses (from Col. 3
of houselist)
As mentioned in the heading itself, this figure will be
obtained from col. 3 of the houselist. Please note that in the
houselist itself you have to total up entries in column 3 and
enter the total at the bottom of each page. Please check this
total and carry it over to the abstract.
Col. 3 to 7 : Number of Census houses by use
The purpose for which a census house is used will have
been noted by you in column 7 of the houselist. The figures
of columns 3, 4 and 6 of the abstract could be got by carefully
adding up the different uses to which census houses are put
from column 7 of the hOL!selist. You will have noted census
houses by use as only residential, partly residential, vacant if
not being used and census houses which are not used at all
wholly or partly as residence but have other uses such as
workshops, etc. You will have to separately add the census
houses falling into each of these categories from col. 7 of the
houselist and enterthem separately under columns 3,4 and
6 ofthe houselist abstract. Columns 5 and 7 of the houselist
abstract are just totals and should present no difficulty.
Please note that if in a census house there is more than
one household, there is still only one use to which this census
house is put namely, "Residential" and you should L3ke CJre
to see thilt no duplicilte counting tilkes plilce due to ilny
confusion between census house and households.
Col. 8 : Census houses put to other uses (Col. 2
minus Col. 7)
This column refers to census house put to other uses.
The figures to be noted here will be derived by subtracting or Supervisor. The location particulars must Include the details
column 7 from column 2. from the State down to your block.

Col. 9 : Total No. of households 106. After you have completed the houselisting
operations of your block, you must have with you the following
This figure will be obtained from the total at the bottom documents :
of column 8 of the houselist.
(a) Notional Map
Cols. 10 to 12 : Total population
(b) Layout Sketch
Under each of these columns, please enter the page total
(c) Houselist forms, pinned together (2 sets)
under the corresponding columns, i.e., columns 21 to 23 of
the house1ist. Please see Annexe 'H' for a model of a filled in (d) Houselist Abstract
houselist abstract.
(e) Enterprise Lists, pinned together
104. You should prepare a duplicate set of the houselist
form giving all the pages and entries and submit both the (f) Enterprise List Abstract
copies to your supervisor along with the housellst abstract. It
Is enough if one copy of the houselist abstract is prepared. Please hand these over to your supervisor alongwith all
untilled forms.
105. Please do not forget to note on the notional map,
the lay-out sketch and on each page of the houselist and of Instructions on this matter will be issued to you by your
the houselist abstract relevant location particulars of your charge officer also.
block which will be supplied to you by your Charge Officer

244
 •.-.. . ._.y-

i
i
l1ID

w
~
o
11\ .

. • \

'" .,.

245 . ,,.. -
 z __

r: ._. _ . - - _._. ~ ._.-._...-._ UI

1. •

~LJI ;i Qi
~

ihli:J'0
I· i
nQ:!]
1
'f Lf ...
~ ~
;

3J
.::
5
5
2'S c
.~
/
I• ·Ii
III
"
~
I
0:
•• 0(
::t
..••i I J:T. 1

•
Il. •
0.

Iii I ~ ~
•· :...
L-
0
'- [ :
••

U
W
• ~
~ .i
•I
:
:ii I;: CJ I
!,.. :
•
:
ill z0
..
:a,=~ ( I z
'IS 3 .. · - <J ;• ~ jrl
d)
ill
x..
~~
~ u
:,
I
I
(
I ]
0
0

fo
<J :
<J
~
I/)
~ l
er
)I
fI

UJ
~I ( <J ~
-z IjI
-r.. :~ 0 0
0:. ! ~''''''-'-'-'-';-~-'-;~-i=~-'-'-''::;-' W
::f: f ~'"
•.
~
0
III
i
~ '§
III

:
..
~l
1
..", .... ,...... ....., " ...,
• • P4

Ii
W

•
... •
0
... :.
f! Ii ~

Z} ,

/
/.
I
I
i! \
.
I
7.~
o _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _~_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _~~~\ _ _ _ _~
"

I
\\
\
\

;;
j. ~
i •~ • i
g

. * ..~
.; §
.;;, . ! iv~
· t • ui

246 \
 w
..,
H .-
~
4
u
C.l
;?:
~

r.l
UI "-
0: :.
0; ~
"I
y ..
en
~?! a. s:.
"1
~

~~,-
~
at
:y
W
III
r; ~

U. 'l
.:I
0 ~ ::>0

rU)
S :> 2
~
u
.J

U
~~
0 .U
:r
II}
)1-
III

_.
III
.
Qo
'I(

( .
c
LlJ
:t ~
t-
<l
",10;, UI
"<: 0
w
~
0
11\
¥
ii
~ 's If II ,
Ii
~

.5
"" "
il
i: l r

,~l
i"},. 0
-=

.'.

iI I,
'I
I(
I,
.I 0mJ <B<1 ""
"
i "
r I I , "
I I I I

247
 F:~r------------------------------­
~ l.
~- ~ z...__
,~ r
ttl
If'
=
~::

:i :x

lJJ
?-
/-
<
(..1
U
L
~ <'
.~

....
,
1J1 l.-
0) .... et. :::>
0)0) <l:
T"_ ~
0..
<t ..
r.
v

U
C'I
~
-"
-~ Rl IJJ
:r ..
1/)

1m I~J •
I .:
f-

~
"J
0
; ...

~~~~~] 100000~:I~J
u
1G~ ; ~
A
r~ ;;.:
b

~~
~
0
IJ
;0<. rl~0[}[~llp ~1 :r
(I) ..
fI

QI

I1J Li!JO@J0 -1
[;) VI
C
c:
Z :-1.
~JGGEEJ L.
-(
r ~
if
~ t.~

\.tI
~
0
.i
···.. ..~l
Vl .J

' -:::-,
i"i.
•
.....• •
."" ... ~ .... ,. _111-''''
• . . . . . ., , . ' 9NI

E...~ ·.
1: u
IJ; II)

I! '5
I! Q
... 5
II ~
\

•
I
I
\

jj ,· I,
Ii,I
n. ·II film <8 <{1 I
I'
"
II
" .
'I
I 1.1
"

248
 ANNEXURE'I(A)
CENSUS OF INDIA 1991
HOUSELIST ABSTRACT
Name of State/Union Territory """""""."".. Code No..."............ "......... Name of Village/Town .............................................. Code No...................... ,....... Name of De'l:Block ........................
Name of Dktrlct ......................................... , Code No.................:.......... Name or No. of Ward/Mahalia/Hamlet ...................... Code No. .............................. ....................................................
Name ofTah~I/T3luka/P.S.l
Dev. Block/Orcle, etc. .................................. Code No. ........................... Enumerator's Block No................................. ,........... .......................................... Code No ..................................... ..

Number of census houses by use Total population

Census
Total No. of Occupied residential census houses houses put to Total No. of
census houses Vacant other uses households
Page No. of (from Col. 3 Wholly Partly census Total of (Col. 2minus (from Col. 8of
housells! of housel~!) residential residential Total houses Cols. 5&6 Col. 7) houselist) Males Females Total
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Total

Chec~ed and found correct

Signature of Enumerator .... ,,, .............. ,,.............. Date ............ .. Signature of Supervisor ... ".................................... Date ......... ..
 ANNEXE-I

Definition of Factories

[THE FACTORIES ACT, 1948]

(As modified upto 1st September, 1982)

Extract

1. IIF actory" means any prenlises including the precinct:,
thereof :-
(i) whereon ten or more workers are working, or were
working on any day of the preceding twelve months, and in
any part ofwhich J manufacturing process is being carried
on with the aid of power, ('r is ordinarily so carried all, or
(ii) whereon twe:1ty or more workers are vliorking, or
were '.\forklng on any day of the preceding twelve months,
and In any part of W: ,!ell J manufacturing process is being
carried on without ~he aid of power, or is oridnarily so car-
ried on.
2. ii manufacturillg process" means any process for ;-
(i) makIng, altering, repairing, ort1al r.entingJ finishing,
packing, oiling, wJshlng, cleaning, breaking up, demolishing
or otherwise treating or adopting any article or substance
with a view to its use, sale, transport, delivery or disposal; or
(ii) pumping oil, water, sewage or any other substance;
or
(iv) composing types for printing, printing by letter press,
iithography, photogravure or other similar process or book
binding;
(v) constructing, reconstructing, repairing, refitting, fin-
ishing or breaking up ships or vessels;
(vi) preserving or storing any article in cold storage.
3. "power" means electrical energy, or any other form
of energy which is mechanically transmitted and is not gen-
erated by human or animal agency.
4. "worker" means a person employed, directly or by
or through any agency (including a contractor) with or with-
out the knowledge of the principal employer, whether for
remuneration or not, in any manufacturing process, or in
cleaning any part of the machinery or premises used for a
manufacturing process, or in any other kind of work inciden-
tal to, or connected with, the manufacturing process, or the
subject of the manufacturing process but does not include
any member of the armed forces of the union.

(iii) generating, transforming or transmitting power; or

250
 ANNEXE - J
Description of Enterprises

AGRICUL rURAL ENTERPRISES

AGRICULTURE, LIVESTOCK, HUNTING, Hunting, trJpping and game propagation other than for sport
FORESTRY & FISHING
forestry and Logging
Raising of livestock
Planting, replanting and conservation of forests
Cattle breeding, rearing and ranching, etc.; production of
milk Logging-felling and cutting of trees and preparation of rough,
round, hewn or riven logs (includingincidenta! hauling)
Goat breeding, rearing, ranching, etc.; production of milk
Production of firewood/fuel wood (including charcoal by
Rearing of sheep and production of shorn woo! burning) by exploitation of forests

Rearing of horses, mliles, camels and other pack animals Gathering of fodder by exploitation of forests

Rearing of pigs and other animals not elsewhere ciasslfi'2d Gathering of uncultivated materials such as gums, resins, lac,
barks, munjh, herbs, honey, wild fruits, lea'Ies, etc. by
Re2ring of ducks, hens and other birds; production of eggs exploitation of forests.

Rearing of bees; production of honey and wax (Collection of Forestry services n.e.c.
honey is classified separately)
Fishing (including collection of sea products)
Rearing of silk-worms; production of cocoons and raw silk
Ocean, sea and coastal fishing
Rearing of livestock and-production of livestock products,
not elsewhere classified Inland water fishing

Agricultural Services Pisciculture-rearing of fish, including fish hatcheries

Pest destroying, spraying and pruning ofinfeCl€G sfems; etc. CollKtion of pe:3ris, conchi2s, she:ls, ~por;g;;~ ;md other sea
products
Operation <,>f irrigation systems
Cultivation of oysters for pearls
Animal shearing and livestock services n.e.c (other than
veterinary servi~es) Other allied activities and services incidental to fishing n.e.c.

Grading of agricultural products or livestock NON-AGRICUl rURAL ENTERPRISES

Horticultural and nursery services MINING AND QUARRYING

Soil conservation services Mining of Coal and Lignite; Extract of Peat

Scientific services like soli testing Mining and agglomeration of coal

Soi! deialination services Mining and agglomeration of lignite

Agricultural services not eISeW11'::re classified (like harlesting Extract and agglomeration of peat
and threashing, iand clearning and land draining services,
etc.) Extract of Crude Petrolt",mi Production of Natural
Gas
Hunting, Trapping and Game Propagation
Extraction of crude petroleum
251
Production of natural gas MANUFACTURING
Mining of Iron Ore Manufacture of Food Products

Mining of metal ores other than Iron ore Slaughterln~ preparation and preservation of meat

Mining of manganese ore Manufacture of dairy products

Mining of chromite Canning and preservation of fruits and vegetables

Mining of Bauxite Processing, canning and preserving of fish, crustacea and

similar foods
Mining of precious/semi-precious metal ores
Grain milling
Mining of copper ore
Manufacture of bakery products
Mining of lead and zinc ores
Manufacture and refining of sugar (vacuum pan sugar
Mlningoflimenite, rutile, zircon and zirconium bearing ores factories) .

Mining ofwolfram and other tungsten bearing ores
Mining of tin bearing ores
Mining of metal ores, other than iron ore or uranium group
ores n.e.c.
Mining of Uranium and Thorium Ores
Mining of Non-Metallic Minerals not Elsewhere
Classified
Mining and quarrying of rock aggregates, sand and clays
Mining/quarrying of minerals for construction other than
rock aggregates, sand and clays
Mining of fertilizer and chemical minerals
Mining of ceramic, refractory and glass minerals
Salt mining and quarrying including crushing, screening and
evaporating in pans
Mining of mica
Mining of precious/semi-precious stones
Mining of other non-metallic minerals not elsewhere classified
Mining Services, not Elsewhere Classified
Oil and gas field services, except exploration services
Services incidental to mining such as drilling, shafting,
reclamation of mines, etc.
Other mining services not elslWhere classified
Production of indigenous sugar, 'boora', 'khandsari', 'gur',
etc. from sugar-cane; palm juice, etc.
Production of common salt
Manufacture of cocoa products and sugar confectionery
(including sweetmeats)
Manufacture of hydrogenated oils and vanaspati ghee, etc.
Manufacture of vegetable oils and fats (other than
hydrogenated)
Manufacture of animal oils and fats; manufacture of fish 011
Processing and blending of tea including manufacture of instant
tea
Coffee curing, roasting, grainding and blending, etc. Including
manufacture of instant coffee
Processing of edible nuts
Manufacture of ice
Manufacture of prepared animal and bird feed
Manufacture of starch
Manufacture of food products not elsewhere classified
Manufacture of Beverages l Tobacco and Related
Products
Distilling, rectifying and blending of spirits; ethyl alcohol
production from fermented materials
Manufacture ofwines

252
Manufacture of malt liquors and malt
Production of country liquor (arrack and toddy etc.)
Manufacture of soft drinks and syrups
Tobacco stemming, redrying and all other operations
connected with preparing raw leaft tobacco
Manufacture of bidi
Manufacture of cigars, cigarettes, cheroots and cigarette
tobacco
Manufacture of 'snuff', 'zarda', chewing tobacco and other
tobacco products n.e.c. (except pan-masala containing
tobacco)
Manufacture of pan-masala, catechu (kattha) and chewing
lime . Spinning, weaving and finishing of jute and mesta textiles
Manufacture of cotton textiles
Cotton ginning, cleaning and baling
Cotton spinningotherthan in mills (charkha)
Weaving and finishing of cotton khadi
Weaving and finishing of cotton textiles on handlooms
Weaving and finishing of cotton textiles on pwerlooms
Cotton spinning, weaving and processing in mills
Bleaching, dyeing and printing of cotton textiles (This group
includes bleaching, dyeing and printing of not self produced
cotton tex~iles. No distinction is to be made between these
activities carried out on a fee or contract basis or by
purchasing the materials and selling the finished products)
Manufactur~ of wool, silk and man-made fibre
textiles
Preparation of raw wool, silk and artificial/synthetic textile
fibres for spinning
Wool spinning, weaving and finishing other than in mills
Wool spinning, weaving and processing in mills
Bleaching and dyeing of woollen textiles
Spinning, weaving and finishing of silk textiles other than in
mills
Spinning, weaving and processing of silk textiles in mills
Bleaching, dyeing and printing of silk textiles
253
Spinning, weaving and processing of man-made textile fibres
Bleaching, dyeing and printing of artificial/synthetic textile
fabrics
Manufacture of Jute and other vegetale fibre textiles
except cotton
Jute and mesta pressing and baling
Preparatory operations (including carding and combing) on
jute and mesta fibres
Preparatory operations (including carding and combing) on
coir fibres
Preparatory operations (including carding and comliing) on
sun hemp and other vegetable fibres n.e.c.
Spinning, weaving and finishing of coir textiles
Spinning, weaving and finishing of sunhemp and other
vegetable fibre textiles n.e.c.
Bleaching, dyeing and printing of jute and mesta textiles
Bleaching, dyeing and printing of coir textiles
Bleaching, dyeing and printing of other vegetable fibre textiles
n.e.c.
Manufacture of textile products (including wearing
apparel)
Manufacture of knitted or crocheted textile products
Manufacture of all types of threads, cordage, ropes, twines
and nets, etc.
Embroidery work, zari work and making of ornamental
trimmings
Manufacture of blankets, shawls, carpets, rugs and other
similar textile products
Manufacture of floor coverings of jute, mesta sunhemp and
other kindred fibres and of coir
Manufacture of all types of textile garments and clothing
accessories n.e.c. (except by purely tailoring establishments)
from not self-produced material (Note: in principle, the raw
material is cut and sewn together in the establishments covered
in this group)
Manufacture of rain coats, hats, caps and school bags etc.
from waterproof textile fabrics or plastic sheetings
Manufacture of made-up textile articles; except apparel
Manufacture of waterproof textile fabrics
Manufacture of textiles/textile products not elsewhere
classified like linoleum, padding, wadding, upholstering and
filling, etc.
Manufacture of wood and wood products : furniture
and fixtures
Sawing and planing of wood (other than plywood)
Manufacture of veneer sheets, plywood and their products
Manufacture of structural wooden goods (including treated
timber) such as beams, posts, doors and windows (excluding
hewing and rough shaping and poles, bolts and other wood
material which Is classified under logging)
Manufacture of wooden and cane boxes, crates, drums,
barrels and other containers, baskets and other wares made
entirely or mainly of cane, rattan, reed, bamboo, willow,
fibres, leaves and grass
Manufacture of wooden industrial goods n.e.c.
Manufacture of cork and cork products
Manufacture of wooden furniture and fixtures
Manufacture of bamboo and cane furniture and fixtures
Manufacture of products of wood, bamboo, cane, reed and
grass (including articles made from coconut sheels, etc.) n.e.c.
Manufacture of paper and paper products and
printing, publishing & allied industries
Manufacture' of pulp, paper and paper board including
manufacture of newsprint
Manufacture of containers and boxes of paper or paper board
Manufacture of paper and paper board articles and pulp
products not elsewhere classified
Manufacture of special purpose paper whether or not printed
n.e.c.
Printing and publishing of newspapers
Printing and publishing of periodicals, books, joyrnals,
dIrectories, atlases, maps, sheet music, schedules &
pOlmphlets, etc.
Printing of bank notes, currency notes, postage stamps,
securIty passes, stamp papers and other similar products
254
Engraving, etchIng and block-making, etc.
Book binding on account of others
Printing and allied activities not elsewhere classified
Manufacture of leather and products of leather, fur
& substitutes of leather
Tanning, curing, finishing, embossing and japanning of leather
Manufacture of footwear (excluding repair) except of
vulcanized or moulded rubber or plastic
Manufacture of wearing apparel of leather and substitutes of
leather
Manufacture of consumer goods of leather and substitutes
of leather; other than apparel and footwear (Note :
Manufacture of school bags and travelling accessories from
waterproof textile fabrics is included in a separate group)
Scrapping, currying, tanning, bleaching and dyeing of fur
and other pelts for the trade .
Manufacture of wearing apparel of fur and pelts
Manufacture of fur and skin rugs and other similar artldes
Manufacture of leather and fur products n.e.c.
Manufacture of basic chemicals and chemical
products (Except Products of Petroleum and Coal)
Manufacture of industrial organic and inorganic chemicals
Manufacture of fertilizers and pesticides
Manufacture of plastics in primary forms; manufacture of
synthetic rubber
Manufacture of paints, varnishes and related products; artists'
colours and ink
Manufacture of dru~, medicines and allied products
Manufacture of of perfumes, cosmetics, lotions, hair
dressings, toothpastes, soap in any form, detergents,
shampoos, shaving products, washing and cleaning
preparations and other toilet preparations
Manufacture of man-made fibres
Manufacture of matches
Manufacture of explosivesj ammunition and fire-works
Manufacture of chemical products not elsewhere classified
Manufacture of Rubber, Plastic, Petroleum and Coal Stone dressing and crushing; manufacture of structural stone
Products; Processing of Nuclear Fuels goods and stone ware

Tyre and tubes industries Manufacture of asbestos cement and other cement products

Manufacture of footwear made primarily of vulcanised or Manufacture of miscellaneous non-metallic minerai products
moulded rubber and plastics not elsewhere classified

Manufacture of rubber products not elsewhere classified Basic Metal and Alloys Industries

Manufacture of plastic products not elsewhere classified Manufacture of iron and steel in primary/semi-finished forms

Manufacture of refined petroleum products (this group Manufacture of semi-finished iron and steel products In re-
indudes production of liq uids of gaseous fuels, illuminating rolling mills, cold-rolling mills and wire-drawing mills
oils, lubricating oils or greases or other products obtained
from crude petroleum or their fractionation productions) Manufacture of ferro-alloys

Bottling of natural gas or liquified petroleum gas Copper manufacturing

Manufacture of refined petroleum products not elsewhere Brass manufacturing

classified (this group includes manufacture of variety of
products extracted/obtained from the products or residues Aluminium manufacturing
of petroleum refining)
Zinc manufacturing
Processing of nuclear fuels (this group includes extraction of
uranium metals from pitch blende or other uranium bearing Casting of metals
ores; manufacture of alloys or dispersions or mixtures of
natural uranium or its compounds; manufacture of enriched ProcessingiRe-rolling in metal scraps other than iron and steep
uranium and its compounds; plutorium and its compounds; scraps
uranium depleted in U 235 and its compounds; thorium
Other non-ferrous metal industries
and its compounds; other radio active elements, isotops or
compounds and non-irradiated fuel elements for use in nuclear Manufacture of Metal Products and Parts, Except
reactors) Machinery and Equipment
Manufacture of coke oven products (This group includes Manufacture of fabricated structural metal products
operation of coke ovens chiefly for the production of coke or •
semi-coke from hardcoal and lignite, retort carbon and residual Manufacture of fabricated metal products not elsewhere
products such as coa'itar or pitch agglomeration of coke is classified
included)
Manufacture of furniture anf fixtures primarily of metal
Manufacture o'fother coal and coaltar products not elsewhere
classified Manufacture of hand tools, weighn and measures and general
hardware
Manufacture of Non-metallic Mineral Produch
Forging, pressing, stamping and roll-forming of metal; powder
Manufacture of refractory products and structural clay metallurgy. (This group includes production of a wide variety
products of finished or semi-finished metal products, by means of the
above activities which, Individually, would be characteristically
Manufacture of glass and glass products produced in other activity categories)
Manufacture of earthen and plaster products Treatment or coating of metals; general mechanical
engineering on a sub-contract basis. (This group includes
Manufacture of non-structural ceramic ware
plating, polishing, anodising, engraving, printing, hardening,
Manufacture of cement, lime and plaster buffing, deburring, sand blasting, welding or other specialised
operations on metals on a fee or contract basis. The units
Manufacture of mica products classified here, generally, do not take ownership of the goods
nor do they sell them to third parties)

255
Manufacture of metal cutlery, utensils and kitchenware
Manufacture of metal products (except machinery and
equipment) not elsewhere classified
Manufacture of Machinery and Equipment other
than Transport Equipment (Manufacture of Scientific
Eq uipment, Photographic/ Ci nematograp hic
Equipment and Watches & Clocks is classified in a
separate Division)
Manufacture of agricultural machinery and equipment and
parts thereof
Manufacture of machinery and equipment used by
construction and mining industries
Manufacture of prime movers, boilers, steam generating plants
and nuclear reactors
Manufacture of industrial machinery for food and textile
industries (including bottling and filling machinery)
Manufacture of industrial machinery for other than food and
textile Industries
Manufacture of refrigerators, airconditioners and fire fighting
equipment and their parts and accessories
Manufacture of general purpose non-electrical machinery/
equipment, their components and accessories, n.e.c.
Manufacture of machine tools, their pJrts and accessories
Manufacture of office, computing and accounting machinery
and parts (Note; manufacture of computers and computer
based systEms including word processors is classified
separately)
Manufacture of special purpose machinery/equipment, their
components and accessories n.e.c.
Manufacture of electrical industrial machinery, apparatus and
parts thereof
Manufacture of Insulated wires and cables, Including
manufacture of optical fibre cables
Manufacture of accumulators, primary cells and primary
batteries
Manufacture of electric lamps
Manufacture of electric fans and electricl ei&tro-thermic
domestic app!ic;;l~ (:e<; smd pam thereof
Manufacture or apparatus for radio broadcasting, television
transmissioh, :",~d;F' apparatus and radio-remote control
256
apparatus and apparatus for radio/line telephony and line
telegraphy
Manufacture of television receiversj reception apparatus for
radio broadcasting, radiotelephonyltelegraphy, video
recording or reproducing apparatus, turn-tables, record-
players, cassettee players and other sound reproducing
apparatus, sound recording apparatus, microphones,
loudspeakers, amplifiers and sound amplifiers and prerecorded
audio/video records/tapes
Manufacture of computers and computer based systems
Manufacture of electronic valves and tubes and other
electronic components n.e.c.
Manufacture of radiographic X-ray appraratus, X-ray tubes
and parts and manufacture of electrical equlpments n.e.c.
Manufacture of transport equipment and parts
Ship and boat building
Manufacture of locomotives and parts
Manufacture of railway/tramway wagons and coaches and
other railroad equipments n.e.c.
Manufacture of heavy motor vehicles; coach work
Manufacture of motor cars and other motor vehicles
principally designed for the transport of less than 10 persons
(including manufacture of racing cars and gold-carts, etc.)
Manufacture of motor-cycles and scooters and parts
(including three-wheelers)
Manufacture of bicycles, cycle-rickshaw & parts
Manufacture of aircraft, spacecraft and their parts
Manufacture of bullock-carts, puch-carts and hand-carts etc.
Manufacture of transport equipment and parts not elsewhere
classified .
Other Manufacturing Industries
Manufacture of medical, surgical, scientific and measuring
equipment except optical equipment
Manufacture of photographic, cinematographic and optical
goods and equipment (excL.:.ng photochemlcals, sensitised
paper and film)
Manufacture of watches and clocks
Manufacture of jewellery and related articles
Minting of c mency coins
ManufacturE of sports and athletic goods
Manufacture of musical instruments
Manufacture of stationery articles n.e.c.
Manufacture of items based on solar energy like solar cells,
cookers, air and water heating systems and other related items
Manufacture of miscellaneous products not elsewhere
classified
Repair of capital goods
(This Division includes repair and maintenance, other than
by manufacturers of machinery and equipments which are
generally used as investment goods by Industries. Repair of
consumption goods is classified separately whether or not
the consumers are households)
Repair of agricultural machinery/equipment
Repair of prime-movers, boilers, steamgenerating plants and
nuclear reactors
Repair of machine tools
Repair of industrial machinery other than machine tools
Repair of office, computing and accounting machinery
Repair of electrical Industrial machinery and apparatus
Repair of apparatus for radio-broadcasting or television
transmission, radar apparatus, radio remote control apparatus
and apparatus for radio/line telephony or line telegraphy
Repair of locomotives and other railroad equipment
Repair of heavy motor vehicles
Repair of machinery and equipment not elsewhere classified
ELECTRICITY, GAS AND WATER
Electricity Generation, Transmission and
Distribution
Generation and transmission of electric energy
Distribution of electric energy to households, Industrial,
commercial and other users
Gas and Steam Generation and Distribution through
Pipes
Generation of gas In gas-works and distribution through mains
257
to households, industrial, commercial and other users
Water Works and Supply
Water supply i.e. collection, purification and distribution of
water
Non-conventional Energy Generation and
Distribution
Generation of solar energy
Generation and distribution ofbio-gas energy
Generation of energy through wind mills
Generation and distribution of other non-conventional energy
n.e.c.
CONSTRUCTION
Construction
Construction and maintenance of buildings
Construction and maintenance of roads, rail beds, bridges,
tunnels, pipelines, ropeways, ports, harbours and runways,
etc.
Construction/erection and maintenance of power,
telecommunication and transmission lines
Construction and maintenance of waterways and water
reservoirs such as bunds, embankments, dams, canals, tanks,
wells, tubewells and aquaducts, etc.
Construction and maintenance of hydro-electric projects
Construction and maintenance of power plants except hydro-
electric projects
Construction and maintenance of industrial plants excluding
power plants
Construction and maintenance not elsewhere classified
Activities Allied to Construction
Plumbing and drainage
Heating and air-conditioning installation, lift installation,
sound-proofing etc.
Setting of tiles, marble, bricks, glass and stone
Timber works (such as fixing of doors, windows, panels);
structural stee work; R.C.C. work and binding of the bars
and roof trusses
Electrical installation work for COl1ltructions
Painting and decorating work for comtruction
Other activities allied to construction not elsewhere classified
WHOLESALE AND RETAil TRADE AND
RESTAURANTS AND HOTELS
Wholesale trade in Agricultural Raw Materials, live
animals, food, beverages, intoxicants and textiles
Wholesale trade in cereais and puises
Wholesale trade in basic food-stuffs (other than cereals and
pulses)
Wholesale trade in textile fibres of vegetable/animal origin
Wholesale trade in un-manufactured tobacco, pan leaves,
OplUr.l, ganja and cinchona, etc.
V/holesaie trade in straw, fodder and other ,In!rnal/poultry
feed
Wholesale trade in live animals and poultry
Wholesale trade in manuiJctured foodstuffs
Wholesale trade in tea, coffee, cocoa, tobacco products and
beverages other than intoxicants
Wholesa'ie trade in Intoxicants like wines and ilql,ors including
incidental bottling
Whoiesa:e ti:'i:l(~ in textiles ;md textilE ~rodu(ts, like ,,:1 kird~
of yarn, tabrics, garments and other made-up articles, etc.
(lndudingsecond-hand textile goods)
Wholesale trade in wood, paper, skin, ieather and
fur, fuel, petroleum chemicals, perfumery, ceramics,
glass and ores and metals
Wholesale trade in wood, cane, bamboo and thatches, etc.
Wholesale trade in paper and other st1tionery goods
Wholesale trade 1n skin, leather, fur and their products
Wholesale trade in fuel and lighting products
Wholesale trade in petrol, mobile oil and allied products
Wholesale trade in medicines and chemicals
Wholesale trade in fertilizers and pesticides
Wholesale trade in toiletry, perfumery and cosmetics
258
WholesJle trade in metal, porcelain and glass LI[E~sils, crockery
and chinaware
Wholdale (; .1';(: in orE'S and metals
Wholesale trade in an Types of Machinery Equipment
Including Transport Equipment
Wholesale trade in agricultural and industria! machinery
Wholesale trade in electrical rnachir.ery Jnd equipment
Wholesale trade in electronic e<ju!tjj1-,ent and ,1.::cessories
Wholesale trade in transport and storage equipnwnt
Wholesale trade not Elsewhere O;:lSSifi!?d
Wholesale trade in furniture and tlxtures
Wholesale trade in rubber, plastic and their products
Wholesale trade in building materia is
Wholesale trade in hardware and ~anitalY fi.xtures
Wholesale trade in household equipment, ,lPpliances n.e.c.
Who!e>Jle~r':;Ue in scie:"itk, medk,jj ",flu surgical instruments
Wholesah trade in wgches/(iocks, ey~ glasses and spectacle
frames
V":holesaie trade in precious metals, stones znd jewellery
'Nho!esaie trade in wastes and metal scraps
Wholesale trade in miscellaneous goods not elsewh~re
classified
Commission Agents
Commission agents dealing in agricultural raw materials, live
animals food, beverages, intoxicants and texlile5
Commission agents dealing in wood, paper, skin, leather and
fur, fuel, petroleum, chemicals, perfumery, cosmetics, glass,
ores and metals
Commission agents dealing in machinery and equipment
Other commission agents n.e.c.
Retail Trade in Food and Food Articles, Beverages,
r"bacco and Intoxicants
Spedaiised retail trade in c(;reais and pul\~! tea, coffee, spices,
flour and other basic food items
Retail trade in vegetables and fruits
Retail trade in meat, fish and poultr/
Retail trade in sweetmeat, bakery products, dairy products
and eggs
Retail trade in aerated water, soft drinks and Ice-cream
Retail trade in pan, bidi and cigarette
Retail trade in wine ann liquor, not consumed or. ':he spot
Retail trade in food and food articles, beverages, tobacco
and intoxicants not elsewhere cLmified
Retail trade in Textiles
Retail trade in textiles
Retail trade in ready-made garments, hosiery/knitted
garments, etc. (indudes retaii trade in second-hand garments)
Retail trade in fuels and other Household Utilities
and Durables
Retai! trade in firewood, coai, kerosene oii and cooking gases
Retail trade in footwear
RetaH trade in crockery, glass-ware and plastic-ware
Retail trade in utensils (except those specialising in plastic
wares)
Retail trade in furniture
Retail trade in electric/electronic equipment (including
watches and clocks)
Retail trade in'i~ellery
Retail trade in fuel and other household utilities and durables
not elsewhere classified
Retail trade N.E.C.
Retail trade in books, magazines and stationery (including
distribution of newspapers)
Retail trade in agricultural inputs, viz. seeds, fertilizers and
pesticides
Retail trade in motor fuels
Retail trade in building materials
Retail trade in agricultural machinery and equipment
259
Retail trade in industry machinery and equipment electrical
and non-electrical
Retaii trade in transport e:juipment
Retail trade in pharmaceutical, medical and orthopaedic goods
Non-specialised retail trade Induding non-store rer.:;ii trade
Retail trade not elsewhere classified
Restaurants and Hotels
Restaurants, cafes and other eating and drinking places
(Note1: This group includes sales of prepared fJods and
drinks for immediate consumption on the premises such as
restaurants, cafes, lunch counters and refreshment stands.
Also includes are catering activities and take-oLit activities as
well as dinning-car activities ofrailwaycomllanies and other
passenger transport facilities which a:'e operated as
independent activities. Sales through vending machine,
vending stalls, whether or not mobile, are included. Note 2 :
The abOve mentioned activities, if carried out in connection
with the provision of lodging, are to be classified separately)
Hotels, rooming houses, camps and other lodging places
TRANSPORT, STORAGE AND
COMMUNICATION
Land Transport
Ra ilway transport
Passenger transport by bus (Including tramways)
Passenger transport by motor vehicles other than by bus
Freight transport by motor vehicles
Passenger or freight transport by hackney carriages,
bullokcarts, ekkas, tongas, etc.
Transport by animals like horses, elephants, mules, camels,
etc.
Transport by man (including rickshaw pullers, handcart
pullers, porters, coolies, etc.)
Pipe-line transport
Supporting services to land transport, like operation of highway
bridges, toll roads, vehicular tunnels, parking lots, etc.
Other land transport
Water Transport
Ocean and coastal water transport
Inland water transport
Supproting services to water-transport like operation and
maintenance of piers, docks, pilotage, lighthouses, loading
and discharging of vessels, etc.
Air Transport
Air transport carries (of passengers and freight)
Supproting services to air transport, like operation of airports
flying facilities, radio beacons, flying control centres, radar
stations, etc.
Services Incidental to Transport N.E.C.
Cargo handling incidental to land transport
Cargo handling incidental to water transport
Cargo handling Incidental to air transport
Renting and leasing (except financial leasing) of motor
vehicles, without operator for pass_enger transport (Renting
and leasing of motor cycles, scooters and mopeds etc. is
clssltled separately)
Renting and leasing (except financial leasing) of motor
vehicles, without operator for freight transport.
Renting and leasing (except tlnancialleasing) of aircrafts
Renting and leasing (except financial leasing) of ships
Activities of tourist and travel agents
Activities of transport agents other than tourist and travel
agents
Other services incidental to transport n.e.c.
Storage and Warehousing Services
Warehousing of agricultural products without refrigeration
Warehousing of agricultural products with refreigeration (cold
storages)
Storage and warehousing services not elsewhere classified
(Includes warehousing of furniture, automobiles, gas and oil,
chemicals and textiles. Also Included is storage of goods In
foreign trade zones)
Communication Services
Postal, telegraphic, wireless and signal communication services
260
Courier activities other than post. (This group includes picking
up, transport and delivery of letter and mail-type, usually.
small parcels and packages. Either only one kind of transport
or more than one mode of transport may be involved and
the activity may be carried out with either self-owned (private)
or public transport media. All postal activities carried out by
the National Postal Administration are classified separately)
Telephone communication services
Communication services not elsewhere classified
FINANCING, INSURANCE, REAL ESTATE AND
BUSINESS SERVICES
Banking Activities, Including Financial Services
Deposit activities (This group includes activities of central
banks, commercial banks, savings banks, savings and loan
associations and other such institutions whose major source
of funds is deposits)
Other credit activities (This group includes activities of such
units whose chief activity is making loans. They are
distinguished from the deposit institutions in that the chief
source of funds is equity or short term paper etc., but not
deposits)
Other banking activities
Securities dealing activities (This group includes activities of
brokers and dealers and central exchanges dealing in all kinds
of negotiable instruments and underwriters and agents in the
floatation of new securities)
Financial services other than securities dealing activities
Provident and Insurance Services
Provident services
Insurance carriers, life
Deposit/credit guaranty insurance services
Insurance carriers other than life such as fire, marine, aCCident,
health including insurance agents, valuers/assessors, etc.
Real Estate Activities
Purchase, sale, letting and operating of real estate such as
residential and non-residential buildings, developing and sub-
dividing real estate into lots, lessors of real property, real
estate agents, brokers and managers engaged in renting,
buying and selling, managing and appraising real estates on a
contract or fee basis
legal Services
Legal services such as those rendered by advocates, barristers,
solicitors, pleaders, mukhtiars, etc.
Operation of Lotteries
Bulk purchase and sale of lottery tickets
Sale of lottery tickets to individuals
Renting and Leasing (Financial Leasing is Classified
in Financial Activities) Not Elsewhere Classified
Renting of transport equipment without operator n.e.c.
(Includes shortterm rental as well as extended-term I·easing
with or without maintenance)
Renting of agricultural machinery and equipments without
operator
Renting of office, accounting and computing machinery and
equipment, without opeator (Renting of computer time on
an hourly or time-sharing basis is classified separately. Renting
of computers or computer-related equipment with
management or oepration is also classified separately)
Renting of other Industrial machinery and eq uipment (This
group includes the renting or leasing of all kind of machinery
which is generally used as investment goods by industries)
Renting of personal and household goods (This group Includes
the rental of all kind of goods whether or not the customers
are households. It involves the rental of such goods as textiles,
wearing apparel and foot wear, furniture, pottery and glass,
kitchen and tableware, electrical applicances and house-wares,
jewellery, musical instruments and so on. Book rental is
classified separately).
Business Services not Elsewhere Classified
Auctioneering services
Accounting, book-keeping and auditing activities, including
tax consultancy services
Data processing, software development and computer
consultancy services
Business and management consultancy activities
Architectural and engineering and other technical consultancy
activities
Technical testing and analysis services (This group includes
testing of all types of materials and products).
Advertising
Press agency activities (This group includes news syndicate
261
and news agency activities on a fee or contract basis. Indudes
activities of independent news reporters, news writers, etc.)
Recruitment and provision of personnel
Other bUsiness services not elsewhere classified
COMMUNITY, SOCIAL AND
PERSONAL SERVICES
Public Administration and Defence Services
Public services in the union government including defence
services
Public services in state governments including police services
Public services in local bodies, departments and offices engaged
in administration like local taxation and business regulations
etc.
Public services in quasi-government bodies
Sanitary Services
Sanitation and similar services such as garbage and sewage
disposal, operation of drainage systems and all other types
of work connected with public health and sanitation
Education, Scientific and Rese,n::h Services
Educational services rendered by technical or vocational
colleges, schools and other institutions
Educational services rendered by non-technical colleges,
schools, lll1iversities and other insitutions
Research and scientific services not classified elsewhere such
as those rendered by institutions and laboratories engaged in
research in the biological, physical and social sciences,
meteorological institutes and medical research organisations,
etc.
Health and Medical Services
Health and medical services rendered by organisations and
individuals such as hospitals, dispensaries, sanatoria, nursing
homes, maternal and child welfare clinics by allopathic/
ayurvedic, unani, homoeopathic, etc. practitioners
Veterinary services (including birds' hospitals)
Community Services
Religious services rendered by organisations or individuals
Welfare services rendered by organisations operating on a
no-profit basis forthe promotion of welfare of the community
such as relief sociedes, creches, homes for the aged and
physically handicapped, etc.
Services rendered by business, professional and labour
organisations n.e.c.
Services rendered by cooperative societies n.e.c.
Community services not elsewhere classified
Recreational and Cultural Services
Motion picture and video film production
Motion picture distribution and projection services
Stage production and related services
Authors, music composers, singers, dancers, magicians and
other independent artistes not elsewhere classifled
Radio and television broadcasting and related services
Operation of circuses and race tracks
Libraries, museums, botanical and zoological gardens, zoos,
game sanctuaries, etc.
Audio & video cassettee libraries
Video parlours, electronic games and other amusement
centres n.e.c.
ReCreational services n.e.c.
Persondl Services
Domestic services
Laundry, cleaning and dyeing services
262
Hair dressing such as those done by barbers, hair dressing
saloons and beauty shops etc.
Portrait and commercial photographic studios
Tailoring establishments
Personal services not elsewhere classified
Repair Services
Repair of footwear and other leather goods
Repair of household electrical appliances
Repair of TV, VCR, radio, transistor, taperecorder,
refrigerator and other electronic appliances
Repair of watches, docks and jewellery
Repair of motor vehicles and motor cycles except trucks,
lorry and other heavy vehicles
Repair of bicycles and cycle rickshaws
Repair enterprises not elsewhere classified
International and other extra territorial bodies
Services not elsewhere classified
Activities not adequately defined
Persons. without any affiliation to any particular_
Industry (including fresh entrants to labour force)
Activities not adequately defined (other than those
persons without any affiliation to any particular
industry Including fresh entrants to labour force)
 ANNEXURE - C
INSTRUCTIONS TO ENUMERATORS FOR
FILLING UP THE ENTERPRISE LIST
 ANNEXURE-C
INSTRUCTIONS TO ENUMBERATORS FOR FILLING ENTERPRISE LIST
INTRODUCTION
In the instructions for filling up the houselist (HL), it has
been mentioned that HL. serves as a frame for the enter-
prises for which a separate Enterprise List (EL) will be pre-
pared as part of the houselisting operations. After identifying
the enterprises in colume 7 or 20 HL, enterprises and their
selected characteristics will have to be recorded in EL forms
supplied to you. This EL form is to be canvassed alongwith
the HL immediately after an enterprise is identified either
through column 7 or column 20 ofHL. The specimen form
of EL is given at Annex. 1. It will be observed that the form is
simple and is designed to collect certain basic items of infor-
mation for the identified enterprises.
2. This booklet illstrates (i) the manner in which EL is
to be completed and (ii) the concepts and definitions to be
followed and the explanations of various terms to be used.
The success of EC operations is very much dependenton a
thorough understanding of the concepts, definitions and in-
structions and on faithful applications of these concepts and
definitions and your following these instructions in the actual
filling of the EL form. If you have any doubt, please do not
hesitate to ask your Supervisor/Charge Officer for neces-
sary clarifications. As a cenus enumerator, you have great
responsibility and there is no hdoubt that you will perform
this task efficiently ""ith pride and devotion to duty.
3. The form is to be filled by eliciting the required
information by contacting the head or any other repsonsible
person of the enterprise and not through other sources. If
you have doubt about the entry, you may put question mark
(?) on the line in the remarks column of EL and subsequently
incorporate changes, if necessary, after consulting your Su-
pervisor in this regard. You should ensure that all question
mar ~ are removed before handing over the forms to the
Ch ':i:~2 Officer, Arabic numerals should be used in filling the
fon" (i.e. 1,2,3,4, ........ ).
4. The instructions for filling EL are first described.
La,;·! :he preparation of the Enterprise List Abstract (ELA) is
dis'.~l;,~ed.
Before going into the details of the content of each
of· .. :olumns in EL form, the concepts and definitions of
thr .. c-(ms used In the form are given below.
CONCEPTS AND DEFINITIONS
ENTERPRISE
6. An enterprise is an undertaking engaged in produc-
tion and/or distribution of goods and/or services not for the
sole purpose of own consumption. The workers in an enter-
265
prise may consist of members of the household or hired
workers or both. The activity of an enterprise may be car-
ried out at one or more than one distinct location. The activ-
ity of the enterprise may also be carried out only for a part
of the year but on fairly regular basis I.e. it should be In
operation for the major part of season/year. Such cases should
also be considered as enterprises. An enterprise may be
owned or operated by a single household or by several house-
holds jointly (on a partnership basis) or by an institutional
body or by Government.
Agricultural Enterprise
7. An agricultural enterprises for the purpose of eco-
nomic census is defined as one engaged in livestock produc-
tion, agricultural services, hunting, trapping and game propa-
gation, forestry and logging and fishing. Enterprises engaged
in activites pertaining to agricultural production and planta-
tions will not be covered under the census.
Non agricultural Enterprise
8. Enterprises engaged in all other activities will be
termed as non-agricultural enterprises.
9. The activities which are not to be treated as enter-
prises and which are to be treated as enterprises are illus-
trated In the booklet on "Instructions to enumerators for
filling up the Houselist", supplied to you separately.
10. Certain situations pertaining to identification and
classification of enterprises are indicated below.
(I) Persons doing different types of jobs depending on
the availability of work e.g. loading unloading, help-
ing a mason or a carpenter, doing earth work for a
contractor should not be classified as running enter-
prises since they do work on wages.
(ii) Where the structure of an enterprise covers more
than one village, the enterprise may be considered
to be belonging to that village where the main en-
trance of the enterprise lies.
(iii) Brick kilns in the open will mormally be netted
through column 20 of the Houselist.ln case where
brick kiln activity is reported by one household,
please enquire whether the activity is done on part-
nership basis. If the partner is in the same enumera-
tion block then the enterprise particulars are to be
recorded against one household only with suitable
remarks. If, however, the partners are living in dif-
ferent enumeration blocks then the enterprise par-
ticulars will be recorded against each of the house-
 holds with sLlitable entry in the remarks column that
the partners live in the different enumeration blocks.
(iv) Owners of tubewells, tractors and bullock carts who
utilise their spare capacity to earn extra monty should
not be classified as running enterprises if the spare
capacity utilisation is on some occasions and not on
regular basis.
(v) An enterpreneurial activity outside the cenus house
and without premises may be carried out in a shop-
ping centre/market place regularly or it may be of
moving type. The enterprises without premises which
are carried out in a shopping centre/market place
regularly can broadly be classified into two catego-
ries viz.,
(a) those enterprises which are attached to the shop/
cenus house or operating in front of a shop in a
shopping centre/market place; and
(b) those which are having fixed location in the open
air in a shopping centre/market place and can
not be attached/linked to any shop/census
house.
The enterprises such as watch repairer operating in
front of the shop, a hosiery outlet attached to a
shop, panwal.1 sitting in front of a restaurant/hotel.
etc. are examples of category (a) above. Examples
of category (b) aie vegetable sellers sitting on the
pavement, cobblers, ice-cream vendors reri-water
etc. The enterprises of category (a) are to be cov-
ered through column 7 of Houselist (HL) and for
such enterprises EL will be filled on the site of their
location. The enterprises of category (b) above are
to be netted through column 20 of HL and EL will
be filled at the household itself. All the enterprises
of moving type are to be netted through column 20
of HL and the EL have to be filled at the household
itself.
ENTERPRISE LIST
11. On the top of EL form, provision is made to write
identification particulars viz. name of State/Union Territory,
District, Tehsii/Teluka/P.S.lDev. Block, Village/Town, name
or number of Ward/Mohalla/Hamlet and Enumerator's Block
Number. These items are to be copied by you from the HL
form which you have already filled in. You have to enter the
names and the coad numbers in the relevant spaces. In EL,
record 'rural' or 'urban' against item 7 depending upon area
of enumeration falling in a village or town. Give code 1 for
rural and code 2 for urban. Also give the page number in the
right hand corner at the top of the page of EL.
12. The detailed instructions for filling up various col-
umns in EL are given below.
Coil: line number of HL (Col. 1 of HL)
266
13. Every line in HL must have been numbered by you
serially in column 1 of Hl. Corresponding to the enterprise
identified in the HL either in column 7 or c10umn 20 there Is
a line number given i.e. entry in column 1 of H.I. This number
is to be copied from column 1 of HL and entered in column
1 of EL.
Col 1 (i): Census house no.(col. 3 of HL)
14. Corresponding to the enterprise identified in col-
umn 7 or column 20 there is a cenus house number given in
column 3 of HL. The census house numner need not neces-
sarily be indicated in column 3 on the same line as that of
the enterprise. It is possible that the census house number is
indicated in column 3 against the first entry of column 7 or
cloumn 20. It has to be ensured that the same census house
number is copied from column 3 of HL and entered in col-
umn 1(i) of EL.
Col. 2: Serial number of enterprise (col. 7 of HL)
15. A continuous serial number has been given within
brackets by you for each enterprise identified in column 7 of
HL. This number is to be copied and entered in column 2 of
EL.
Col. 3: Serial number of enterprise (col. 20 of HL)
16. For each enterprise outside census house and with-
out premises identified in column 20 of HL, a continuous
serial number within brackets must have been given by you.
This number is to be entered in column 3 of EL.
Col. 4: Description of activity of enterprise
17. For the enterprise serially numbered either in
column 2 or column 3 of EL form, the description of the
activity of the enterprise is to be written in this column. It is
possible that more than one entrepreneurial activity is car-
ried on in the same census house or outside the census house
without premises. If these activites are carried on by the same
person or the same household and separate accounts are
kept for each of these activites, they should be treated as
separate enterprises. However, in cases where the activities
cannot be distinguished from one another, the major activity
will be treated as the activity of the enterprise. The major
activity should be decided on the basis of income or turno-
ver or number of persons empolyed depending on the infor-
mation readily available during your enquiry. For example, a
tailor sells cloth also and does not maintain separte accounts
for tailoring activity and selling of cloth. Some other exam-
ples where the activities might not be distinguished are flour
mill and selling of commodities such as rice, wheat etcj furni-
ture shop engaged in manufacture of furniture and renting of
furniture; grocery shop also engaged as travel agent; etc.
18. Description of activity of the enterprise is one of
the important items of information to be recorded and this
should be adequately elaborated to enable proper classifica- Col. 5 Classification of enterprise (agri-l, non-
tion of the entrepeneurlal activity. Sufficient details of the agri-2)
activity of the enterprise should therefore be given. For in-
stance, it is not enough to write simply 'shop' or the caption 22. In this column, the enterprise is to be classified as
displayed on the signboard of the shop. It is necessary to agricultural or non-agricultural depending on the nature of
give full description, such as 'electrical repair shop' 'medical the activity of the enterprise. Agricultural enterprise are those
shop; etc. It may be borne in mind that recording of broad engaged in any of the activities relating to livestock produc-
description of activity as 'manufacture of dairy products' tion, agricultural services, hunting, trapping and game propa-
will not be sufficient but greater details such as (i) manufac- gation, forestry and logging and fishing. The activites per-
ture of milk powder, ice-cream powder, condensed milk, (jj) taining to crop production and plantations are not covered
manufacture of baby milk food, (iii) manufacture of ice-cream under this census. Thus, it will be observed that only certain
and kulfi, (iv) manufacture of butter, cream, ghee etc. should specified agricultural activities broadly listed under the head-
be recorded in order to carry out proper coding of industrial ing 'Agricultural Enterprises' in Annex-) ofthe instructions
activities. for filling up HL are taken into account. Non-agricultural
enterprises are those which are engaged in any of the activi-
19. A few examples of description of activities of the ties pertaining to
enterprises are listed below:
(I) Mining and Quarrying
(i) cattle rearing and production of milk
(Ii) rearing of ducks, hens and other birds and produc- (Ii) Manufacturing
tion of egg (iii) Electricity, Gas and Water
(iii) rearing of silk worms and production of cocoons
and raw silk (iv) Construction
(iv) animal shearing and livestock services (other than (v) Wholesale & Retail Trade and Restaurants & Hotels
veteri na ry services )
(vi) Transport, Storage and Communication Services
(v) production of fuel by exploitation of forests
(vi) gathering of fodder by exploitation of forests (vii) Financial, Insurance, Real Estate and Business Serv-
(vii) spinning yarn in Amber Charkha ices
(viii) flour making chakki (viii)Community, Social and Personal Services
(ix) oil ghanl
23. Activities relating to the processing of primary pro-
(x) carpentry -manufacturing ofwooden doors and win- duce of agricultural and allied activities to make processed
dows goods saleable and carried out fairly on regualr basis are to
(xi) hair cutting be treated as non-agricultural enterprises and not as agricul-
(xii) wholesale store for grains and cereals tural enterprises. A few examples to indicate the distinction
between agricultural and non-agricultural activities are given
(xiii) blacksmithy below:
(xiv) prod_uction of hosiery goods
(xv) stationery store Agricultural activity Non-agricultural activity
(xvi) earth ern ware and earthern pottery (I) rearing of sheep and bailing and pressing of wool
(xvii) private tuition production of wool
(xviii)goods transport by motor truck (ii) production of milk collection of milk and selling,
(xix) writing for papers and periodicals manufacturing of cream/butter
etc.
(xx) health clinic
(xxi) inspection bungalows, dak bungalows, rest houses (iii) grading of agricultural curing of teal coffee leaves,
products such as curing of tobacco
20. Annex, J of the booklet on 'Instructions to enu- tea, tobacco, etc.
merators for filling up the Houselist' gives an Illustrative list (Iv) rearing of cattle slaughtering, preparation and
of broad description of activities and these have to be elabo- preservation of meat
rated.
(v) rearing of fish processing and sale of fish
Col. 4(i) : Code
(vi) logging-felling and sawing and planing of wood
21. This column is to be left blank. cutting of trees (other than plywood)

267
 24. Person(s) engaged In activities such as provIdIng
services of harvesting, threshing, spraying of Insecticides etc.
on payment will be treated as running agricultural enterprises.
However, if person(s) carrying out processing of agricultural
produce on payment, will be treated as running non-agricul-
tural enterprises. For example, rice and dal milling, process-
ing and grinding of cereals, pulses etc, will be non-agricul-
tural enterprises. For example, if a person/farmer sells part
of his milk produce, this will be classified as an agricultural
enterprise and the activity is 'milk production'. However, if
he procures milk from others and sells it then the description
of activity will be 'selling of milk' and will be classified as
non-agricultural entperprise.
25. Government offices providing support/assistance
for the activities like livestock production, forestry & logging
fishing, etc. will be treated as non-agricultural enterprises.
26. Taking into account the description of activity given
in col. 4 the enterprises may be classified as agricultural or
non-agricultural according to the concepts and definitions
given in the above paragraphs. If the enterprise is of agricul-
tural type, code 1 is to be entered. If the enterprise is of non-
agricultural type, code 2 is to be entered.
Col. 6 : Nature of operation (perennial-1, seasonal-
2)
27. Against this column, information as to whether the
enterprise runs more or less regularly throughout the year
or in partucular season (s), is to be entered in terms of codes.
For example, selling of cereals, pulses, etc, in a grocery shop
running of a restaurant/hotel, etc. pertain to the perennial
activity and for such activities code 1 is to be entered. Some
activities such as beating of drum, band-wala, etc. are car-
ried out only during marriages/functions, throughout the year.
These activities are to be treated as perennial, since they are
carried out in all the seasons. Similarly, a person giving tuitions
on a fairly regular basis is also to be classified as perennial
activity. If the activity such as gur making is carried out only
during a part of the year, code 2 is to be recorded.
28. If a person is engaged as a part of his regular work
In different seasonal enterprises in different parts of the year,
the different activities will be listed as separate enterprises
although at the time of enumeration he may be engaged only
In one of the activities. For example, a person sells cane juice
In one season and roasted groundnut/gram in another sea-
son. It Is expected that not more than two or three enter-
prises would thus be listed.
Col. 7 : Type of ownership
29. Type of ownership of the enterprise is to be en-
tered in this column in accordance with the code list printed
at the bottom of EL form. The enterprise may belong to (I)
private sector, (II) co-opeartlve society and (iii) public (i.e.
Central Government, State Government or run by local au-
thodties like Municipal Boards, etc.).
268
30. An enterprise will be treated as private If It is being
managed by single or a group of persons. If an enterprise
takes loan from the Government, it should not be treated as
a Government enterprise. The enterprises which will be clas-
sified under 'private' type of ownership will be (i) proprletory,
(ii) partnership, (iii) private and public limited and (iv) Insti-
tution/trust. For these type of enterprises code 1 is to be
entered. Examples with 'private' type of ownership are (I) a
shop owned by a person, (ii) construction company under
'partnership' or 'private limited' and (iii) temples, churches,
charitable dispensaries etc. run by Institutions/trusts.
31. All enterprises registered under the act of coopera-
tive societies will be considered as 'cooperative' type of own-
ership. Code 2 is to be recorded aganist such enterprises.
32. 'Public' enterprises will cover those which have the
ownership such as Central Governement, State Governments,
Public Sector Undertakings, Local Bodies (Zila Parishad, City
Corporation and Municipal Authority, etc.). Code 3 is to be
entered for such enterprises.
33. Enterprises like universities, educational boards which
are autonomous but are getting grants by Central or State
Government or local bodies will also be included in the cat-
egory of 'public'. Code 3 is to be recorded in such cases
also.
Col 8 : Social group of owner (SC-l, ST-2, Other-
3)
34. The code for the social group of owner of each
enterprise will be recorded in this column. The codes are
Scheduled Caste-l, Scheduled Trlbe-2 and Others-3.ln case
of enterprises whose type of ownership is other than private,
code-3 will be entered under this column. If the private en-
terprise is run on partnership and one of the partners is sched-
uled caste or scheduled tribe, the code corresponding to SC
or ST should be given. If the enterprise is run on partnership
basis by scheduled caste and scheduled tribe and others the
code for social group of owner should relate to the weaker
section viz. scheduled tribe. In case of enterpriseS belonging
to trust/Institution the social group of owner will be 'other'
and code 3 will be recorded.
Col 9 : Power/fuel used for activity
35. Underthecolumn power/fuel used in carrying out
the entrepreneurial activity Is to be recorded in codes, the
details of which are given at the bottom of EL. For example,
electricity used for the purpose of lighting or for heating the
premises of the enterprises Is not source of power/fuel used
for the activities and should be ignored and code in such
cases will be 1. On the other hand, if electricity is used as a
souce of power in cooking in a hotel or restaurant, the code
wil be 2. Other examples where code 1 Is appropriate are.
offices, schools etc, In the case of an X-ray clinic which nec-
essarily uses electricity, the code will be 2. But for nursing
homes using electricity only for lighting etc., the code will be
1. An enterprise using manual labour will be counted as en-
terprise without power. The coconut shells, dry leaves etc.
used as source of power in heating the iron for pressing,
preparing of tea/coffee, roasting of gram/nuts, etc. should
be given code 6 pertaining to lfirewood'. Similarly/charcoal'
used as source of power for the activity will be given code 3
used for coal/soft coke. For enterprises using solar/wind
energy, code IO'wl1l be r~orded.
36. In case, more than one type of power/fuel is used
for carrying oui the entrepreneurial activity the code will
refer to the major source on which the more expenditure is
incurred.
37. If an enterprise is engaged in more than one activity
and which can not be distinguished the power/fuel used in
such cases will pertain to the major activity recorded in col-
umn4.
Cols. 10, 11 & 1'2 : No. of persons usually working
daily-total
38. In these columns, the total number of persons usu-
ally working daily in the enterprise with break-up into males
and females is to be given. The number of persons to be
recorded is these columns should include number of mem-
bers of the household and other unpaid workers engaged in
the activity as well as the number of workers hired from
outside for the same activity. In cases where the enterprises
Is engaged in more than one activity the number of persons
usually working in that enterprise should relate to not merely
the major activity but all activities of the enterprise.
Cols. 13, 14 &,15 : No. of persons usually working
daily-hired
39. After filling the cols. 10 to 12 proceed to enquire
from the informant as to how many of the total number of
workers are hired and record this number is col. 15. After-
wards, ascertain the distribution of this total number accord-
ing to males and females and put the corresponding figures
In cols. 13 and 14 respectively. If these are no hired em-
ployees, put da~h {J in cols. 13 to 15.
40. The figures of number of persons should repres.ent,
on an average, the number of persons usually working on a
day during the last year of the activity of the enterprise. The
figure should relate to the position in the last year for peren-
nial enterprises and the last working season for the seasonal
enterprises. Care should be taken to include all categories of
workers both supervisory and primary. A worker need not
mean that the same person should be continued but is should
refer to the position. Apprentices, paid or unpaid, will be
treated as hired workers. Part-time employees may be treated
as employees as long as they are engaged on a regular basis.
Persons receiving honorarium for the services rendered on
fairly regular basis to the enterprises will betreated as hired
workers.
41. Working members of the cooperative societies who
often manage day-to-day work of the society will be consid-
269
ered as workers. In the case of Jails only the hired workers
(employees of Jails ) will be shown as workers. If the inmates
of Jail are made to work in the office of the Jail or in the
workshed of the Jail, they will not be treated as workers for
the purpose of EC.
42. lfa part-timeworker is engaged in. "ore than one
enterprise he will be counted as a worker in all th ... enter-
prises even though it may Inflate the total number of work-
ers.
Col. 16 : Remarks
43. In this column, any information which further elu-
cidates the entries made In different cols. 2 to ISmay be
noted, where necessary.
Totalling of Columns
44. After filling all the lines on the page, do totalling
and make necessary entries thereof in columns 2, 3, 5 to 7
and 9 to 15. The manner in which the total is to be struck
has been explained in the foot-note of El form. However,
this is recapitulated below:
(i) count the number of entries In columns 2 and 3 of
El and enter them at the bottom of corresponding
columns in the ltotal' line
(n) in cols. 5 to 7 & 9, count the number of entries of
code 1 only and give the total at the bottom of the
respective columns.
(m) in coIs. 10, 11, 13 & 14 add up the figures In each
of these columns and write the sum of figures at the
bottom of the respective columns.
(iv) in col. 12 first add up the figures and write total at
the bottom. Thereafter, write within bracket the
number of figure which are added. For example, if
the figures in col. 12 are I, 4, 2, 4, 1 and 2 the
entry in the ltotal' line should be written as 141 (6)
(v) In col. IS, follow the same procedure as done for
col. 12 as explained In (Iv) above
45. After completing the first page, proceed to next
page in similar fashion but write the page number in the
space provided on the right hand comer of the form. Pro-
ceed till the work of recordlngofinformation In respect of all
the enterprises listed in Hl of your block is completed.
ENTERPRISE LIST ABSTRACT
46. After tilling the entries in the Enterprise List i.e.
after completing the listing of the enterprises and recording
their particulars for your entire block you have now to pre-
pare an Enterprise list Abstract (ElA) so that the figures of
th number of enterpriese with premises and without premises,
number of agricultural and not-agricultural enterprises,
number of enterprises owned privately, run perennially, op-
eratingwithout power and employment In these enterprises
becomes easily available. A specimen copy of the ELA is
given at Annex 2.
47. There should be no difficulty in preparing the Ab-
stract. However, certain indications as to how the Abstract is
to be prepared are given below.
48. The indentification particulars given at the top of
ELA are to be copied from EL form. Further, write the total
number of Enterprise List pages you have filled in your block
on the right hand side corner of ELA.
Abstract Col. 1 : Page No. of Enterprise List (EL)
49. You will please reCJlI that you had to number each
page of EL and arrange them serially. The page number re-
corded by you will be noted in this column one below the
other.
50. The entries from columns 2 to 15 of ElA are to be
copied from the 'total' line of the page of the Enterprise List.
Col. 2 : Total number of enterprises with premises
51. As indicated in the ~eading itself, this figure will be
obtained from column 2 of EL. Please note that in EL itself,
you must have counted the number of entries in column 2
and recorded the total at the bottom of each page. Please
check this total and copy it in column 2 of the Abstract.
Col. 3 : Total number of enterprises without
premises
52.· As mentioned in the heading Itself, this will be cop-
ied from column 3 of EL. Please check the total In EL and
copy it In column 3 of the Abstract.
Col. 4 : Total number of agricultural enterprises
53. The number of entries with code 1 must have been
counted in col. 5 and recorded at the bottom of the page of
El in the 'total' line. Please check this total and record it in
column 4oftheAbstract.
Col. 5 : Total number of enterprises-perennial
. 54. In cloumn 6 of EL, the entries with code 1 must
have been counted and their total number recorded at the
bottom in the 'total' line. This total may be ckeckeed and
entered in col. 5 of the Abstract.
Col. 6 : Total number of enterprises-private
55. In col. 7 of EL, entries With code 1 must have been
counted and their total number recorded in the 'total' line.
This may be checked and entered in col. 6 ofthe abstract.
Col. 7 : Total number of enterprises-without power
56. In column 9 of EL, the entries with code 1 must
have been counted and their total numnber recorded In the
'total' line. This total may be checked and entered in column
7 of the Abstract.
270
Cols. 8 to 10 : Total number of persons Including
unpaid and hired workers usually working dally in
agricultural and non~agricultural enterprises
57. In columns 10 to 12 of EL, the total number of
persons and their distribution by sex must have been re-
corded in the corresponding columns of the 'total' line. These
totals may be ckecked and entered In columns 8 to 10 of the
Abstract respectively.
Col. 11 : Number of agricultural & non-agricultural
enterprises
58. In column 12 of EL, number of enterprises corre-
sponding to total number of persons working Is recorded at
the bottom in the bracket. Copy this bracketed figure in col-
umn 11 of the Abstract.
Col. 12 to 14 : Number of hired persons usually
worklni in agricultural and non-agricultural enter-
prises
59. In cQlumns 13 to 15 of EL, total number of hired
pe,'Sons and their distribution by sex in agricultural and n('n-
agricultural enterprises must have been recorded in the 'to-
tal' line. These totals may be checked and entered in col-
umns 12 to 14 of the Abstract.
Col. 15 : Number of agricultural & non-agricul-
tural enterprises with hired employment
60. In column 15 of EL, the hired employment is re-
corded for the agricultural and non-agricultural enterprises
Identified in col. 2 or col. 3 of EL. Corresponding to this,
total number of such enterprises is put in bracket In the 'to-
tal' line under column 15 of EL. Copy this bracketed figure
in column 15 of the Abstract.
6 t • After copying the totals for each page of EL of an
Enumberation Block, add up the figures for each of the col-
umns 2 to 15 of the Abstract and enter in the 'total' line of
the Abstract.
62. If the ELA for an Enumeration Block runs to more
than one page, the totals of the previous page should be
carried over to the first line of the next page of the Abstract
before filling-in the information for other pages of EL in the
next page. In making such entries write the word '8/F' In
Col. 1 of the Abstract.
63. Certain specimen entries of the Enterprise List and
Enterprise List Abstract are given at Annexures 3 to 6.
64. Please hand over the filled up EL and ELA forms,
pinned separately to your Supervisor alongwith all unfilled
forms. Instructions In this regard will be Issued to you by
your Charge Officer also.
 ANNEXURE·!II(Aj
Total No. of Enterprise list pages..".....".. "",
CENSUS OF INDIA 1991
(ECONOMIC CENSUS)
ENTERPRISE LIST ABSTRACT

I. ~t~te/Union Territory .."................."...."....... ".... "".•:........ ,, ....... Code No......"................................... 5. Name or No. of WardlMohalia/Hamlet...................... Code No, .... "............................
2. District ....,.... ,...... ,............... ,............ ,..... ,................ ,.................. Code No...... ,.................. ,................ 6. Enumerator's Block No................. ,.. ,......... ,... "........ Code No..................................
3, Tah~l!TalukalP,S.lDev, Block/Grele etc. .......................... ,.......... ,.. Code No, .... ,..................................... , 7, C.D, Block ..".. "..... ".. ,,, .......... ,,, ..............,,",, ....,,.... Code No..... ,...................... ,.... ..
4, VIllage/Town 00''' .. 00'' .... ' ' .... , .. " " " " ' .............. " " ... ,,,, .. , ..... ,, .. ,,,, .... Code No, .... "..,"'..,.... ,.. '''' .. ".. ,.. ,''" .. ' 8, Rural/Urban ....... 00 ..... 00 .. "00 .. " ... " ..... " ....... "00 .......... ' Code No, ........ ,.. ,....... ".... ".......

Total No. of Total number of No, of persons usually working daily in No, of persons usually working daily in ,.J
w ""
enterprises ~
enterprises agricultural &non·agrlcultural enterprises agricultural enterprises ~~
"'''''
:.1"'..Jw '"
t;""
_0
"r.:
.,\11 ....
1:
e- Owned by 0- T0(.11 no. of persons No, of hired persons Total no. of persons No. of hired persons ch,..,.. e......
o~" ... o ~
,...
.~
~:; ,.J Including unpaid workers usually working in including unpaid workers usually working in r: ~'O ~c:_
III

~
II II (1/
e- ~w w enterprises enterprises ~ ~r.:: I) E'-"
.c
\11
~'" ~:J
OIl
,'"
iO
Ii-
0 .... ..... t ......... ;;)\'
iii 0. ~ 0 ~,g ~
w .ll~ Ew ,.., ,.J
~:; I..~GJ""'" w Q.-
Ii-
0
~Ii-
h 0.0 ..
"In
...:
1(1

'0I) ~'"'
W
Ii- ~w
0 .. (Total
::l2l
~c: E-
'J
:l \11 >- • .!!1Ii~W
~Ei:l;::;
o Males Females Males Females Total Males Female Total Males Females TOIal
00 0
,,1'1 Q. .!!-.2Gi "'J U"
a~
Y,.J
d o~ "" -loll 10
(col. II (Col. 14 (col. 15 (col. 17 (col. 10 (col. 11 (col. 13 (col. 14 (col, 15 (col.17 ~ ~ Co_; blQI"lO
Z &...: c: ~ (Col. 10 col. 13 ::l E!!l
h ;;j (II .. " .. 100

II
till
~~ ~""
~8 .
iii 'E
c 'C
~ 0
;.
'II0 .I:0 of
... of of of of of of of of of of of
I'l
"::~41
0::1'0.11
...- .0 "
o.cc"
.£- .
~ U ~ El· El· El· El· El· El· El· El· EL· EL· El· . .!!
"
I), \11
10
QI
I), El·
:z0"bI-
" "..
QlI)
~.-~ 100~'O\I
I),
III
Total·l) Total· I Total) Total· 1 Total·l) TotaH Total· I) Total·2) Total·2) TOta~2) Total·2) Total·2) ".1:.0

I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 IS 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

Total

Checked and found correct

~~nlture of Enumerator ,.... ".......................................... ,... Date ...............................................

Signature of ~upef'lilOr.......................... , Date...."..... .

 ANNEXURE - D
INSTRUCTIONS TO ENUMERATORS FOR
FILLING UP THE HOUSEHOLD SCHEDULE
AND INDIVIDUAL SLIP
 CHAPTER 1
STEPS PRIOR TO ENUMERATION AND FILLING UP OF THE HOUSEHOLD SCHEDULE
Population Census is a great national task which we are
called upon to undertake every ten years. It provides valu-
at--'e information about the land and the people at a given
point of time. It provides the trends in the population and Its
various characteristics which are essential for planning. It has
become indispensable for effective and efficient public ad-
ministration besides serving the needs of scholars, business-
men, industrialists, planners and electoral authorities, etc. A
Census, therefore, has become a regular feature in progres-
sive countries, whatever be their size and political set-up, and
it is conducted at regular intervals for fulfllling well-defined
objectives.
2. As a census enumerator, you are performing a duty
which is of great national importance. The data we provide
through the census are very much needed by the public and
government organisations for many aspects of economic and
sodal planning and form the very basis for the delineation of
electoral constituencies. You are privileged to be a census
enumerator. At the same time, your responsibilities are great.
You have to fulfil them with a sense of pride and devotioi1 to
duty.
3. For your information, certain provisions of the Cen-
sus Act, 1948, under which the census is conducted and
which gives you the legal authority to canvass the census
questionnaire and spells out your responsibilities, are repro-
duced below.
x x x upon him or in obeying any order issued to
8( 1) A Census Officer may ask all such questions of
all persons Within the limits of the local area for
which he is appoined as, by instruction issued
in this behalf by the State Government and
pubUshed in the Offlcal Gazette, he may be di-
rected to ask.
(2) Every person of whom any question is asked
under sub-section (1) shall be legally bound to
answer such question to the best of his knowl-
edge or belief.
Provided that no person shall be bound to state
the name of any female member of his house-
hold, and no woman shall be bound to state the
name of her husband or deceased husband or
of any other person whose name she is forbid-
den by custom to mention.
x x x x
1O( 1) Subject to such orders as the state Government
may issue in this behalf, a census officer may,
275
within the local area for which he is appointed,
leave or cause to be left a Schedule at any dwell-
ing-house or with the manager or any officer of
any commercial or industrial establishment, for
the purpose of its being filled up by the occu-
pier of such house or of any specified part
thereof or by such manager or officer with such
particulars as the State Government may direct
regarding the inmates of such house or part
thereof, or the persons employed under such
manager or officer, as the case may be, at the
time of taking of the Census.
(2) When such schedule has been so left, the said
occupier, manager or officer, as the case may
be shall fill it up or cause it to be filled up to the
best of his knowledge or belief so far as regards
the inmates of such house or part therof or the
persons employed under him, as the case may
be, at the time aforesaid, and shall sign his name
thereto and, when so required, shall deliver the
scheduie so filled up and signed to the census
officer or to such person, as the census officer
may direct.
11 (1 )(a) Any census officer or any person lawfully re-
quired to give assistance towards the taking of a
census who refuses or neglects to ue reason-
able diligence in performing any duty imposed
him in accordance with this Act or any rule
made thereunder or any person who hinders
or obstructs another person in performing any
such duty or in obeying any such order, or
(b) Any census officer who intentionally puts any
offensive or improper question or knowingly
makes any false return or without the previous
sanction of the Central Government or the State
Government discloses any information which
he has received by means of, or for the pur-
poses of a census return ............•..
x x x
(d) Any person who intentionally gives a false an-
swer to, or refuses to answer to the best of his
knowledge or belief, any question asked of him
by a census officer which he is legally bound by
Section 8 to answer......... .
x x
.....•......•.•.. shall be punishable with tine which
may extend to one thousand rupees and in case
 of a conviction under part (b) shall also be pun-
ishable with Imprisonment which may extend
to six months.
x x x would also be entered wherever known by a particular name.
(2) Whoever abets any offence under sub-sec-
tion( 1) shall be punishable with flnewhich may
extend to one thousand rupees.
x x x entire village. In such cases, it is sufficient if you show in the
4. Please take note of the provisions of Sections
11 (1 )(a) and (b) which require you to perform your duty
as a census officer diligently and to keep the information
collected at the census confidential.
5. The Indian Census has a rich tradition and has en-
Joyed the reputation of being one of the best in the world. It
is hoped that you will help in keeping up this good name.
6. You will recall that as a preliminary to the enumera-
tion the housenumbering and houselisting operations have
bee~ conducted sometlne ago. On the basis of the Houselists,
enumeration blocks have been carved out, one of which has
been allotted to you for enumeration during February-March
1991 . You have also been provided with an Abridge Housellst
in the prescribed form (specimen of the form may be seen at
Annexe 1 to Appendix V at the end of this book) which
furnishes the identification particulars of your enumeration
block and the details of buildings, census houses, the uses to
which census houses are put, household numbers, names of
heads of households and the serial number of each house-
hold numbers, names of heads of households and the serial
number of each household. In attition, in the remarks col-
umn certain details like reasons for vacancy and place(s) where
houseless persons can be found, etc., have been noted.
7. It is quite likely that you may have been associated
with the houselisting operations and you are already familiar
with the preparation of Notional Map and Layout Sketch
and the concepts and definitions of the terms like building,
census house, census household, etc., and the manner in
which the Houselist has been prepared. But in order to re-
fresh your memory, these terms are explained below (pare
7.1 to 10.2). If you have not been associated with the
houselisting operations, please read these instructions care-
fully more than once.
7.1 The Notional Map, as its very name indicates, is a
map which Is not drawn to scale. It is prepared for the entire
village or urban block and is meant to show the location of
each enumeration block within the village or town. Whether
it is for a village or an urban block, the Notional Map will
have to show the general topographical details of the entire
village or unban block. The topographical details which should
be indicated on the Notional Map would include permanent
features and land marks, such as the village site, well-known
276
roads, hills, rivers, nalas, etc., as also railway lines and simi-
lar clearly recognisable features. It Is Important that the
boundaries of panchayats, patwarls' circles or halkasor ham-
lets are distinguished, If possible, and the names of hamlets
For the purposes of the preparation of Notional Map, you
are provided with a separate sheet. Specimen Notional Maps
for rural and urban areas may be seen at Appendices I
and II. In the case of very large villages when there are
many blocks, It may be difficult to indicate the outline of the
Notional Map the block assigned to you.
7.2 Having prepared the Notional Map, you would
have to prepare the detailed Layout Sketch of your block.
The Layout Sketch is in fact a detailed map of the block
assigned to you in which will be shown the streets and the
building on the streets. The main purpose of this Layout
Sketch is to clearly present the streets in the block and the
buildin~, so that based on the Layout Sketch, enumeration
can be carried out. As in the case of the Notional Map, In
the Layout Sketch also, important topographical details should
be shown. However, it is not a document which is drawn to
a scale. It Is a free-hand drawing. In order to be able to draw
the Layout Sketch, It would be necessary for you to go round
the village or the block assigned to you, so that you become
familiar with the area, the way the streets run and the main
topographical fearures. Having gone round the village or block,
you should start from one end of the village or block and
draw a sketch. It is important that the dividing lines between
one block and another should be clearly demarcated. Such
dividing lines, besides following some natural boundaries~ ~er­
ever possible, shoud also clearly demarcated. Such diViding
lines, besides following some natural boundaries, wherever
possible, shold also be indicated by the survey numbers that
fall on either side of the dividing line in cadastrally surveyed
villages. In villages which are not cadastraly surveyed, the
line can be indicated by the name of the owner of the field
on either side of the line or by the name of the field, if any.
7.3 In the Layout Sketch, every single building or house
should be shown. Puca and Kutcha houses must be shown
by signs like a square 0 for a Pucca house and a tringle
~ for a pUCCd house, further clas~ifyin~ them as ~hollY or
partly residential or wholly non-residential by shading as fol-
lows:
o Puca houses, whether wholly or partly residential
§ PUCCd houses, wholly non-residential
~ Kutcha houses, whether wholly or partly residential
A Kutcha houses, wholly non-resdiential
7.4 It Is difficult to give a compreshensive and de-
tailed
, definition of the terms PUCG1 and Kutcha houses to
cover different patterns of structures all over the country.
The categorisation of the houses as PUCGJ or Kutcha for the
purpose of depicting them on the layout Sketches will faillitate
their identification. Also as KutchJ houses are not likely to
be long-lasting, anyone referring to the Layout Sketches a
few years later can easily distinguish settlement areas which
are likely to have undergone a change. For the purpose of
preparation of Layout Sketches, a PUCGJ house may be treated
as one which has its walls and roof made of the following
materials:
Wall material- Burnt bricks, stone (duly packed with
lime or cement), cement concrete or
timber, Ekra, etc.
Roof material - Tiles, G.c.1. (galvanized corrugated
iron) sheets, asbestos cement sheets,
R.B.C. (reinforced brick concrete),
R.C.C. (reinforced cement concrete)
and timber, etc.
Houses, the walls and/or roof of which are made of
materials other than those mentioned above such as unburnt
bricks, bamboo, mud, grass, reeds, thatch, loosely packed
stone, etc., may be treated as Kutcha houses.
Numbering of Buildings and Census Houses
8. When once the location of every building or house Is
demarcated on the Sketch, it will be a simple matter to de-
cide on numbering the building/houses In one series follow-
ing certain numbers. No hard or fast rule can be laid down
as to the direction in which the house numbers should run,
i.e. left to right or in a clockwise order or North:west to
South-east and so on. Much depends on the layout. So long
as some convenient and intelligible order is followed, it should
be alright. The numbers allotted to each house should be
marked on the Sketch and with the help of arrow marked at
convenient intervals, the diretion in which the house num-
bers run, sholJld be indicated. This is particularly important
when streets cut across one another and the housenumberlng
series along a street get interrupted. It will be of advantage if
the numbers are roughly marked in pencil on this Sketch and
later verified with the actual state of things on ground to see
if the order of numbering given in the Layout Sketch would
be convenient or any change is needed, for after all the Sketch
is only a rough one and the actual Sketch of buildings 'on
ground may suggest a more convenient order of numbering
at some place. Having satisfied yourself that the numbering,
has gone on right lines, you may ink them. Specimen Layout
Sketches for rural and urban areas may be seen at Appen-
dices III and IV
8.1 In urban areas, very detailed plans showing loca-
tion of every building or house along every road and street in
your block should be dearly prepared. In view of the very
large humber and close location oc houses In urban areas, It
may be necessary to have a number of sketches each cover-
277
Ing a limited area. A Layout Sketch of your block should be
prepared in which all the roads and streets should be clearly
indicated and their names also written. Then, each building
and house should be located on this Sketch. It will facilitate
your work and of others if the wholly non-residential houses
are distinguished from the residential houses by hatching, as
indicated earlier in this section. Here again, the important
permanent buildings such as town hall, large office buildings,
court building, post office, hostel, school, church, market
building, etc. should be indicated on the map.
Definition of Building, Census House and Household
8.2 You have to give numbers to 'Buildings' and 'Cen-
sus Houses' in all areas. The instructions given hereafterwill
guide you to deternine what a building and a census house
are for the purpose of houselisting. A building is readily dis-
tinguishable structure or group of structures which is taken
as the unit for housenumering. The entire building may be
deemed one census house or sonetimes part of it, as wil be
explained. The objective is to ultimately number and list out
all physical units of constructions which are used for differ-
ent purposes, residential or otherwise.
8.3 Building: A building is generally a single structure
on the ground. Sometimes it is made up of more than one
component unit which are used or likely to be used as dwelings
(residences) or establishments such as shops, business houses,
offices, factories, worksheds, schools, places of entertainment,
places of worship, godowns, stores, etc. It is also possible
that buildings which have component units may be used for
a combination of purposes such as shop-cumresidence, work-
shop-cumresidence, office-cumresidence, etc.
8.4 Sometimes a series of different buildings may be
found along a street which are joined with one another by
common walls on either side looking like a continuous struc-
ture. These different units are practically independent of one
another and likely to have been built at different times and
owned by different persons. In such cases, though the whole
structure with all the adjoining units apparently appears to
be one buildings, each portion should be treated as separate
building and given a separate number. On the other hand,
you may come across cases, particularly in large cities of
multi-storeyed nwnership flats. tn these cases, while the struc-
ture looks like one building, the flats are owned by different
persons. In case of such multi-storeyed structures, having a
number of flats owned by different persons, the entire struc-
ture should be treated as one building and each flat as a
separate census house.
8.S Somethimes in metropolitan cities the local authorities
may have considered the flats in a block or in large colonies
as separate buildings and numbered them as such. If the
house numbering system of the local authorities is adopted
as such, you may treat each such flat as a separate building
because this would avoid your having to renumber these.
 8.6 If within a large enclosed area there are separate
structures owned by different persons then each such struc-
ture should be treated as one or more separate buildings.
Sometines there may be a number of structures within an
enclosed area or cumpound owned by an undertaking or
company or government which are occupied by their em-
ployees. Each such structure should be treated as a separate
building. If such buildings have a number of flats or blocks
which are independent of one another having separate en-
trance from a common courtyard of staircase and occupied
by different households each such flat or block should be
considered as a separate census house.
8.7 Usually a structure will have four walls and a roof.
But in some areas the very nature of construction of houses
is such that there may not be any wall. For example, a coni-
cal roof almost touches the ground and an entrance is also
provided and there will not be any wall as such. Such struc-
tures should be treated as buildings and census houses, as
the case may be.
8.8 If there is more than one structure within an en-
closed or open compound (premises) belongng to the same
person, e.g.~ the main house, the servants' quarters, the ga-
rage, etc., only one building number should be given for this
group and each of the constituent separate structures as-
signed a sub-number like 1(1), 1(2), 1(3) and so on, pro-
vided these structures satisfy the definition of a 'Census House'
given hereafter.
S.9 The buildings should be numbered as follows:
(I) If in a village ~he locality consists of a number of
streets, buildings should be numbered continuously.
Streets should be taken in uniform order from
North-west to South-east. It has been ovserved that
the best way of numbering the buildings is to con-
tinue with one consecutive serial on one side of the
street and complete numbering on that side before
crossing over to the end of the other side of the
street and continue with the serial, stopping finally
opposite to where the first number began.
(Ii) In a town/city enumeration block, the numbering
will have to run along the axis of the street and not
in any arbitrary geographical direction.
(iii) International numerals, i.e? l,2,3, •......... etc.,
should be used for building nllmbers.
(Iv) A building under construction, the roof of which
has been completed should be given a numberin
the serial.
(v) If a new building either Pucca or Kutcha Is fOllnd
after the hOllsenllmbering has been completed or
in the midst of buildings already numbered, it should
be given a new number which may bear a sub-
number of the adjacent building number, e.g?
10/1.
278
NOTE : These should not be numbered as 1O( 1) or
I 0(2), etc.~ as such numbering would apply
to census houses within the same building. On
the other hand, 10/1 would mean a separate
building that has come up after building No.
10.
9. Census House: A 'Census House' is a building or
part of a building having a separate nain entrance from the
road or common courtyard or staircase, etc.~ used or recog-
hised as a separate unit. It may be occupied or vacant. It
may be used for a residential or non-residential purpose or
both.
9.1 If a building has a number of flats or blocks which
are independent of one another having separate entrances of
their own from the road or a common staircase of a com-
mon courtyard leAldings to a main gate, they will be consid-
ered as separate census houses. If within a large enclosed
area, there are separate buildings owned by different per-
sons, then each such building should be treated as one or
more separate buildings. You may come across cases where
whithin an enclosed compound there may be separate build-
ings owned byan undertaking or company or even govern-
ment, actually in occupation of different persons. For exam-
ple. 1.0.c. colony where the buildings are owned by the
Corporation but these are in occupation of their employees.
Each such building should be reckoned as a separate build-
ing. But if in anyone of these buildings there be flats in
occupation of different households, each such flat should be
treated ~s a separate census house.
9.2 It may be difficult to apply the definition of census
house strictly in certain cases. For example, in an urban area,
a flat has five rooms, each room having direct entrance to
the common staircase or courtyard. By definition this has to
be treated as five census houses. If all these five rooms are
occupied by a single household. it is not realistic to treat
them as five census houses. In such a case, singleness of use
of these rooms along with the main house should be consid-
ered and the entire flat should be treated as one census house.
On the other hand, if two independent households occupy
these five rooms, the first household living in 3 rooms and
the second household occupying 2 rooms, then considering
the use, the first three rooms together should be treated as
one census house and the remaining rooms as another cen-
sus house. But if each room is occupied by an independent
household, then each such room should be treated as a sepa-
rate census house.
9.3 In case of hostels, hotels, etc.~ even if the door of
each room in which an inmate lives opens to a common
verandah, stairase, courtyard or a common room, as it hap-
pens almost invariably, the entire hostel/hotel building should
be treated as one censu's house. But if such hostels/hotels
have out-houses or other structures used for different pur-
poses or the same purpose then each structure attacted to
the main hostel/hotel should be treated as a separate census
house and will be given sub-numbers ofthe main building. In
some parts of the country, in rural areas, the pattern of habi-
tation is such that a group of huts located in a compound,
whether enclosed or unenclosed, is occupied by one house-
hold. While the main residence may be located in one hut,
other huts may be used for sleeping, as a kitchen, bath room,
b3ith3/{, etc. Though each oif the huts is a separate structure,
they form a single housing unit and, therefore, have to be
treated collectively as a single census house. If some of the
huts are used by one household and the others by a second
household as residence, then then two groups of huts should
be treated as separate census bouses. However, if there are
also other huts in the compound used for other purposes
and not as part of the household's residence such as,
cattleshed, workshed, etc./ they should be treated as sepa-
rate census houses.
9.4 It is also possible that a household uses another
structure, e.g./ a b3ithJk, separated from the main residence
by some distance or by other structures or by a road. In
such cases, it may become necessary to treat that separate
structure used as baithakas a separate census !louse.
9.5 It is usuallo find in municipal towns and cities that
every site, whether built upon or not, is numbered by the
municipal authorities on property basis. Such open sites, even
if they are enclosed by a compound wall, should not be listed
for census purposes. Only cases where a structure with roof
has come up should be treated as a census house and listed.
But in some areas, the very nature of construction of houses
is such that there may not be any wall. For example, a coni-
cal roof almost touches the ground and an entrance is also
provided and there will not be any wall as such. Such struc-
tures should of course be treated as buildings and census
houses and numbered and listed.
9.6 Pump houses, temples and other similar structures
must also be numbered and given census house numbers.
These are places where people can also live. Obviously, such
structures need iTot be numbered if they are so small that no
person can live in them.
9.7 Each census house should be numbered. If a build-
ing by itself is a single census house, then the number of the
census house will be the same as the building number. But if
different parts of constituent units of a building qualify to be
treated as separate census houses, each census house should
be given a sub-number within brackets after the building
number as 1O( 1), 10(2), etc./ or 11 (1), 11 (2), 11 (3),
etc.
10. Household : A household is a group of persons
who commonly live together and would take their meals from
a commnon kitchen unless the exigencies of work prevented
any of them from doing so. There may be a household of
persons related by blood or a household of unrelated per-
sons or having a mix of both. Examples of unrelated house-
279
holds are boarding houses, messes, hostels, residential ho-
tels, rescue homes, jails, ashrdm~ etc. These are called 'In-
stitutional Households'. There may be one member
houeholds,2 member households or multi-member house-
holds. For census purposes, each one of these types is re-
garded as a 'Household'.
10.1 If a group of persons who are unrelated to each
other live in census house but do not have their meals from
the common kitchen, they would not constitute an institu-
tional household. Each such person should be treated as a
separate household. The important link in finding out whether
there is a household or not is a common kitchen.
10.2 Each household will be listed according to the
instrcutions that follow and a distinguishing number allotted
to each household. As each household will be related to the
physical structure of a census house, the household number
as such need not be painted on the door of each census
house. Only the building and census house number will be
painted.
11. You have been provided with a filled in Abridged
Houselist form for your enumeration block in which the iden-
tification particulars and Seetin 2 will have been filled. You
will notice that SEction 2 rum from page 1 through page 14
of the Abridged Houselist booklet and pages 15 and 16 deal
with Section 3. Section 1 on page 1 and Section 3 on pages
15 and 16 of the Abridged Houselist will have to be filled in
by you as per instructions issued by your superior officers.
The general instructions issued in this behalf are reproduced
in Appendix V.
12. You will be required to canVJSS the Household Sched-
ule for each household and Individual Slip containing 23
questions will parts for each individual in your jurisdiction.
The operations will be carried out in two stages:
(a) Enumeration during the period February 9, 1991
to February 28, 1991 and
(b) Revisional round between March 1, 1991 and
MArch 5, 1991.
These will involve the following steps:
(i) Preparation of Notional Map and Layout Sketch
of your enumeration block,
(ii) Updating the Abridged Houselist,
(iii) Filling up of the Househoud Schedule, columns 1
to 7,
(iv) filling up of the Individual Slip for each individual
in the household,
(v) Filling up of coloums 8 through 34 of Household
 Schedule, with reference to the entires in Individual
Slips filled for each member of the household,
(vi) Revisional round and updating of records,
(vii) Filing up of the Enumerator's Working Sheet for
preparing the Enumerator's Abstract,
(viii) Filling up of the Enumerator's Abstract,
(ix) Filling up of Section 1 of the Abridged Houselist,
(x) Handing over all documents to your Supervisor,
the documents being the Notional Map, the Lay-
out Sketch, all filled in Household Schedules, all
filled in Individual Slips filled in and updated
Abridged Houselist, the working sheets for prepar-
ing Enumerator's Abstract, the filled in Enumera-
tor's Abstract and all blank Household Schedule
books, Individual Slip pads and other blank forms.
Reference Date and Enumeration Period
13. The reference date for the 1991 Census will be
sunrise of March 1, 1 991 which implies that the census is
expected to provide a snap shot of the population of the
country as it exists on the sunris of March 1, 1991. It is
obviously not possible to ascertain the particulars of every
individual throughout the length and breadth of the country
at this fixed point of time. Therefore, the enumeration pe-
rl,"'d has been fixed from February 9 to February 28. Thus,
you will have to actually commence your work of enumera-
tion on February 9 and complete thewo:-kon February 28,
199 f~ During this period you will have to cover your juris-
dktlon and enumerate all household and every person living
in houeholds as will be explained later in this booklet. On the
night of February 28, 1991, you will be required to count
the houseless households. Thereafter, in order to bring the
information upto date with reference to the census moment,
which is sunrise of March 1, 1991, you will have to quickly
go round your jurisdiction on a re-visit form March 1 to
March 5,1991 and enumerate any fresh arrivals in your ju-
risdiction who might not have already been enumerated else-
where and also take account of any births that might have
t_aken place in any of the households after your previous visit
and beiore the sunrise of the said date, update the House-
hold Schedule or flllin fresh Household Schedule if a whole
household has moved Into your area and has not been enu-
merated elsewher~. Fill In fresh Individual Slips in appropri-
ate cases. As a corollary, you will have also to cancel the
Individual Slips relating to persons who may have unfortu-
nately died since your last visit to a household but prior to
the sunrise of March 1, 1991. Births or deaths and arrivals
of visitors that had taken place after the sunrise of March I,
1991, need not be taken note of by you.
Preparation of Notional Map and Layout Sketch
14. You wm be required to prepare a Notional Map
and Layout Sketch of your enumeration block for which nec-
280
essary drawing sheets have been supplied to you. The in-
structions for preparing the Notional Map and Layout Sketch
have been given in paragraph 7.1 above. Please go through
these instructions carefully and draw the Notional Map and
Layout Sketch for your enumeration block.
14.1 While drawing the Layout Sketch you may come
across new constructions which have not been reflected In
the Abridged Houselist supplied to you. These constructions
will have do be shown in the Layout Sketch at the appropri-
ate places and assigned building numbering with oblique
strokes. Thus, if a new building either PUCC1 or Kutcha is
found in the midst of buildings already numbered it should
be given a new number which may bear sub-number of the
adjacent building number, e.g., 10/1. There new structures
should not be numbered as t O( t ) or t 0(2), etc'7 as such
numbering would apply to census houses within the same
building. On the other hand, 10/1 would mean a separate
building that has come up between building number 10 and
building number 11.
Updating the Abridged Houselist
15. As mentioned in paragraph 11 above, you will
have been provided with an Abridged Houselist for your enu-
meration block. In this form the identification particulars and
Section 2 will have been filled. The general instructions as to
how Section 2 and Section 3 must be updated are repro-
duced in Appendix V and doubtless you would have been
trained in the procedure to dothis.
15.1 As you go round your enumeration block carry-
ing out enumeration, you will have to correct Section 2 and
fill Section 3 as the case may be, in the Abridged Houselist.
Please carry out the corrections in Section 2 and additions in
Sections 3 of the Abridged HOl)selist as you go round your
block. Do not put this work off beca(Ue it is essential to en-
sure that no building, census house or household is missed
or left out and that the present situation is fully reflected in
the Abridged Houselist. Please read the Instructions given In
Appendix V once more.
Filling up of Household St:hedule
16. Specimen of the Household Schedule is given at the
end of this chapter. There are altogether 34columns in the
Household Schedule. Columns 1 to 7 of this form should be
filled up first before you take up the enumeration of the
individual members of the household. It Is re-emphasised
that it is absolutely necessary to fill up columns 1 to 7 of this
form before you take up individual enumeration of the mem-
bers of the household. This will mainly help you in counting
all memebers of the household, missing none, and in record-
ing age of the individuals more precisely.
16.1 Please note that this document is marked confi-
dential which means that the particulars entered in this sched-
lIle will have to be treated as confidential. Your attention at
this stage is invited to the relevant provisions of the Census
Act, 1948 reproduced under paragraph 3 of this booklet.
Persons Eligible for Enumeration
17. The next question that arises is as to who are the
persons to be enumerated in the household. In other words,
it is necessary to know who are the persons who are eligible
for enumeration. Generally speaking, persons who are present
in the household during the entire period of enumeration or
who are known to be usual residents of the household and
have stayed there for part of the enumeration period orwho
are expected to return before February 28, 1991 are eligi-
ble to be enumerated as members of the household concered.
So also, visitors who may be present in the household which
is being enumerated by you and who have been away from
their place of usual residence during the entire enumeration
period will also be treated as residents of the household.
1 7.1 Thus, when you visit a household for the purpose
of enumeration, you will enumerate the following persons:
(I) All those who normally stay and are present in
that household during the entire period of enumera-
tion, i. e., from February 9 to February 28, 1991
(both days inclusive);
(Ii) Also those who are known to be normally residing
and had actually stayed during a part of the enu-
meratioQ period (February 9-28, 1991) but are
not present at the time of your visit:
(iii) Also those who are known to be normally residing
and are not present at the time of your visit but are
expected to return before February 28, 1991; and
(iv) Visitors who are present in the household censused
by you and are away from the place(s) of their
usual'residence during the entire enumeration pe-
riod. Forthe purpose of enumeration such visitors
will be treated as normal residents of the house-
hold where they are actually found during the enu-
meration period provided they have not been enu-
merated elsewhere.
17.2 Please note that if a person has been away from
his r,ormal or usual place of residence throughout the enu-
mer.ltion period, hewill not be eligible for enumeration as a
merr,ber of the household in which he is a normal resident.
He v/!i be enumerated wherever he is actually found during
the E'lumeration period. Similarly, a person who would have
norrn::!Iy resided at another place but has been absent from
that place for the entire enumerateion period, will be enu-
merated by you if he is found in any household in your
Jurisdiction as a visitor. Such persons should, be cautioned
that they should not get themselves enumerated again, in
case they move from this place.
281
Book No. and Form No.
18. Your have to write the Book No. and Form No. at
the top left hand corner of this schedule. Book No. is given
on the cover page of the Household Schedule book and you
have merely to copy this number on each Household Sched-
ule form. The Form No. will run serially from 1 for each
book.
location Code
19. At the top on the left hand side of the schedule you
will find Location Code. The Location Code numbers have
been allotted to each State, District, Tehsil/Taluk!Police Sta-
tion/Development Block! Circle or town, village (each sepa-
rated byobique stroke) and enumeration block (E.B.) number
within brackets. Your Charge Officer or Supervisor would
have already indicated to you the complete Location Code
number of the rural and urban block assigned to you and
noted these particulars on the cover page of the booklet. You
should enter on each form the complete Location Code
number of your enumeration block, comprising State/Dis-
trict/Tehsil, etc, or town /village or ward and enumeration
block numbers (within brackets). Please note that the code
for town is to be given in Roman numbers while codes for all
other units will be given in international numerals.
19.1 Location Code is a device by which every village
or town In a Tehsii/Taluk!Police Station/Development Block!
Circle of every District in a State/Union Territory is identi-
fied by a combination of numbers. The enumeration blocks
for village and towns have also been assigned numbers and
these constitute tha last element of the Location Code and is
recorded in the Location Code within brackets. Bya combi-
nation of these numbers one can exactly identify the enu-
meration block within a village or a town. Thus, Code No.
2/10/3/46(138) would mean enumeration block No. 138
falling in village No. 46 in Tehsil No 3 of District No. lOin
State No.2 Similarly, Location Code 1O/6/1X/5(22) would
mean enumeration block No. 22 falling in ward No.5 of
town No. IX in District No.6 of State No. 10.
19.2 The code number of Development Block will also
be supplied to you by your Charge Officer or Supervisor.
You have to enter the same in the space provided in the
schedule. In case of States/UTs where the Development Block
has been taken as the next unit below district, the code number
of the Development Block will be repeated here.
19.3 If you have, by any chance, been put in-charge of
more than one rural or urban enumeration block, please make
sure that your have sepiJr;Jte books iJnd PiJds for eiJch ruriJl
or urbiJn enumeriJtion block. Do not use the same book or
pad for different enumeration blocks even if blank forms are
available in a particular book or pad.
19.4 Please check that the Location Code tallies with
the Location Code indicated in the filled in Abridged Houselist
supplied to you. If they do not tally, refer the matter imme-
diately to your Supervisor for further instructions.
Serial Number of Household
20. The serial number of the household as given in
column 7 of the Abridged Houselist will have to be entered
in the Household Schedule at the appropriate place. As you
will notice, serial number of household has bneen entered in
Section 2 of the Abridged Houselist in a continuous manner.
If, however, you come across a household in course of enu-
meration, which does not find mention in the Abridged
Houselist, you should enter particulars of this household in
Section 3 of the Abridged Houselist as per instructions given
in Appendix V. You may come across a new household in
the follOWing situations:
(i) A household has moved into a new building which
has come up after the houselisting operations;
(ii) A household has moved into an existing building
or census house which was not used for residential
purposes before;
(iii) A new household has come in by sharing accom-
modation with other household(s) who were exist-
ing at the time of houselisting.
20.1 However, You may come across a new household
which has replaced a household listed during the houselisting
operations. In such a case, the serial number of the house-
hold given in column 7 ofthe Abridged Houselist need to be
changed. You should merely change the name of the head of
the household in column 6 in Section 2 and adopt the serial
number already entered in cloumn 7 for this new house-
hold. Similarly, if the head of household has changed, you
have merely to make change in column 6 of the Abridged
Houselist and no change in the serial number given in col-
umn 7 of the Abridged Houselist is called for. Please do not
forget to read the instructions for filling up the Abridged
Houselist and updating the same as given in Appendix V
before you start filling up the Household Schedule and the
Individual Slip.
Type of Household
21. At the top right hand corner of the Household
Schedule, you will have to record the type of household,
whether instltuational or houseless by symbols as per instruc-
tions given in the foot note of the form itself. There are three
type of households, ivz,/ normal, institutional and houseless.
While you are enumerating the members of the household,
you will come to know whether the household falls In the
category of normal household or institutional household or
houseless household. For institutional write 'I' and for
houseless household write '0'. For normal household no
entry need be made.
282
Col. 1 : Serial No.
22. This column retales to serial number and hardly
calis for any explanation. However, in entering the members
of the hOllsehold in the Household Schedule it would be bet-
ter if some system is followed. After entering the name and
other particulars of the head of the household (columns 1-
7), you should cover the near relations such as wife or hus-
band of the head of the household, sons and daughters, each
son's wife and children, each daughter's husband and chil-
dren, then other relations such as brothers, sisters, mother,
father, etc., of the head of the household, then domestic
servants, vistiors, boarders if any, etc. Please see that all these
persons must form part of the household and must be enti-
tled to be enumerated in terms of the eligibility criteria spelt
out in the varioLis paragraphs. Such a system of listing and
entering of particulars in the Household Schedule will ensure
that omissions are avoided, particularly of small children. It
will also help in cross-checking replies regarding age.
22.1 A word ofcaution - You must ask probing ques-
tions regarding relations such as unmarried sisters, parents,
domestic servants and children. Otherwise, the head of the
household may not indicate that there are such persons as
members of the household. Please make repeated enquiries
about infants and very young children because they are of-
ten liable to be left out of the count.
Col. 2 : Name
23. Again, this question hardly calls for any explana-
tion. The name of the perosn enumerated, starting with the
head of the household, should be entered here.
23.1 The head of household for census purposes is a-"
person who is recognised as sllch in the household. He or
she is generally the person who bears the chief responsibility
for the management of the hosuehold and takes decision on
behalf of the household. The head of household need not
necessarily be the oldest male member, but maybe a female
or a younger member ofeither sex. It may please be remem-
bered that there are female-headed household, in which case
the head of household should be recorded accordingly. You
need not enter into any argument about it but record the
person who is recognised by the household as its head. In
the case of an absentee de jure/Head', the person on whom
the respondibility of managing the affairs of household falls
at the time of enumeration should be regarded as the Head.
23.2 Do not insist on the name of the female member
of the household If the respondent does not volunteer to give
it. Similarly, do not insist on a female respondent giving the
name of her husband or of any other relation if by custom
she is forbidden to do do. In the case of infants also some
times the name may not be forthcoming. In all such cases It
should suffice if in this column, you write so and so's wife or
sister or mother or father or son or daughter as the case may
be. It needs hardly any re-emphasis that the members of the
household should be enumberated and entered in a system-
atic order as discussed above. In the case of an institutional
household, there may be a non-resident 'Head'. He is not
eligible to be enumerated as a member of this household.
23.3 Books containing Household Schedule forms would
have been supplied to you in sufficient quantity. For each
househoid you have to fill one form. Even if a form has been
filled in for a one member household and there is enough
space to enter particulars of another household you should
not make further use of the form. You should take up a fresh
form for each household. However, if in a large household
there are more persons than that the Household Schedule
form can accommodate, you should continue the entires on
the next form, but do not forget to write the word' contin-
ued' on the top of the next Household Schedule which you
will be using. The word 'continued' should be written in capital
letter. Re-write the Location Code and Serial No. of the house-
hold in the second Household Schedule form also.
Col. 3 : Relationship to Head
24. In this column you will have to record the relation-
ship to head in full. In the case of the head write 'head'. For
others write the full relationship. Do not use words like
'nephew', 'niece' or 'uncle', 'aunt' but state whether broth-
er's or sister's son or saughter (for nephew or niece) or fa-
ther's or mother's brother, father's or mother's sister's hus-
band (for uncle), or father's or mother's sister or father's or
mother's borther's wife (for aunt). Son or daughter will in-
clude adopted son or adopted daughter or step son/ daugh-
ter. For brother-in-law, write wife's brother or sister's hus-
band as the case may be. For grandson, write son's son or
daughter's son as the case may be. In the case of visitors,
boarders or domestic servants/cooks, etc., who are enumer-
ated as mempers of the household, write visitor, boarder or
domestic servant!cook, as the case may be. In the case of an
institutional household, however, all the members of the
household should be treated as unrelated. It is possible that
in a hostel, the resident superintendent's son or daughter
also happens to be a boarder, while the superintendent him-
self/herself is the head. Even here the relationship of his/her
son/ daughter should be recorded as unrelated, because it is
an institutional household.
Col. 4 & 5 : Sex
25. For males, put tick (.I) in column 4 and for fe-
males put tick(.I) in column 5 against the particular person.
For eunuchs and hermaphrodites, put tick (.I) under col-
umn 4. Verify with reference to the name and relationship
to head recorded under columns 2 and 3 respectively that
you have noted the sex correctly. It is obvious that there
cannot be a tick in both columns 4 and 5 in the same line.
Col. 6 : Age
26. Record the age of the person in total years com-
283
pleted last birthday in the column. Very often there is a
tendency on the part of individuals to return 'years running'
rather than the 'year completed'. Make sure that only the
actual number of years completed is recorded.
26.1 In respect of infants who might not have com-
pleted one year by the dayof enumeration, their age in com-
pleted years must be shown as '0', as they have not yet
completed one year of age. As has been stated earlier make
sure that infants even if one day old are invariably enumer-
ated. You should not enter the age in months. The age of an
infant who has not yet completed one year should invariably
be noted as 10' only.
26.2 Age is one of the most Important items of
demorgraphic data and you should ascertain the age with the
greastest care. Many persons, particularly in the rural areas
often times do not give their age correctly. They should be
assisted to state the correct age by stimulating their memory
with reference to any historical event, etc., well-known in the
area. Sometimes the age can be ascertained with reference
to the age of another person of a known age, who may be
living in the same household or in the neighbouring house-
hold or that of a well-known person of the village such as
Headman of the Village. A person can then easily say whether
he was older or younger than such a person and by how
many years. This will help you to record the age more pre-
cisely.
27. The advantage of recording all eligible members of
the household in the Household Schedule columns 1 to 7
first should now be obvious to you. For, you will have an
opportunity of checking the consistency of the age reported
for each member of the household in relationship to the age
of other members. In case of any doubt YOll can certainly
check back with the respondent and ascertain correct age
which should be recorded here.
Col. 7 : Marital Status
28. In answering this question use the following
abbrequations :
NM for Never Married
M for Currently Married
W for Widowed
S for Separated or Divorced
28.1 The entry is to be made in the manner indicated
below:
(a) For a person who has never been married at any
time before, write 'NM'.
(b) For a person cll~rently married, whether for the
first or another time and whose marriage Is slIb-
sisting at the time of enumeration with the spouse
living, write 'M'. Write 'M' also for persons who
are recognised by custom or society as married
and for the persons in stable de FJcto union. Even
 if a marriage is disputed in the locality write 'M' if
the person concerned says he or she Is married or
is in stable de f.1aounion.
(c) For a widowed person whose husband or wife is
dead, and who has not been married again, write
'W'.
(d) For a person who has been separated from wife or
husband and is living apart with no apparent inten-
tion of living together again or who has been di-
vorced either by decree of a law court or by an
accepted social or religious custom but who has
not remarried, write'S'.
(e) For an independent woman return her marital sta-
tus as declared by her.
28.2 This question must be answered for all persons
irrespective of age. For very young children, though we know
that they may not be married, the appropriate abbreviation
must be entered after enquiry.
284
28.3 'M' is the abbreviation for 'currently married'.
The word 'currently' does not mean 'recently'. It only means
'at present'. For example, a man may be 80 years old and
may have been married 50 years ago; if his wife is still alive
and the marriage subsists, they are {currently married'.
28.4 The conditions for the marital status to be reck-
oned as 'currently married' are that the man and woman are
both alive and that their marriage subsists i. e,/ they are not
divorced or separated. Please note that we are not concerned
with the legality of a union.
29. Having filled in colums 1 to 7 of the Household
Schedule you are now set for taking up individual enumera-
tion of all the members of the household listed in column 2
of the Household Schedule. Column 8 to column 34 of the
Household Schedule are to be entered with reference to the
entries made in the Individual Slip. The instructions for mak-
ing the entries in column 8 to column 34 are given later,
after the instructions on the Individual Slip (chapter IV).
 CHAPTER"
FILLING UP OF THE INDIVIDUAL SLIP
30. In paragraph 12 of this booklet, you have been told
that you will be required to canvass the Household Schedule
for each household and an Individual Slip, containing 23
questions with parts, for each individual in the household
enumerated in your jurisdiction. The operations wil be car-
ried out in two stages, (a) enumeration during the period
February 9, 1991 to February 28, 1991, and (b) revisional
round between March 1, 1991 and March 5, 1991. You
have also been told in paragraph 13 that the reference date
for the 1991 Census will be the sunrise of March 1, 1991.
In the same paragraph, instructions have been given as to
how the revisional round should be conducted.
31. In paragraph 17 of the booklet, you have been told
as to who are the persons to be enumerated in a particular
household of your jurisdiction. The instructions are briefly
recapitulated below.
"Generally speaking persons who ae present in the house-
hold during the entire period of enumeration or who are
known to be usual residents of the household and have stayed
there for part of the enumeration period or who are expected
to return before February 28, 1991 are eligible to be enu-
merated as members of the houeshold concerned. So also,
visitors who may be present in the household which is being
enumerated by you and who have been away from their
place of usual residence during the entire enumeration pe-
riod will also be treated as residents of the household.
Thus, when you visit a household for the purpose of
enumeration, you will enumerate the following persons:
(i) All those who normally stay and are present in
that household during the entire period of enumera-
tion, i.e? from February 9 February to 28, 1991
(both days Inclusive).
(ii) Also those who are known to be normally residing
and had actually stayed during a part of the enu-
meration period (February 9-28, 1991) but are
not present at the time of your visit.
(iii) Also those who are known to be normally residing
and are not present at the time of y_9ur visit, but
are expected to return before February 28, 1991;
and
(iv) Visitors who are present in the household censused
by you and are away from the place(s) of their
usual residence duringthe entire enumeration pe-
riod. Forthe purpose of enumeration such visitors
will be treated as normal residents of the house-
285
hold where they are actually found " .... ring the enu-
meration period provided they h.-fie not beefl enu-
merated elsewhere.
Please note that if a person has been away from his nor-
mal or usual place of residence throughout the enumeratIon
period, he will not be eligible for enumeration as a member
of the household in which he is normal resident. Hewill be
enumerated wherever he is actually found during the enu-
meration period. Similarly, a person who whould have nor-
mally resided at another place but has been absent fro'n that
place for the entire enumeration period, will be enumerated
by you if he is found in any household in your jurisdiction as
visitor. Such persons, should, however, be cautioned that
they should not get themselves enumerated again, in case
they move from this place.'"
32. In paragraph 16 of the booklet you have been told
that columns 1 to 7 of the household schedule should be
filled up first before you take up the enumeration of the
individual members of the houeshold. In paragraphs 22 to
29, you have been told how columns 1 to 7 of the house-
hold schedule are to be filled. The concepts and definitions
associated with each column have also been explained at ap-
propriate places. You are now set for taking up the individual
enumeration of all the members of the household listed in
column 2 of the household schedule.
33. You will be required to fill up an Individual Slip for
each member of the household. The instructions for filling
up the Individual Slip are given hereafter.
INDIVIDUAL SLIP
34. A specimen of the Individual Slip is gi'.:en on pages
2' -22. Please note that this documents Is m;;rked JConfr-
dential' which means that the particulars e~tered in this sl1p
will have to be treated as confidential. Your attcmion at thh
stage is invited to the relevant provisions of the Census Act,
1948 reproduced under paragraph 3 of this booklet.
Pad No. and Slip No.
35. On the right hand top corner of the slip will be
found Pad No. and Slip No. You will have to note the Pad
No. on each slip of the pad. The Pad No. win have been
Indicated on the cover page of the pad supplied to you by
your Charge Officer/Supervisor. The Slip Nos. f;x each pad
will run from 1 to 50 or 1 to 25 or 1 to 10 as the cse may
be. In some pads, the actual number of Individual Slips may,
by mistake in binding, be a little more or little less. The last
serial number in such pads will therefore, very accordingly.
The idea is that every slip shold be alloted the Pad No. al-
ready assigned by your Charge Officer as well as the distinct
serial number on each slip in a sequence starting from 1.
Location Code
35.1 You will have to note the Location Code on each
slip, as per instructions given in paragraph 19 of this book-
let. Your Charge Officer or Supervisor would have already
indicated to you the complete location Code of the rural or
urban block assigned to you and noted these particulars on
the cover page of the pad. The Location Code consist of five
elements, namely, StatelUnion Territory code, District code,
Tehsil/Taluk/PSI Development Block/Circle or Town code,
village or the ward code (each separated by oblique stroke)
and enumeration block (EB) number within brackets. It is
possible that the State, District and Charge code (Tehsil, etc.,.
or town) would have been rubber stamped on each slip of
the pads supplied to you. In such cases, you will have to
enter the remaining two elements, namely, village or ward
.md EB (Ode'. If, 110\-\ ever, no such rubber-stamping has been
done, YOll will have to write the full Location Code consisting
of the aforesaid five elements, as given by your Charge Of-
ficer or Supervisor, on each Individual Slip. It is advisable to
note the Location Code on each slip at home before starting
actual enumeration, so that you do not waste your valuable
time in the field in filling up the Location Code. Please note
that the code for town is to be given in Roman numbers,
while codes for all other units will be giben in international
numbera1s. For example, Location Code 2/ 10/3/46 ( 138)
would mean enumeration block No. 138 falling in village
No. 46 in Tehsil No. 3 of District No lOin State No.2
Similarly Location Code 10/6/IX/5(22) would mean enu-
meration block No. 22 falling in Ward No.5 oftown No.
IX in District No.6 of State No. 10.
35.2 As indicated in para 19.2 you have also to write
the code No. of Development Block at the appropriate place
in each Individual Slip. This might have been rubber stamped
by Charge Officer.
35.3 If by any chance, you have been put in-charge of
more than one enumeration block, please m.3ke sure that
you have separ.3te piJds for each enumeration block. Do not
use the same pad for different enumeration blocks even if
blank forms are available in a particular pad.
35.4 Please note that the Location Code tallies with the
location Code indicated in the filled in Abridged Houselist
and the Household Schedule on the basis of which you are
enumerating the individuals in a particular household.
SI. No. of Household
36. The serial number of the household as given in
column 7 of the Abridged Housellst supplied to you will
have been entered by you in the Household Schedule at the
286
appropriate place. This number has to be entered on each
slip of the members in relation to a particular household. It
would be worthwhile your recalling the instruction given un-
der paragraph 20 of this booklet at this stage.
Q 1 : Name
37. This question hardly calls for any explanation. It is
obvious that the name of each member of the household will
have to be filled against this question on different slips. At
this point, you will be well-advised to recall the instructions
in paragraphs 22-23.
3 8. Pleas~ r~member th-Jt you have to fill in on~ Indi-
vidual Slip for each member ofthe household recorded in
column 2 ofhe Houeshold Schedule. Please .3lso remember
to fill the slips relating to the members ofthe household in
the sequence in which the n.~mes of the members of the
household have been entered in column 2 ofthe Household
Schedule.
Q 2 : Relationship to Head
39. It will be noticed that enough space has been pro-
vided for writing the relationship to head. You should record
the relationship to head in full. The instructions in this regard
are given In paragraph 24 of this booklet, which may be read
for refreshing your memory. In the case of the head of the
household, write "Head". Please do not write anything in
the dotted boxes.
Q 3 : Male (1 )/Female (2)
40. For male, write 11' and for female write '2' in the
box provided against this question. For eunuchs and her-
maphrodites, write' 1' in the box. Verify with reference to
the name and replationship to head recorded under columns
2 and 3 respectively of the Householod Schedule that you
have noted the sex correctly.
Q4:Age
41. Record the age of the person In total years com-
pleted last birthday in the rectangle provided against this
question. The age should be recorded in international nu-
merals. Very often, there is a tendency on the part of indi-
viduals to return 'years running' rather than 'years com-
pleted'. Make sure that only the actual number of year com-
pleted is recorded. In respect of infants who might not have
completed one year by the day of enumeration, their age in
completed years must be shown as '0' as they have not yet
completed one year of age. Make sure that infants even if
one day old are invariable enumerated. You should not enter
the age in months. The age of an infant who have not yet
completed one year should invariably be noted as '0' only.
It will be useful to recall the instructions in paragraphs 26
and 27 of this booklet in this connection.
Q. 5 : Marital Status
42. Instructions given under paragraph 28 of the book-
let may be followed. You will have to use the following ab-
breviations in answering this question:
NM for Never Married
M for Currently Married
W f.or Windowed
S for Seperated or Divorced
42.1 The entry as above will have to be made on the
line and not in the dotted box.
NOTE: The entries in Question 1 to 5 correspond to
the entries in columns 2 to 7 of the Household
Schedule and you will be well-advised to make
a tally qf the entries as and when you are filling
up an Individual Slip for each of the members
entered in column 2 of the Household Sched-
ule.
Q. 6 : Mother Tongue
43. Mother tongue is the language spoken in childhood
by the person's mother to the person. If the mother died in
infancy, the language mainly spoken in the person's home in
childhood will be the mother tongue. In the case of infants
and deaf mutes. the language usually spoken by the mother
should be recorded. In case of doubt, the language mainly
spoken in the household may be recorded.
43.1 Record mother tongue in full, whatever be the name
of the langu~ge returned by the respondent and do not use
abbreviations. Please note the following:
(a) You are not expected to determine if the language
return'ed by a person is a dialect of another lan-
guage.
(b) You should not try to establish any relationship
between religion and mother tongue.
(c) You are bound to record the language as returned
by the person as his/her mother tongue and you
should not enter into any argument with him/her
and try to record any language other than what is
returned, and
(d) If you have reasons to suspect that in any area
due to any organised movement, the mother tongue
is not being truthfully returned, you should record
the mother tongue is not being truthfully returned,
you should record the mother toungu as actually
returned by the respondent and make a report to swer may be recorded accordingly. Do not mistake religion
your supervisory officers for verification. You are for caste which will not be recorded here. You should also
287
not authorised to make any correction on your
own.
43.2 The mother tongue as returned by the respondent
should be recorded in full on the lines. You should not write
anything in the four dotted boxes provided against this ques-
tion.
43.3 Since a household may consist of persons related
by blood or of unrelated persons or a mix of both, it is abso·
lutely necessary to ask of every person about his/her mother
tongue because the mother tongue of each member of a
household need not necessarily be the same-these may be
different persons in the household.
Q. 7 : Two Other languages Known
44 You have recorded the mother tongue in Question
6. Enquire whether the person knows any other languages,
Indian or foreign, and write languages returned by him/her
on the lines and not is the dotted boxes, against this ques-
tion. In case he/she does not know any language apart from
his/her mother tongue, put cross (X) on th line against this
question.
44.1 The number of languages recorded under this ques-
tion should not be more than two. These languages should
be other than the mother tongue of the person enumerated
and these should be recorded one after the other in the or-
der in which the person speaks and understands them best
and can use with understanding in communicating with oth-
ers. The person need not necessarily be able to read and
write these langauages.lt is enough. if he/she has a working
knowledge of these two langauges to enable him/her to con-
verse in those languages with understanding. Please do not
write 3nythlng In the dotted boxes.
Q. 8 : Religion
45. In answering this question, use the following abbre-
viations:
H for Hindus
M for Muslims
C for Christians
S for Sikhs
B for Buddh!st
for jains
For others, record the actual religion as returned fully.
45.1 If the person says tbJt he has no religion the an-
not try to establish any relationship between religion and
mother tongue. Do not write anything in the dotted boxes,
but write on the line.
Q. 9 : Whether S.c. (1)/S.T. (2)
46. You have been furnished with a list of Schedules
Castes and Scheduled Tribes in relation to your State/Union
Territory. Ascertain if the person enumerated belongs to a
Scheduled Caste or a Scheduled Tribe and jf he does, write
'1' for Schedules Caste and '2' for Scheduled Tribe in the
box provided against this question. For a person who is not a
member of any Scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tribe, put 'X'
in the box.
46.1 If the person belonging to a Scheduled Caste or a
sched!l!ed Tribe returns his/her caste or tribe by a synonym
or generic name of a caste or a tribe, it should be recokned
as Scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tr!be only ifthe name finds
place in the list furnished to you. Similarly, if the answer to
this question is in genera! terms, like Harijan/Girijan or
AchhutlAdivasi, you should not reckon the person enumer-
ated as belonging to Scheduled Caste/Scheduled Tribe, as
the case may be. In such a case, you should ascertain the
name of the caste/tribe fully and if that name finds place in
your list, YOll should reckon the person is negligent and in-
sists on calling him$elf/herself merely 'Harijan' or Achhut'
or'Adivasi' or 'Girijan', as the case may be, or repeats the
synonym or generic name of a caste or tribe, please tell him!
her that this description is not adequate for census purposes
and persuade him/her to give the actual name of the Sched-
uled Caste or Scheduled Tribe. This may bring out the actual
name of the Scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tribe, as the case
may be, and record' l' or '2' in the box as may be applica-
ble. If the person merely claims to be a Scheduled Caste or a
Scheduled Tribe, but says that he/she does not belong to
any of the notified communities applicable to the area, as
reflected in the list supplied to you, he!she will not be reck-
oned as belo!igingto a Scheduled Caste or a Scheduled Tribe.
46.2 Scheduled Castes can belong to Hindu or Sikh or
Buddhist religion. For a persrm returnit'lgas a SchedUled Caste,
check whether you have recGHied either 'Ii; or '5' or 'B' in
the answer to Question 8: Religion. However, Schedule Tribes
can belong to any religion.
Q. 10 : Name of Scheduled Caste/Tribe
47. Forthe person recorded as a Scheduled Caste, i.e./
code '1 ' In the box Jgainst Qu€~tion 9, write the name of the
caste in full on the line and not in the dott2d boxes. For those
for whom code '2' (that i~ Scheduled Tnbf') is recorded in
the box against Que-tion 9, write Lhe name (If the tribe in full
on the line .;~:j not '" "he dOixed boxes.
47.1 Please (I-f:::k that the rame of caste/tribe, as the
case mal be, 4i'ipe')r~ In the !l~t c.lf Scheduled ames/Sched-
uled Tribes supplll:d to yOll "Y your Supervisor.
288
47.2 Forthose persons for whom 'X' has been recorded
againt Question 9, there will be no entry in Question 10 and
you should put a cross (X) on the line.
Q 11 : literate (1 )/Illiterate (2)
48. Definition of !iterate : A person who can both read
and write with understanding in any language is to be taken
as literate. A person who can merely read but cannot write,
is not literate. It is not mecessary that a person who is literate
should have received any formal education or shOUld have
passed any minimum educational standard.
48.1 For a person who is literate, i.e./ who can both
read and write with understanding in any language write '1'
in the box provided against this question. If there is any doubt
about a person's ability to read or write, the test that may be
applied for reading is his/her ability to read any portion of
the printed matter in the Enumerator's Instruction Booklet
(provided the person Is familiar with the language used In the
booklet) and similarly, for writing he/she should be able to
write a simple letter. Ability merely to sign one's name is not
adequate to qualify a person as being able to write with un-
derstanding. If a person claims to be literate in some other
language with which the enumerator is not acquained, the
respondent's word has to be taken as correct. Other mem-
bers of the household may also be able to testify to the lit-
eracy of the person enumerated.
48.2 For a person who is illiterate, i.e./ who can neither
read nor write or can merely read but cannot write in any
language write '2' in the box against this question. All chil-
dren of the age of 6 years or less should be treated as illiter-
ate even if the child is going to a school and may have picked
up reading and writing a few odd words.
Q 12 : Education Attainment
49. This question will be asked of only those who are
literate and for whom' l' has been recorded against QUes-
tion 11. For a person who is illiterate and for whom '2' has
been recorded in the answer to Question 11, there Is no
question of ascertaining the educational attainment even If
he/she had at sorrre stage attende<J school and passed a stand-
ard and had rel"psed into illiteracy. In such a case, you should
put a dash (-). We are insisting that a dash (-) should be put
if there is no educational attainment and not a cross (X),
because we want to avoid a confusion with 10th standard
which cross may signify. You will have to <ascertain and record
the highest educational level attained by a person for literates,
I. e,/ for whom' l' is recordp..j in answer to Question 11.
49.1 For a person who is still studying in a particular
class, the highest education level attained by him!her be one
that he/she has actually passed and not the one in which he!
she is studying. For example_, a person studying in 1st yar
B.A. should be recorded as only 'PUC' or 'Higher Second-
ary's or 'Senior Secondary (10 + 2)' as the case may be.
Simltarly, for person studying say, Inthe 4th year ofM.B.B.S.,
his/her educational attainment should be 3rd year of
M.B.B.S., which is the highest level he/she has actually at-
tained. You must record tha actual sttandard passed such as,
III standard, VIII standard, 1st year B.Com., etc. However,
if a person merely says that he/she has passed primary, mid-
dle, matriculation, school final, higher secondary or senior
secondary (1 0+ 2) or other definite levels, record him/her
as such.
49.2 The highest educational level attained by the per-
son enumerated should be recorded. When a person holds
both general and technical qualifications, both of which are
of equivalent level or of verying levels such as a B.Sc. (Zool-
ogy) and M.B.B.S., or B.A. (Math) and B.E. (Bachelor of
Engineering) both the technical and general qualifications
should be recorded against this question. In the case of pass
courses, indicate the degree only.
49.3 In recording the educational level of a graduate or
a post-garduate, the major subject such as B.Sc (Math), M.A.
(Economics), M.Sc. (Botany), B.Se. (Agriculture), etc:: should
be noted. You should not use abbreviations which are not in
common use. In such cases, the degree or diploma should
be spelt out fully, for example, M.A. (Hindi) and Diploma in
Library Science or M.A. (Sociology) and Diploma in Labour
Relations. Adequate space has been provided in the slip and
you are urged to record the qualification accurately, and in
sufficient detail. This information Is vital for manpower plan-
ning and should receive your careful attention.
50. Whenever'you come across post-graduates as also
those with a technical degree or technical diploma and those
with certificates form the Industrial Training Institutes (ITI),
you will have to issue to such persons 'Post-graduate Degree
Holder and Technical Peronnel Schedule' and ask the
Person(s) concerned to fill the schedule which will be col-
lected by you during your revisional round between March
1 to 5, 1991. You will be supplied with adequate number of
Post-graduate Degree Holder and Technical Personnel Sched-
ule' and you are urged to issue as many schedules as there
might be post-graduates or technical degree or technical di-
ploma holders in the household that you have enumerated.
This information will be readily available when you have as-
certained information regarding educational attainment against
Question 12 of the Individual Slip. While issuing the Post-
graduate Degree Holder and Technical Personnel Schedule
for each eligible person in the household, you should note
Location Code on the schedule while issuing it. You should
put a tick (,/) against Question 12 of the person concerned
for whom a Post-graduate Degree Holder and Technical
Personned Schedule has been issued. You will be req uired to
furnish a statement giving the number of blank schedules
issued to you, number of schedules issu(!d to eligible per-
sons, number of filled in schedules collected by you and
number of schedules returned by you to your Supervisor.
Therefore, it is necessary that you identify the persons, with
289
the help of a tick (,/) against Question 12 of the person
concerned for whom a schdule has been Issued so that you
can give an account of schedulees issued to eligible persons.
During your revisional round between March 1 and 5, 1991
about which instructions are given in this booklet, you must
please collect all the filled In Post-graduatte Degree Holder
and Technical Personnel Schedules issued by you to the
members of the households in your jurisdiction and hand
them over to your Supervisor. While collecting the Post-gradu-
ate Degree Holder and Technical Personnel Schedule, you
must put Cl reverse stroke (\) on the tick (I') against Ques-
tion 12 of the individual concerned for whom you have put
the tick, while issuing the schedule. When you do this, the
marking will appear as (I') to signify that the filled In sched-
ule in respect of that individual has been collected. If, how-
ever, any particular individual in a household says that he
has not been able to find time to fill in the schedule, you may
please request him to do so immediately and post it at the
nearest post office or letter box. The individual may be told
that he has to fold the form, paste and post it. No postage
will be required as this will be paid by the addressee.
Q. 13 : Attending School/College, Yes (1 )/No (2)
51. After you have recorded the answer to Question
12, YOll have further to ask whether the person whom you
are enumerating is attending any school or college. If the
answer is 'Yes', you have to record 'I' in the box provided
against this question. If the answer is 'No', you should record
'2' in the box. Please note that illiterates (code 2 against
Question f 1) an be found attending school. Therefore, this
question should be asked of all persons, including elderly
men and women.
51.1 In recording answers to this question you are not
required to ascertain whethe the school/college, being at-
tended by the person enumerated is a recognised or unrec-
ognised institution. The choice should be left to the respond-
ent as to whether the person is attending school/college. Thus,
if a person is receiving education through a correspondence
course or attending some vocational course or attending the
Adult Education Programme and returns himself as attend-
ing school/college, he/she will be entered as such and code
11'will be recorded in the box against this question.
ECONOMIC QUESTIONS
52. It is proposed to adopt the same Economic QUes-
tions as were adopted in the 1981 Census wi.:h only slight
variation. The economic question consist of three parts,
namely:
I Q. 14A Did you work any time at all last year?
Yes
No (H/ST/D/R/BII/O)
(including unpaid work on farm or in family
enterprise)
Q. 14B If L.Yes' in 1 4A, did you work for major
part of last year? Yes( 1 }/No(2)
II Q. 1 5A Main activity last year?
'Yes' in 14B (Ci ALlHHIIOW)
'No' IN 14B (H/ST /D/RIBII/O)
'Yes' in 14B-Any other work any time
Q. 15B last year?Yes (C/Al/HHIIOW/}/No
'No' in 14B-Work done any time last
year?(C/ AlIHH IIOW)
III Q. 16A If 'No' in 14A, seeking/available for
work? Yes( 1 }/No(l)
Q. 16B If 'Yes' in 16A, have you ever worked
before'? Yes( 1 )/No(2)
52.1 These questions must be canvassed for every per-
son, irrespective of age or sex. Every person must be asked
Question 14A, including the very young or very old and the
answer to this question must be filled in. The other questions
will have to be filled in the case of those to whom they are
applicable. The instructions for filling these question follow.
52.2 These questions are meant to get details of the
work done by the people with reference to last year. We
may, therefore, first consider what is meant by 'work' and
what the 'reference period' is.
Definition of Work
53. Work may be defined as participation in any eco-
nomically productive activity. Such participation may be
physical or mental in nature. Work involves not only actual
work but also effective supervision and direction of work. It
also includes unpaid work on farm or in family enterprise.
Reference Period
54. In all the questions except Question 16B, the refer-
ence period is the one year preceding the date of enumera-
tion. Certain types of work such as agriculture, household
industry like, gurmaking, etc? are carried on either through-
out the year or only during certain seasons or parts of the
year, depending on the local circumstances. In such cases
what we are concerned with is the broad time-span of the
agricultural seasons preceding the enumeration.
54.1 For Question 16B, the reference period is any
time before one year preceding the date of enumeration.
Explanation
. 55. There should be no confusion regarding these ques-
tions. What we are trying to find Ollt is the number of work-
ers and non-workers and among the workers those who had
290
worked for the major part of the year and those who did not
work for the major part of the year. Details of their activity
are also collected. The number of non-workers seeking/avail-
able for work and those among them who had '1ot worked
before are also collected.
55.1 Question 14A seeks to find out if a person had
done any work at all (including unpaid work on farm or in
family enterprise) during the last year or whether he or she
did not work at al! and if it is the latter how the person spent
his/her time as a non-worker. Then Question 14B seeks to
find out who among the persons returning 'Yes' in Question
14A had worked for the major part of the year. By major
part of the year are termed as (183 days) or more. Those
who had worked for the major part of the year are termed as
'main workers'. Those who have not worked for the major
part of the year, i. e., those who had worked for less than six
months (183 days) in the year are termed as 'marginal work-
ers'. Those who had worked for six months or more, will
answer 'Yes ' for Question 14B. For them code' l' has to be
recorded in the box. But those who had worked for less than
six months or 183 days will say 'No' and for them code '2'
is to be recorded in the box for this question. Question 15A
seeks to elicit information on the activity of the main workers
in Question 14B, i.e., those for whom code '1' has been
recorded in the box. It will also elicie information about the
main activity of the 'marginal workers' covered in Question
14B, i.e." those who have returned 'No' and for whom code
'2' has been recorded in the box against Question 14B.
55.2 A persons may have worked for six months or
183 days or more in one or more than one activity. If he/
she has worked for three months in cultivation, one month
in gurmaking and three months as an agriclturallabourer in
Question 15A, he/she is requried to indicate which of these
three activities accroding to him/her was his/her main activ-
ity, i.e., in which capacity he/she spent more time. In the
instant case since the person has spent three months each in
cultivation and as agricultural labourer the choice as to which
of these two would be his/her activity should be left to him/
her. The other work or the secondary work he/she engaged
which has not been entered fn Question lSA would be en-
tered in Question 15B. Those who have returned 'No' for
Question 14B, i.e., those who have worked for less than six
months or 183 days during the last year and for whom code
'2' has been recorded in the box, will have to state whether
according to them, they were engaged mainly in household
duties, or as student, or dependent or as retired person,
rentier, or begger or inmates of institutions, and if not in any
of these categories, the person(s) should be put under 'Oth-
ers' in Question 1SA.
55.3 In Question 15B, details of secondary work or
marginal work are sought to be obtained. Those who have
worked for the major part of the year, i. e., those for whom
code '1' has been recorded in the box against Question 14B,
may have had secondary work and this should be entered In
Question 15B. In the example given in para 55.2, the sec-
ondary work will be cultivation if agricultural labour has been
returned as main activity in Question I SA and vice-versa.
Those who hav~ not worked for the major part of the year
and for whom code '2' has been recorded in the box against
Question 14B, must have done some marginal work and
these details will be entered in Question ISB. It is important
that probing questions are asked to ellct correct information.
55.4ln Question 16A, it is proposed to ask all persons
returning 'No' in Question 14A, i.e., H/ST/D/RiB/1/0 in
Question 14A,lwhether he or she has been seeking work or
is available for work. Question 16B seeks to find out who
among the non-workers returning 'Yes' in Question 16A
had ever worked or not before. Those who had worked any
time before will answer 'Yes' for Question 16B and for them
code' I' has to be recorded in the box. But those who had
not worked any time before will say 'No' and for them code
'2' is to be recorded. The main purpc,se of this question is to
elicit information regarding the fresh entrants in the labour
market. Those returning code '2' for this question will be the
fresh entrants in the labour market.
55.5 It will thus be seen that these questions on eco-
nomic aspects have been so designed as to identify all the
workers, main or marginal and non-workers with reference
to the activities during the last one year prior to the date of
enumeration. It is very important to remember that the pe-
riod refered to in Quetions 14A, 14B, 1SA and 1 5B is one
year preceding the enumeration. Thus, if in some areas, a
person has been a cultivator or an agricultural labourer, or
has worked in ali industry, etc., only in one season, i.e., less
than 6 months/ 183 days, he/she is not to be treated as a
worker for Question 14B. His/her economic activity will be
reflected in Question 15B. Thus, all those returning 'Yes' in
Question 14A must be netted as f'( es' in Question 14B or in
Question ,15B or both.
56. Certain important points that need special empha-
sis are the foH~wing and these should be kept in mind:
(i) A person who mormally works but has been ab-
sent from work during the reference period on ac-
count of illness, holiday, temporary closure, strike
etc., must be treated as engaged in the work he/
she would otherwise have been doing but for his/
her temporary absence.
(ii) Persons under training such as apprentices, with
or without stipends or wages, should be treated as
workers.
(iii) A person who has merely been offered work but
has not actually joined yet, should not be treated
as engaged in this work.
(iv) If a person is engaged in some economic activity
but all the same time does also attend to some
291
household chores or attends a school, etc., he or
she would be treated basically as a worker.
(v) A person, who merely receives an income, such as
a rent receiver or a pensioner who does not have
to work for receiving the income, will not be treated
as economically active unless the person is also
engaged for some part of the year in some eco-
nomic activity. Similarly, beggars, pensieners, re-
ceivers of agricultural or non-agricultural royalty
or of rents or dividends who may be earning an
income but who are not participating in any pro-
ductivp. work should not be treated as working un-
less they also work in cultivation, industry, trade,
profession, business or commerce.
(vi) A person who engages himself/herself in work such
as rice pounding for sale or wages, or in domestic
services for wages for others or minding cattle for
wages or selling firewood or making and selling
cowdung cakes or selling grass, etc., or any other
work like cultivation, etc., he/she should be treated
as working under Question 14A. However, any
person who is engaged only in household duties
but doing no other productive work to augment
the family's resources should not be considered as
working for the purpose of this question.
Important
Women are often classified as non-workers
because of non-reporting of their work. It also hap-
pens that women who work for the major part of
the year are reported as working for less than six
months. You should, therefore, make special ef-
forts for capturing women's work by asking prob-
ing questions.
(vii) A man or a woman may be producing or making
something only for the domestic consumption of
the household and not for sale. Such a person is
not a worker, even though from his or her point of
view the activity is productive.
(viii) For an undertrial prisoner enumerated in a jail,
record the work he/she was dOing before he/she
was apprehended. Similarly, for a person tempo-
rarily in a hospital or similar institution, record the
kind of work he/she was doing before he/she was
admitted into hospital or institution. But for con-
victs in a prison or for longterm inmates of penal
or charitable or mental institutions, the persons'
previous work should not be recorded, but 'I'
should be recorded. For census purposes, inmates
of penal or charitable or mental institutions if de-
tained for six months or more should be treated as
long term and 'I' should be recorded for them.
 (ix) A public or social service worker who is engaged in
public service activity or a political worker who is
also engaged in furthering the political activity of
his/her party will be recorded as a worker and en-
tered accordingly. Such persons will include Mem-
bers of Parliament, State Legislatures, Local Au-
thorities, etc.
57. Each of the economic questions can now be consid-
ered in detail. Please study these instructions carefully. It will
help if you read the general introduction given above and
those that follow more than once so that the concepts and
the scope of the questions are familiar to you.
Q. 14A : Did you work any time at all last year?
(including unpaid work in farm or in family
enterprise)
Yes
No (H/ST/O/RiB/I/O)
58. This question is intended to divide the population
Into two broad streams on the basis of a liberal definition of
work. The reference period is one year. This question is ex-
pected to net all workers irrespective of the amount of time
they have spent on work. In other words, this question will
find out the number of all workers which will include both
main and marginal workers. Please note that unpaid workers
in farms or In family enterprises and even workers whose
contribution would otherwise be considered Insignificant
should also be covered. But the workers in this question will
not include those who produce goods for the self consump-
tion of,the members of the household like persons who pro-
duce goods for the self consumption of the members of the
household like persons collecting wood, preparingcowdung
cakes, etc., for the domestic consumption. Thus the term
'unpaid worker' may not be confused with those who pro-
duce or make goods for domestic consumption. The latter
category is to be taken as non-worker.
NOTE: Please note that persons who cultivate land
to produce for domestic consumption only
will be treated as workers.
59. The reference period is one year and this includes
the agricultural seasons also. A person may have worked as
a cultivator or as an agricultural labourer throughout the year
or in some season such as only Kharif or rabi, or only for a
few days. In all these cases this person has worked at some
time in the year and the answer to this question should be
'Yes' . 'Yes' should be written on the line and not in the dot-
ted boxes. One may have been a cultivator, an agricultural
labourer, or engaged in a household industry or any other
work. The definitions of these terms are given later, but the
important point is that we are determining the fact that one
has done some work some time during the last one year.
60. Obviously, probing questions will have to be asked
specially in the case of those who are not regularworkers. It
292
is particularly important to ask such probing questions re-
garding the work done at any time last year or any of the
seasons in the reference period in the case of women and
children in the rural areas. Women and children in the rural
areas work in the fields in the sowing, harvesting or other
seasons and this may be on their own land or as labourers on
someone else's land. Unless questions are asked about such
work, the usual answer may be that they do not work.
61. It must be remembered that a man or a woman
who is doing only household duties or making something
only for domestic consumption (and not for sale) is not do-
ing any work in census terminology.
62. In this question every worker (even marginal work-
ers) will be Identified and in their cases the answer will be
'Yes'. You must enquire regarding each person whom you
enumerate, whether he or she has worked any time at all
during the last year. Even if the person has worked only for
a few days, you have to record him/her as 'Yes', against this
question.
Important
62.1 Before making any entry, make sure whether he
or she is engaged even if only for a few days in a year in the
following activities:
Work on the family farm; sale of home-made dairy prod-
ucts; rearing of poultry and sale of the products; sale of
fruits, vegetables, etc.; sale of fish; making of cowdung
cakes or collecting wood for fuel, fodder, grass and other
forest produce and selling some of it; engaged in house-
hold industry such as weaving, spinning, bee-keeping,
sericulture, tanning and making of leather products, pot-
tery, leaf plate making, block printing, making cane-bam-
boo products, rope making, etc.; providing services on
payment for others such as laundry, domestic work, hair
cutting, tailoring, etc. or working on piece rate for mak-
ing agarbathies, match boxes, bldi rolling, assembly of
various parts, making and selling of garments, pickles,
papad, masala, lam, snacks and other food products.
Take care to net informal activities in urban and rural
areas, e.g., rag picking, making of stationery items, sari-
fall and beading, sale of foods or snacks for festivals,
running beauty parlour or giving secretarial assistance in
family enterprise, giving tuitions, running music, dance,
cookery, arts, crafts, etc., classes at home.
63. If the individual has not worked at all duringthe last
year, the answer will be 'No'. Then ascertain how he or she
spent his or her time and record 'H' or 1ST' or '0' or 'R' or
'B' or 'I' or '0', as the case may be, below the line against
this question.
64. In question 14A, we are tryIng to find out whether
a person has worked any time or has been a non-worker
throughout. If he or she is a non-worker throughout, the
 category has also to be ascertained which Is as follows:
(I) Household duties -H
(ii) Students - ST
(Iii) Dependents -D
(iv) Retired persons or rentiers
-R
(v) Beggars, etc. -B
(vi) Inmates of institutions
-I
(vii) Other non-workers -0
The symbols which should be used to indicate these cat-
egorres are also shown above against each category.
65. The definitions of the seven categories of non-work-
ers are given in the following paragraphs.
Household Duties - H
. 65 •. 1 This category covers all persons who are engaged
In unpaid household duties and who do no other work or
have not done any work at all during the last one year. Such
persons should be entered as 'H'.
. 6~.2 If a person who normally attends to household
dutl~ IS also engaged In some economic activity, then he or
she IS a worker fQr the purposes of Question 14A and not a
non-worker. For example, a housewife may help in family
cultivation or agriculture or make and sell cowdung cakes at
?dd times, or prepare papad, achar, etc., and sell them. She
IS a worker and should be recorded as 'Yes' in Question
14A though she is mainly a housewife. On the other hand a
woman may be working in a factory or office or as a
bo~rer or cultivator and may also be attending to household
duties. Such ~ woman is, of course, a worker and will be
~tegorised appropriately in Question 1SA later, and she
Will be recorded as ryes' in Question 14A.
. 65.3 ~t will be necessary for you to ask probing ques-
tions, particularly in the case of women, to find out if they
have any economic activity, apart from household dutra.
Student - ST
. 6~. This category will cover all full-time students includ-
mg children attending school. For such person, write 'ST'.
66.1 If a student participates in some economically pro-
ductive ~ork, ~ay, b~ hel?ing sometimes as an unpaid family
worker m family cultivation or in household industry, trade
or business, such a person should be treated as worker for
the purpose of Question 14A and not as a student. Even
though such a person was attending school/college, he or
she is a worker for the purpose of Question 14A.
66.2 Please note that a person has to be a full-time stu-
dent for being classified as 'ST' in Question 1 4A. For exam-
ple, a penon who is mainly attending to household duties
but taking a correspondence course or attending part-time
classes wili not be classified as 'ST' but as 'H' in Question
14A.
66.3 Please do not presume that a person does not do
any work because he is a student. It is very important to ask
probing questions about students so as to net workers among
them.
66.4 Please note that in most houses, the daughters help
in the household work though they are studying full-time. In
such cases, we are more interested in finding out if they are
students and for this purpose you must ask if such girls are
students or not. If they are, they should be recorded as 'ST'
and not as 'H' against Question 14A.
Dependents - 0
67. This category includes all dependents such as in-
fants or children not attending school as a person perma-
nently disabled from work because of illness or old age.
67.1 Dependents will include even able-bodies persons
who cannot be categorised in any other category of non-
workers but are dependent on pthers. How€v<!r, if such a
person who is dependent on others fo! subsistenc~ is seEki:lg
work, he or she should be categorised as 'C'.
67.2 If a gh or an old woman attends to household
duties she should be categorised as 'H' rather than 'D'. k
you are aware, many persons may be dependents in the
ia- general sense of the word but may also be doing household
work, studying or looking for work. In such cases, they should
be entered as 'H', 'ST' or '0' as the case may be, and not as
'0'. It is, therefore, necessary for you to ask whether a per-
son who is said to be a dependent is studying or looking for
work, etc., and if so, categorise him or her accordingly rather
than as '0'. Such persons would particularly include unem-
ployed daughters, sisters, brothers, etc.
Retired Persons or Rentiers - R
68. A person who has retired from service and is doing
no other work, i.e., not employed again in some work or not
engaged in some other work such as cultivation, business,
trade, etc., or a person who is a rentier or living on agricul-
tural or non-agricultural royaly, rent or dividend, or any other
person ofindependent means for securing which he/she does
not have to work, will come under this category. fR' should
be noted for a person coming under this cateory in the space
provided.
68.1 However, in such cases also a careful probe Is nec-
293
 essary. A retired person may be drawing pension and be
doing some work, as for example, a retired engineer may be
working as a contractor. In such cases, he/she is a worker
and should be entered as such.
Beggars, etc. - B
69. This category will cover beggars, vagrants or cases
such as persons without indication of source of income and
those with unspecified sources of subsistence who are not
engaged in any economically productive work.
69.1 For such persons, 'B' should be written in the space
provided.
Inmates of Institutions - I
70. This category will cover convicts in jails or inmates
of a penal, mental or charitable insitutions, even if such per-
sons are compelled to do some work such as carpentry, car-
pet weaving, vegetable growing, etc.} in sLich institutions. But
an undertrial prisoner enumerated in a jail should be recorded
for the work he/she was doing before he/she was appre-
hended. Similarly, a person temporarily in a hospital or simi-
!ar institution should be recorded for the kind of work he/
she VIas doing before he/she was admitted into the hospital
or institution. But for a long-term undertrial prisoner or con-
vict in a prison or for long-term inmates of penal or charita-
ble or mental institutions, the persons' previous work should
not be recorded, but 'I' should be recorded. A person will
be considered as <l 'long-term' inmate if he or she is residing
in such an institution for 6 months or more.
Other Non-workers - 0
71. This category will include all non-workers who may
not come under any of the above six categories but who are
looking for work. They should be noted as '0' in the space
provided. A boyar girl who has completed education or has
stopped studying and is looking for work will come under
. this category. A person who is merely spending his/her time
at home as a dependent and is not doing any work and is not
seeking any work will come under 'D' rather than '0'. A
person irrespective of age and whether educated or not, if he
or she reports that he or she is not engaged in any other
activity but is seeking work will come under this category.
71.1 It must be noted that this category includes only
those who do not fall into any of the other categories of non-
workers discussed earlier. There may be cases of students
who may be seeking work and quite prepared to give up
studies if they got a job. Such persons are students (ST) for
Question 14A. The fact that they are seeking jobs will be
reflected in Question 16. Thus, category '0' need not nec-
essarily represent all those Who are seeking work.
Q. 14B : If 'Yes' in 14A, did you work for major
294
part of last year? Yes (1 }/No (2)
72. As mentioned earlier, through Question t 4A you
have classified all people into two broad streams ofworkers
and non-workers. Workers would include all those who have
worked irrespective of the quentum of their contribution to
the economy.
72.1 Having found out that the. person had worked any
time at all during the last year (yes in 14A) you have now to
ascertain whether the person worked for the major part of
last year. By major part of last year is meant that the person
had worked for six months or more, or in other words worked
for 183 days or more. I f the answer to this question is in the
affirn:ativeyou should record 'I' in the box against Question
14B. If the person has worked for less than six months or
183 days during the last year, you should record '2' for that
person in the box against Question 14B. Cross (X) may be
put in the box for those persons for whom 'No' has been
recorded against Question 14A.
Important
72.2 Generally women and children who have actually
worked for major part of the last year are recorded or re-
ported as having worked for less than six months or 183
days. You should, therefore, ask probing questions in this
regard to elicit the correct information.
72.3 A person may have worked in different capacities
during last year. For example he/she may have worked as a
daily wage labourer for four months, as an agricultural la-
bourer for one month and as a cultivator for two months.
There could even be breaks in between the different types of
work performed by him/her. In computing whether the per-
son worked for major part of the year, you should reckon all
the three spells of economic activity and if it satisfies the
concept of work of major part of the year, treat him/her as
'Yes' for Question 146 and record 'I' in the box. Similarly if
the total period of work falls short of six months or 183
days, treat him/her as 'No' and record '2' in the box for
that person.
Q. 15A : Main activity last year?
'Yes' in 148 (C/ AL/HHIIOW)
'No' in 14B {H/ST/O/R/B/I/O}
73. In Question 14B you would have ascertained whether
a person had worked for major part of the year or not. Now
in Question 15A, you will be required to ascertain his or her
mainf activity during last year. That is to say how he or she
engaged himself or herself mostly. Main activity of a person
who was engaged in more than one activity will be reckoned
in terms of time disposition. For example, if a person has
worked as a daily wage labourer for four months, as an agri-
cultural labourer for one month and as cultivator for two
months and for h1m/her, you have recorded '1' in the box
against Question 14B then that person will be rekoned as
daily wage labourer for Question 1SA and you will record
'OW' on the line and not in the boxes), since he/she spent
more time in this activity than as a cultivator or as an agricul-
turallabourer. Similarly, for a person for whom you have
recorded '2' in the box In Question 14B, you should ascer-
tain how he or she spent his/her time mostly as a non-worker
for the major part of the year and record the appropriate
symbol below the line In the space provided and not in the
boxes.
74. The workers are classified into four categories, viz.,
cultivators, agricultural labourers, those engaged in house-
hold Industry and other workers. The symbols which should
be used to indicate these categories are given below:
(I) Cultivators - C
(iI) Agricultural Labourers - AL
(iii) Workers In Household Industry- HHI
(Iv) Other Workers - OW
74.1 The definitions of the four categories of workers
are given in the following paragraphs.
Cultivator - C
75. For purposes of the census a person Is working as
cultivator if he or she is engaged either as employer, single
worker or family worker In cultivation of land owned or held
from Government or held from private persons or Institu-
tions for payment In money, kind or ~hare. Cultivation in-
cludes supervision or direction of cultivation.
75.1 A person who has given out his/her land to an-
other person or persons for cultivation for money, kind or
share of crop and who does not even supervise or direct
cultivation of larid, will not be treated as cultivator. Similarly,
a person working in another person's land for wages In cash
or kind or a comblnatfon of both (agricultural labourer) will
not be treated as cultivator in this question.
75.2 Cultivation involves ploughing, sowing and harvest-
ing and production of cereals and millet crops such as wheat,
paddy, lowar, balra, ragi, etc., and other crops such as
sugarcane, ground-nuts, tapioca, etc., and pulses, raw jute
and kindred fibre crop, cotton, etc., and does not include
fruit growing, vegetable growing or keeping orchards or groves
or working on plantations like tea, coffee, rubber, cinchona
and other medicinal plantations. for a person who is a culti-
vator, write 'C' above the line and not In the dotted boxes.
Agricultural labourer - AL
76. A person who works on another person's land for
wages in money,_klnd or share should be regarded as an
295
agricultural labourer. He or she has no risk in the cultivation,
but he/she merelyworks on another person's land for wages.
An agricultural labourer has no right of lease or contract on
land on which he/she works.
76.1 For a person who returns his/her economic activ-
ity as agrlculturallaburer, write 'AL' above the line and not
in the dotted boxes.
Important
77. For certain reasons, the growing of certain crops Is
not considered as agriculture. If a person is engaged In the
growing of such crops he or she will not be considered as a
cultivator or agricultural labourer.
77.1 You must remember that a person can be classi-
fied as a cultivator or as an agricultural labourer only on the
basis of the crops grown. The growing of the following crops
is considered as cultivatlQn. Therefore, a person who grows
these crops or who works on land on which these crops are
grown can be classified either as a cultivator or an agrlcul-
turallabourer as the case may be.
(I) Cereal and millet crops : Paddy, wheat, jowar,
balra, maize, ragi, barley, etc.
(iI) Pulses: Arhar, gram, khesari, moong, masur, urd,
etc.
(III) Fibre crops : Raw cotton, Jute, mesta, sunhemp
and kindred flbre crops.
(iv) 011 Seeds: Sesamum, ground-nut, rapeseed, mus-
tard, linseed, castor, etc.
(v) Cash crop : Sugarcane
The growing of the following crops will not be consid-
ered as cultivation:
(I) Plantation crops : Tea, coffee, rubber, tobacco,
pepper, cardamom, etc.
(ii) Edible nuts (other than ground-nut) : Wal-
nut, almond, cashewnut, etc.
(iii) Fruits: Bananas, apples, grapes, mangoes, oranges,
etc.
(iv) Coconut.
(v) Ganja, cinchona, opium and medicinal plants.
(vi) Betel-nuts (areca).
(vii) Flowers.
(viii) Roots and tubers, chillies and spices.
(ix) Vegetables.
 (x) Other crops not included under cultivation.
78. Please remember that you must use the abbrevia-
tions giv~n in the instructions, namely, 'e or 'ALI. It will be
evident that you will have to ask a specific question regarding
the crops grown in all cases where-()ne merely says he/she is
a cultivator or an agricultural labourer.
Worker in Household Industry - HHI
79. For a person who returns his/her main activity as
engaged in some production, processing, servicing or repair
articles or goods such as handloom weaving, dyeing, carpen-
try, bidi rolling, pottery manufacture, bicycle repainng,
blacksmlthy, tailoring, etc" it has to be ascertained if it is a
household Industry, and If so, it should be indicated by the
abbreviation 'HHI' above the line and not in the dotted boxes.
79.1 Household Industry is defined as an Industry con-
ducted by the head of the household himself/herself and or
by the members of the household at home or within the
village in rural areas and only within the precincts of the
house where the household lives in urban areas. The larger
proportion of workers in household industry should consist
of members of the household including the head. The indus-
try should not be run on the scale of a registered factory
which would qualify or has to be registered under the Indian
Factories Act.
79.2 There may be an industry which is being run by a
large joint family of more than to persons where power is
used or more than 20 persons where power is not used. In
such cases, though only family members are involved, this
will not be treated as 'H HII. Thus, the meaning of the term
'run on the scale of a registered factory' refers to such cases
even if these are not registered as such.
79.3 The main criterion of a Household Industry is the
participation of one or more members of a household. This
criterion will apply in urban areas too. Even if the industry is
not actually located at home in rural areas there is greater
possibility pf the members of the household participating even
if it Is located anywhere within the village limits. In the urban
areas where organised industry takes greater prominence,
the Household Industry should be confined to the precincts
of the house where the participants live. In urban areas even
if the members of the household by themselves run an in-
d ustry but at a place away from the precincts of their home,
it will not be considered as a Household Industry. It should
be located within the precincts of the house where the mem-
bers live in the case of urban areas.
79.4 Household Industry should relate to production,
processing, servicing, repairing or making and selling (but
not merely selling) of goods. It does not include professions
such as a Pleader, Doctor, Barber, Musician, Dancer,
Waterman, Dhobi, Astrologer, etc., or merely trade or busi-
ness, even if such professions, trade or services are run at
296
home by members of the household. A list of a few typical
Household Industries Is appended to these instructions as
Appendix VI.
79.5 Sometimes it is likely that the person who may not
be working in his/her own Household Industry may be work-
ing in another Household Industry. You should, therefore,
enquire whether the person who is not working In his/her
own Household Industry Is working In any other Household
Industry and record as per instructions given above.
79.6 As mentioned earlierI Household Industry should
relate to production, processing, servlcing, repairing or mak-
Ing and seiling of goods. However, a household can be en-
gaged in certain other activities collectively but these may
not qualify for being considered as HOU$ehold Industries.
79.7 Certain activities even though conducted by mem-
bers of the same household will not constitute a Household
Industry. These are indicated below and therefore the mem-
bers of the family working in such Industries will be classified
as 'OWl and not 'HHI'.
(I) Plantation work.
(ii) livestock maintenance and production such as cat-
tle, goats, sheep breeding, poultry farms, bee-keep-
ing, rearing of silk worm and production of co-
coons and raw silk, production of milk, eggs, honey,
wax, bones, etc.
(iii) Hunting, trapping and selling of the catch.
(Iv) Forestry and logging: log, fuel, charcoal produc-
tion, ~therlng and seiling of fodder and other for-
est produce, etc.
(v) Fishing including rearing of fish, collection of pearls,
shells, sea products, etc.
(vi) Mining and quarring.
79.8 In our country Household Industry is a very im-
portant part of our economy. We must get accurate data
regarding those engaged in 'HHI'. You must carefully read
these instructions and understand them. The main points are
again Indicated below.
'HHI' stands for worker in Household Industry. The main
characteristics of the Household Industry are the following:
(a) One or more members of the household must par-
ticipate. Participation by hired labour must be mini-
mum.
(b) The activity should relate to some production,
processingI servidng, repairing or making and seil-
ing of goods.
 (c) The goods produced should not be for consump-
tion by the household itself but should be wholly
or partly for sale.
(d) In an urban area the Industry must be carried on
in the precincts of the house in which the house-
hold lives. In the rural areas, the industry may be
carried on anywhere within" the limits of the vil-
lage.
(e) The activity should not be on the scale of a Regis-
tered Factory.
(0 Professions such as those practised by Pleader, Doc-
tor, Barber, Musician, Dancer, Dhobi, Astrologer,
etc., will not be iHHI'.
Other Workers - OW
80. All workers, t.e., those who have been engaged in
some economic activity during the last one year, who are
not cultivators or agricultural labourers or in Household In-
dustrr, are 'Other Workers' - 'OW', The type of workers
that come under this category of 'OW' include factory work-
ers, plantation workers, those In trade, commerce, business,
transport, mining, construction, political or social work, all
government servants, municipal employees, teachers, priests,
entertainment artists, etc. In effect, all those who work in
any field of economic activity other than cultivator, agricul-
turallabourer or household industry, are IOther Workers'.
Theywill be entered as 'OW'.
80.1 You will recall that it was mentioned that the grow-
Ing of certain crops is not agriculture. Those engaged in this
activity would have to be classified as 'OW'.
Q. 15A .. Further Explanation
81. In Question 15A we are trying to find out what a
person's main aaivity is. You will see that if a person is treated
as a worker in Question 14A but he/she has not worked for
the major part of the year, the answer in Question 14B would
be 'No', i.e., for him/her you would have recorded '2' in
the box against Question 14B. In such a case, you must find
out what such a person has been doing mostly. He or she
may have mainly been doing household duties, or studying,
or J dependent or rentier or beggar or lodged in an institu-
tion or may fall under the category '0' described earlier. In
an v ),e, even forthese persons, we are interested In finding
ou: heir work details, though this may not be what they
we~e mostly doing. The work details will be obtained through
Question 15B as we will see later.
81.1 Question 15A gives Information about all workers
on the basis of what they have been doing mostly.
8 t .2 Ifin reply to Question 14A, a person has said that
he/she has worked any time at all In the last one year (or
297
seasons), you would have entered for him or her ~es' against
Question 14A. In Question 14B you have ascertained whether
the person had worked for major part of the year, i.e., for
six months or 183 days or more or had not worked for the
major part of the year, i.e., less than six months or 183
days. In the former case you have recorded code' t' in the
box against Question 14B. In the latter case you would have
recorded code '2' in the box against Question 14B. In the
latter case you would have recorded under Question 15A
(paragraph 73) where It has been stated that the person may
have been engaged in more than one activity and for the
purpose of Question 1SA, his/her main activity has been
identified. If the person is a main worker, i.e., code '1' has
been recorded in the box against Question 14B, his/her sec-
ondary work will be reflected in Question 15B as you will
see later. For persons, who are identified as marginal work-
ers, i.e., for whom code '2' has been recorded in the box
against Question 14B, their main activity would have been
recorded as H/ST/DIRIB/i/O against Question 15A. The
details of the work done by such marginal workers will be
reflected in Question 15B.
81.3 What is meant by main activity or the activity that
a person has been doing mostly can be easily understood
from the following examples:
(a) A person is a cultivator but during the non-agricul-
tural season works as a construction worker or as a
hamali. He/she is a cultivator mainly and next
'other worker'. He/she should be recorded as Ie'
in Question 15A and 'OW' in Question 15B.
(b) A person may have worked for less than six months
as a cultivator. For the major part of the year, this
person may have been doing household work. For
this person record 'H' in Question t 5Aand 'C'ln
Question 15B.
(c) A person may be mainly an agricultural labourer
but may have worked in a Khandsari sugar factory
during the lean season. He/shewould be 'Al' for
Question 15A and 'OW' for Question 15B.
(d) A person may have worked for less than six months
In a shop. For the major part of the year, this per-
son might have been a student. For this person
record 'ST' in Question 15Aand 'OW' in Ques-
tion 158.
(e) A person who is mainly a cultivator also keeps cows
and sells the milk. He/she would be entered as Ie'
in Question 15A and 'OW' in Question 15B.
These examples will help you to understand the con-
cepts better;
82. In the case of those who are mainly engaged in
Household !ndustry (HHI) or as Other Workers (OW), cer-
tain details should be collected regarding name of establish-
ment, nature of industry, trade, profession or service, de-
scription of work, and class of worker. These details will have
to be filled in Question 1SA(i) to lSA(iv).
82.1 As you will see from the question itself, these parts
are applicable to persons for whom you have recorded 'HHI'
or 'OW' against Question 1SA. If the economic activity has
been shown as 'C' or 'AL' against Question 1SA, there is no
need to fill in the sub-sections (i) to (iv) of this question.
Similarly, if an individual has replied 'No' against Question
14B, i.e., code '2' has been recorded in the box against
Question 14B, and H/ST/D/RISII/O as the case may be,
has been recorded in question 15A, sub-section (I) to (iv)
will not apply. In such cases a cross (X) may be put on each
of the lines against these sub-sections.
Q. 15A(i) : Name of Establishment
83. Record here the name of the factory, firm, work-
shop, business house, company, shop, office, etc. In respect
of public offices you should clearly indicate whether they are
Central or State Government or local body offices, etc. If
the establishment does not have any definite name such as,
in the case of a Household Industry, like hand pounding of
rice, gur making, handloom weaving, potter's house,
blacksmithy, etc., enter the proprietor's name and the type
of shop so that if necessary a link can be established between
the various sub-sections of this question. For example, in-
stead oflNo particular name' the entry could read as IBabulal's
Paint Shop'. For defence and other similar personnel as may
be indicated to you, put a cross (X) on the line.
Q. 15A(Ii) : Nature of Industry, Trade or Service
84. The answer to this question wi!1 have to be given in
detail to enable proper classification of the sector of economy
in which the person is working. The sector of economy in
which a person works may relate to (I) Plantation, Forestry,
Fishing, Livestock, etc., (ii) Mining and/or Quarrying, (iii)
Manufacturing, Processing, Servicing and Repairing, (iv)
Construction, (v) Electricity, Gas or Water Supply, (vi) Trans-
port and Communications, (vii) Trade and Commerce, (viii)
Professions and Services. In order to enable us to classify a
person properly, full details of the nature of the industry,
trade, profession or service should be given. Please avoid
vague answers. Full details of the type of industry, trade,
profession or service in which the person is engaged will have
to be recorded here. It is not enough to say 'plantation' or
Ilivestock'. You should say whether it is tea plantation or
banana plantation or sheep rearing or cattle breeding. Simi-
larly, it is not enough to say Imanufacturing' or 'textile manu-
facturing'. You should say whether it is manufacturing of
cotton textile in handloom or manufacturing khadi textile or
manufacturing silk textile. Likewise mere 'trade' is not enough.
It should be recorded as wholesale trading in food grains or
pulses or retail trading in spices or grocery and so on. For
defence and similar personnel, write IService'.
298
84.1 To help you to appreciate the details that may
have to be furnished to classify the economic activity appro-
priately, illustrative description of various economic activi-
ties are furnished in Appendix YII, categorised under cer-
tain broad classification. It should, however, be noted that
the list In Appendix YII is by no means exhaustive. You
must describe the nature of industry, profession, trade or
service or whatever it is, in as detailed a manner as possible.
In the case of industries, the articles which are produced or
serviced or processed should be given. In the case of service,
please describe fuliy the nature of the service to which the
person belongs, except in the case of defence or similar other
personnel.
Q.15A(iii) : Description of Work
85. Under this question, the description of the actual
work, i.e., the occupation that the person enumerated is doing
is to be recorded irrespective of the type of industry trade,
profession or service that he/she may be working in and
which is to be recorded under sub-seaion (Ii) of Question
15A.
85.1 His/her actual work of occupation should always
be given in sufficient detail. If, for example, a person is merely
recorded as 'clerk'with no other details, itwill be impossible
to properly catergorise him/her by the type of work he/she
does. He/she may be a clerk attending to correspondence or
book-keeping or accounting. Similarly, if a person were merely
to be recorded as a technician, it will not help to determine
what type of technician/mechanic he/she is, whether com-
puter technician or a motor-mechanic or a locomotive-me-
chanic, etc. I f a person is recorded as doing leather work, it
will not be sufficient. It should be clearly stated whether he is
a tanner, pelt dresser, fellmonger, etc. Similarly, if a person
says he/she is a sweeper you should find out whether he/she
is a sweeper, dry; or a sweeper, wet; or a sweeper, sewer.
The description of the actual work done by a person should
be ascertained in adequate detail and recorded against this
question. Similarly, in a trading establishment there could be
a proprietor, cashier, book-keeper, salesman, etc.
85.2 It is necessary to describe the actual occupation
adequately. It is not enough to say that one is a Government
official. Whether one is a Bill-clerk or Section Officer,
Tehsildar, Police Chowkidar or Research Officer, etc, has to
be spelt out. There may be Assistant Directors, Deputy Di-
rectors, etc., doing different functions. It is necessary to de-
scribe the occupation adequately in their case for proper
classification, e.g., Assistant Director (Agriculture), Assist-
ant Director (Soil Conservation), Senior Research Officer
(Vital Statistics), Deputy Director (Health), Sub-Inspector
(Excise), Treasury Officer, Village Officer (Revenue),
Panchayat Secretary, Malaria Control Officer, Traffic Inspec-
tor (Transport Department), etc.
85.3 To guide you in answering Question 15A (iii), the
type of particulars that need to be ascertained in respect of a
few typical occupations are given in Appendix VIII.
 85.4 Appendix VIII is by no means exchaustive. This
Just helps In bringing home the need to ascertain the full
details of the particulars of work performed by an individual
for being recorded against Question 15A (iii).
85.5 It has been found in the past that a very large
number of persons are recorded merely as 'general labour-
ers'. It is necessary to make a probe and find out in which
type I9f work the person is mostly engaged as a labourer,
such as a road mazdoor, a loader or an unloader in a market,
a construction laboure, etc.
85.6 For those in defence and similar service, it is enough
if it Is merely noted as 'Service'. Other details need not be
given. For other Goverfnment servants full details must be
given and the description of the work should be as detailed as
possible.
Important
86. There need be no confusion as to the scope of Ques-
tions 15A (ii) and 15A (iii). Question 15A (ii) would repre-
sent the nature of industry, trade, profession or service, i.e.,
the sector of economy in which a person is engaged in work
and Question 15A(iii) represents the occupation or the ac-
tual work the person performs in the industry, trade, profes-
sion or service in which he/she is engaged. Thus, for exam-
ple, if the answer to Question 15A(ii) is 'cotton textile manu-
facture in mill', the answer to Question lSA(iii) could be
'chemical engineer' or ';bill clerk' or 'accountant' or 'la-
bourer' or 'truck driver' or the 'managing director' of that
industry and so on. Similarly, in Question 15A(ii) the na-
ture of service may be some department of State Govern-
ment Service and in Question 15A(iii) the description of
work may be 'bill clerk' or 'accountant', 'director of the
department', 'jeep driver' in the department, etc. Again,
against Question 15A(iii) the answer may be 'private medi-
cal practice' and in Question 1SA(iii) 'orthopaedic surgeon',
or 'nurse' or a 'sweeper', etc., working in that private medi-
cal practitioner's nurSing home. The sample answers furnished
in Appendix IX at the end of this booklet, the Industrial and
Occupational Classifications in Appendices VII and VIII and
the instructions given by your Supedrvisor and other Census
Officers will help you to clear any doubts you may have
regarding the scope of the questions relating to nature of
industry, trade, profession or service covered by Question
1SA(ii) and the description of actual work of the individual
enumerated coverd by Question 15A(iii).
Q.15A(iv) : Class of Worker
87. For a person who is :
(i) an Employer, that is, who hires one or more per-
sons in his/her work descrlnbed in Question
15A(iii), write............ ER.
(Ii) an Employee, that is, who does his/her work de-
Scribed in question 15A(iii) under others for wages
or salary in cash or kind, write .................... EE
299
(iii) a Single Worker, that Is, who is doing his/her work
described in Question 15A(lIi) without employing
others except casually, and without the help of other
member of the family except casually and a partici-
pant in work as member of cooperative,
write................... SW
(iv) a Family Worker, that is, who is doing his/her work
described In Question 15A(Iii) in a family enterprise
along with other membm of the family without wages
or salary incash or kind, write.................... FW
Explanation
87.1 An Employer is a person who has to employ other
persons in order to get the work mentioned in his/her case in
Question 15A(iii) performed. That is to say, such a person is
not only responsible for his/her own personal work but also
for giving work to others for carrying out the activity men-
tioned in Question 15A(ii), Please note that a person who
employs domestic servants for household duties is not an
employer. So also, a person who has subordinates under
him/her in an offlcewhere he/she himself/herself is employed
by others, is not an employer, even if he/she has the power
to appoint another person in his/her office on behalf of his/
her own employer. A head of department or a local man-
ager of company may have the pwer to apoint people, but
they are themeselves employees of someone else, in this case,
government orthe main offkeofthecompany, and cannot,
therefore, be an employer. A government servant irrespec-
tive of the post he/she holds is an 'Employee'.
87.2 An Employee is a person who usually works under
some other person for salary or wages in cash or kind. There
may be persons who are employed as managers, superin-
tendents, agents, etc., and in that capacity employ or con-
trol other workers on behalf of their own employers. Such
persons are only employees, as explained above, and should
not be regarded as employers. Please note that a cook or
domestic servant engaged by someone is an employee. The
fact that his mast6er may himself/herself be an employee is
irrelevant.
87.3 A Single Worker is a person who works by him-
self/herself. He/she is not employed by anyone else and in
his/her turn does not employ anybody else. This definition
of Single Worker will include a person who works in joint
partnership with one or several persons hiring no employ-
ees, and also a member of a producer's cooperative. Ecach
one of the partners or membm of such producer's coopera-
tive should be recorded as 'Single Worker'. Political workers
and social workers are to l..: treated as 'SW'.
87.4 A Family Worker is 1 member who works without
receiving wages in cash or kind, in an industry, bUSiness,
trade or service. For example, the working members in a
family of dhobies where they all particiapte and each does
not receive wages separately, will be family workers. There
may be family workers in industry, trade or professions as
well. Family workers must be related by ties of blood or
marriage but such workers can belong to different house-
holds. Thus, what is important is that such workers must
necessarily be related even though they may be living in dif-
ferent households. The family workers mayor may not be
entitled to a share of the profits in the work or the business
carred on either by the person or head of the household or
other relaive.
87.5 Please note the following important cases:
(a) In the case of persons engaged in Household
Industry,Le., In the case of persons for whom the
answer to Question 1SA is 'HHI', therewill be three
classes of workers generally, viz., Family Worker, Sin-
gle Worker and Employee. There may not be a fonnal
'Employer'. Household Industry by its very defini-
tion is conducted by the head of the household him-
self/herself and/or other memebers of the household,
the role of hired workers being secondary. If the head
along with the members of the houselhold is work-
ing in a Household Industry employing hired worker,
the head and other members who are working should
be treated as 'Family Workers'. If the head alone is
working with the occasional assistance of hired
worker(s) whose role should be secondary as indi-
cated above he/she should be treated as a 'Single
Worker', although one might argue that in effect
he/she becomes an employer. The hired workers
are of course employees.
(b) Members of the household who help solely in house-
hold duties, i.e., economically non-productive work,
should not be treated as Family Workers. In fact,
they are not workers.
(c) Members of a producer's cooperative society who
have no other occupation or work except this, should
be categorised as Single Worker-SW.
(d) In the case of partnership in which all the partners
are related, treat them as Family Worker-FW. The
partnership firm mayor may not employ other, but
this will not change the category of the partners.
They would be 'FW'.
(e) In the case of a partnership firm in which some of
the partners are not releated treat all the partners,
including those that may be related, as Single
Worker-SW. The firm mayor may not employ
others,but this will not change the category of the
partners. They will all be 'SW'.
(f) Political workers and social workers should be
treated as ISW'.
(g) Doctors and lawyers who do not employ any person
300
should be treated as 'SW'. One may come across
doctors and lawyers employing certain persons on
regular basis in the doctor's dispensary or clinic or
in the lawyer's office or chamber. In this case the
doctor or lawyer would become an 'Employer' so
'ER'should be recorded. However, sometimes law-
yers have been found to take the help of dearks who
remain atached to them on a regular basis but with-
out being formally employed on wages. The clerk
usually earns his remuneration independently from
the lawyer's clients. In such a case, both the lawyer
and the clerk should be treated as Single Workers-
SW.
88. Some illustrations for filling the Question 15Aare given
in Appendix IX.
Q. 15B. 'Yes' in 14B-Any other work any time last
~ar?Yes (C/AlIHHI/OW) No _______
'No' in 14B- Work done any time last year? (CI
ALlHHI/OW)
89. You will recall that in Question J4A you have identified
all those who have done any work at all in the last one year. In
Question 14B, you must have categorised them either F'(es',
i.e., code' l' or 'No, i.e., code '2'. In question 15A you
have divided these persons on the basis of what they have
been mostly doing. It is quite possible that those who have
been categorise as 'c' or 'AL' or 'HHI' or 'OW' in question
1SA, based on the type of work they have been doing mostly,
may have done some other work in addition to what they
have been doing mostly. Similarly, a person who has spent
major part of the year doing household duties or as a student
or as a dependent or as a rentier or as a bagger or in the
categories of'I' and '0' must have done some work at some
time during the last one year. This is the information we are
trying to get through Question 15B.
89.1 Please note the way in which Question 158 has
been worded. This question deals with two separate situa-
tions. The first relates to those persons who have worked for
the major part of last year and mayor may not have some
other secondary work. The second part relates to persons
who have worked at any time in the last year but not for the
major part of the year. In case of those who hzveworked In
the malor part last year, you would have entered code 'I' in
Question 14B and you would have categorised them as Ie'
or 'AL' or 'HHI' or 'OW' In Question 15A. Such persons
mayor may not have had secondary work In addition to
their main work. If, on inquiry, you find that such a person
has had any other work any time last year, you would have
to enter above the line, 'C' or I AL' or 'HHI' or 'OW', de-
pending upon the type of work and score out the answer
INo' printed on the line.
89.2 This question should be asked of every person who
has returned 'Yes' against Question 14A. It Is re-empha-
sised that all those who have answered F'( es' against Ques-
tlon 14A and for whom you have recorded I'(es' or 'No', product Is sold. A boy or a girl who Is categorised as a stu-
I.e., code 'I' or 12' In Question 148, this Question t 58, dent under Question 15A, can have a marginal work, say,
should be asked without fall. cultivation, If he!she helped the head of the household In the
family cultivation during some parts of the season. But If a
89.3 For a person who has worked any time last year, student, who is shown as 'ST' under Question 1SA also
but ha~ not worked for the major part of the last year, you helped In weaving cloth purely for domestic consumption on
would Have recorded code 12' In Question 148 and In Ques- a loom at home, or helped In attendlngto hou~"hold chores,
tion 15A you would have categorised such a person as 'H' he/she will not be treated as having any marginal work.
or 1ST' or 10' or IR' or 18' or 'I' or 10'. Such a person must
have done some work any time last year and thIs Is the work S9.7 Any other work or secondary, work will be reck-
which we are trying to catch In Question t 58 so far as such oned only if the person Is engaged In some economically
a person is concerned. For such a person after Inquiry, you productive work, in addition to whatever is his/her activity
will have to enter the appropriate category, viz., IC' or'Al' under Question 1SA.lf a person whose economic activity Is
or 'HHI' or 'OW' below the line In Question 158. shown as a clerk In a government office or a teacher, also
atends to some cultivation even by way of direction or su-
89.4 In answer to this question ifthe main worker says pervision or undertakes some tuition, this will be shown as
'Yes' then you should find out the type of work and categorise 'any other work any time last year' under Question 158. A
him or her as 'c' or 'Al' or 'HHI' or lOW' as the case may be. person's main activity may be cultivation and his secondary
These abbreviatgions refer to Cultivators, Agricultural labour- work may be money lending. Again, main activity may be
ers, Household Industry and Other Workers and have been agricultural labourer and secondary work could be sugar fac-
fully explained earlier in the instructions under Question 15A tory labourer or vice va'}a.
in paragraphs 75 to 80. You may refer to these again before
recording the appropriate category above the line. It is suffi- 89.8 After it Is established that the person is doing some
cient If you write the category above the line. If the respondent work and he or she has been recorded accordingly In
gives reply in the negatlvelHhourif be indicated by the word Questgion 158 in any of the categories ofC, AL, HHI, OW,
'No' above the line. Please do not make any entry in the you have to proceed further and fill up the details of the sub-
dotted box. sections of Question 158(1) to (Iv) in respeet of entries 'HHI'
or 'OW' only. The instructions for filling up the details in
89.5 This question is meant to elicit information on the these sub-sections will be the same as given under Question
secondary or marginal work which a person might have done 15A and are explained In detail In paragraphs 83 to 87.
any time at all during the last one Year, apart from the main work Please refer to Appendix IX for some illustrations for fill-
or other activity which will have corne out in Question 15A It Is Ing the Question 158. For those who are recorded as 'c' or
obvious that, irrespective ofwhether-the answer is 'Yes' or 'AL' or for whom you have entered 'No'in Question 158,
'No/,i.e., code II' or '2' in Question 148, there could be an you have to put a cross 'X' against these sub-sections on the
answer in Question 158 because a main worker may have done line.
some other work or a marginal worker who has not worked for
the major part of the last year, might have done some work 90. Some illustrations for recording answers against Ques-
occasionally. This therefore, sould give us details of second- tions 15A and 158 are given in Appendix X. You are
arywork or margianl work. advised to study these instructions and illustrations before
starting actual enumeration and also consult these and the
89.6 Ask of each person if, besides what he/she had al- instructions whenever you are in doubt during field opera-
ready returned as his/her main activity against Question 15A, tions about what to record as the answers.
he/she participated in any other work or did any work any
time last year. A numnber of unpaid family workers participat- Important
ing in household enterprises whose main activity has b'een
recorded as 'H'or 'ST' or 'R' under Question 15A will be netted 91. It must particularly be noted that if there is an entry
here for their involvement in such economic activity. Except in 'No',I.e., code '2' in Question 148 and H/ST10/RlB/1/0 as the
CUltivation, mere rendering of service for one's own home or case may be, in Question 15A, there mu~e an entry in Ques-
production of goods for purely domestic consumption are tlon t 58 and this cannot be blank or cross (X). This is because
not to be treated as economic activity. For example, a serv- the work of a person who has worked any time at all last year,
ant who works as a cook In his or her employer's home for and has been entered as 'Yes' in Question 14A, must be re-
wages will be considered economically active but, a person fleeted somelNhere. Since the person has not worked in major
even ifhe/she may work much more than a paid servant in part of the year as reHected by/2'ln Question 148and also HI
having to cook for the family or looking after the household STIO/RlB/I/O as the case may be, in Question 1SA, the work
will not be treated as economically active for the purposes of done by him/her and netted In Question 14A, must therefore,
this classification. Siumilarly, persons who may produce cloth be reflected In Question 158. Again, for a person who has
on a loom at home for domestic consumption will not be worked In major part of the year and for whom code 'I' has
treated as economically active unless at least a part of the been recorded in Question 14&3, you may have recorded as
301
'C' or'AL' or 'HHI' or 'OW' for his main activity in Ques-
tion I SA. It is quite possible that he/she may have done
some other work, though not on the scale of main activity.
This secondary work should also be reflected in Question
15B. You will thus appreciate that probing questions are es-
sential and you must ask questions again and again to find
out the secondary work of main workers and margianl work
in the case of those for whom code '2' had been recorded in
the box against Question 14B and record the same in Ques-
tion t 5B.
91.1 It would follow that if the answer to Question 14A
is 'No', i.e., you have recorded H/ST/D/RiB/I/O, as the
case may be, there will be a cross (X) in the box for Ques-
tion 14B and on the lines against each of the Questions 1SA
including sub-sections and 15B including sub-sections.
Q. 16A : If 'No' in 14A, seeking/availalble for
work? Yes (t )/No (2)
92. This question is intended to elicit some information
on the number of unemployed. If an individual has replied
that helshe has not worked at all last year under Question
14A and you have recorded 'No' against this question you
have to ask from him or her whether he or she is seeking
work or available for work. This question should be asked of
all persons for whom you have recorded H/ST/D/RiB/I/O
in Question 14A. Seeking work means that the person may
have got himseif/herself registered in the employment ex-
change or he/she may be applying for jobs or he/she may
have made other efforts for a job, such as looking into the
nlWspaper advertisements with a view to applying for a job,
the intention being in suitable cases, this person will offer
himself/herself as a candidate. It may be remembered that
seeking work is more applicable in urban areas where there
are facilities of employment exchanges and greater aware-
ness about availability of jobs. In rural areas, there may be
no facilities of employment exchanges. The person may be
available for work but not actually seeking work either be-
cause of lack of knowledge of work being available or ab-
sence of employment exchanges.
92.1 As mentioned earlier, we are mainly interested in ob-
taining information on the unemployed. You may come across
people who already held jobs or do not normally want to take
up employment but may give you such general answers that
they would not mind taking up work if the salary is attractive
enough. We are not interested in such persons since they
obviously are already employed or are not really job seek-
ers. You will have to make a probe to get the facts. However,
generally speaking, If in answer to this question, a person
says that he is seeking or is available for work, you must
enter code '1 ' In the box.
92.2 If the person replies that helshe is seeking or avail-
able for work, you have to record '1' in the box provided. In
case his/her reply Is 'No' you have to record '2' in the box.
Cross (X) may be put in the box in case the Question is not
302
applicable.
Q. 16B : If 'Yes' In 16A, have you ever worked
before? Yes( 1 )/No(2)
93. This question will be asked of those persons who
have replied 'Yes' In Question 16A. If the person replies
that he/she had worked anytime before, you have to record
'I' in the bQX..Proyided. In case his/her reply is 'No' i.e., hel
she had never worked any time, you have to record '2' In
the box. Cross (X) may be put in the box in case the Ques-
tion is not applicable.
Summary
94. It would be useful to summarise the main points with
regard to the economic questions, i.e., Question 14A, 14B, 15A,
15B, 16Aand 16B. These are indic.1ted below:
(0 In question 14A we are finding out if a person has
worked any time at all last year. The word 'year' In-
cludes all the seasons for agricultural and associated
activities. Even marginal workers and unpaid workers
In farm or in family enterprise must be covered by this
question.
(Ii) If the answer to Question 14A is 'No', then catego-
rise as HIST ID/R/BII/O.
(iii) The work on the basis of which 'Yes' is recorded In
Question 14A may be the main work of a person, i.e.,
what he/she had done for the major part of the last
year. Ifso, 'Yes', i.e., code '1' in Question 14B and CI
AL/HHI/OW,ln Question 15Awould have been re-
corded. If this person had not done this work for the
malor part of the year 'No', i.e., code '2' in Question
14BandHiST/D/RiBlIIO,inQuestion 15A'AOOldhave
been recorded. These details are recorded In Ques-
tion lSA
(Iv) Secondary work or the marginal work of those recorded
as CIAL/HHIIOW or as H/ST/DIRlB/I/O respea:ively
In Question 15A is obtained through Question 15B.
(v) Note that if a person has been entered as 'Yes' In
Question 14A, 'No', I.e., code '2' in Question 14B,
there must be an entry such as CIAL/HHI/OW, in
Question 15B.
(vI) Question 16A Is to be asked of all those for whom
'No' has been written In Question 14A.
(viI) Question 16B Is to be asked of those for whom 'Yes'
has been written In Question 16A
(vlii)Detalls of name of establishment, industry, occupa-
tion and class of worker, in Questions 15Aand 15B
need be entered only for 'HHI' and 'OW'.
Important
95. You must read the explanations and instructions on
the economic questions very carefully, Questions 14A, 14B,
15A and 15B should be canvassed together, otherwise, the
full and correct answers will not be available and you may
have to make corrections. It is advisable to ask questions
covering Questions 14A, 14B, 15A and 15B together and
then fill up the details.
96. Certain situations would call for some explanation so
that the enumerator is clear in his/her mind regarding classify-
ing such activities. A few typical cases are indicated below:
(a) If a sweet-meat maker, i.e., a Halwai makes sweets and
sells them also, this would be manufacturing and can
be a 'H HI' too in appropriate cases.
(b) If a person only sells sweets, having brought them
from some other place, he would be carrying on a
trade and this would not be a manufacturing industry.
(c) In many cases there are what are called tea shops,
dhabas, chat shops, etc., where eatables are prepared
and sold. For example, in dhaba, substantial meals
such as chapaties, dal, etc., are prepared and sold.
This will not be an industry. It will be classified as
service, namely, running eating place. Therefore, even
if a household carried on this activity it will not be
classified as 'HHI', but only as 'OW'.
(d) In many places, there are persons who keep small elec-
trical or hand mixers or fruit crushers and crush fruits
to sell the juice. In such cases since the juice is pro-
duced for consumption on the spot and is not bottled
as ,uch for sale, such unit are carrying on trade and
not manufacturing. Therefore, even if a household
carries on this business this would not be 'HHI', but
'OW'. On the other hand, if there are manufacturing
units, whether big or small, which bottle juice and sell
it as bottled, this would be manufacturing and should
be classified as industry.
(e) Tailoring is an industry and a member of household
that carries on tailoring on househol,d industry basis
can beclassitled as 'HHI'.
(f) There may be cases of a person who sells cloth and
also provides tailoring services. In such cases, the
person may be asked which activity he considers
more Important, i.e., the one on which he spends
more time. If he says that he considers selling of
cloth Is more important than he is carrying on a
trade. On the other hand, if the tailoring business is
more important to him th" J1 the sale of cloth, such
a person should then he considered as manufactur-
ing. If a household carries on a business of this kind,
the household members will be considered as 'HHI'
303
or non-HHI depending on whether the household Is
Involved mainly In trade or manufacturing and tak-
ing into consideration the definition of 'HHI'.
Q. 17 A : Whether you are an Ex-Serviceman?
Yes{ 1)/No(2)
97. The answer to this question will have to be filled In
respect of every person whether male or female. If the per-
son says that he/she Is an ex-serviceman, the answer to this
question will be 'Yes' and code '1' Is to be recorded In the
box. On the contrary, if the answer to this question is 'No',
code '2' is to be recorded in the box.
97.1 An'ex-servicernan' means a person who has served
in the regular Army, Navy, Air Force or Territorial Army
(but not dismissed or discharged on account of misconduct
or inefficiency). It excludes the Assam Rifles, Defence Secu-
rity Corps, General Reserve Engineering Force (GREF), Lok
Sahayak Sena (LSS) and other para-military Forces like the
Border Security Force (BSF), Central Industrial Security Force
(CISF), Indo-Tibetan Border Police (ITBP) and the Central
Reserve Police Force (CRPF).
Q. 17B: If IYes' in 17A, Pensioner (l)/Non-
pensioner (2)
98. This question will be asked for ex-servicemen only
i.e., those who have replied Iyes' in Question 17A and for
whom code '1 ' has been recorded in the box. If he/she Is
receiving pension, code '1' is to be recorded in the box and
if he/she is not receiving any pension, code '2' is to be re-
corded in the box. Cross (X) may be put In the box in case
the Question is not applicable.
98.1 It may be noted that code '1' is to be recorded
only in case of those who are receiving pension as ex-service-
men. A person who after serving regular Army, Navy, Air
Force or Territorial Army has retired from a civil or private
service and drawing pension only from his/her later employ-
ment will not be treated as 'Pensioner' for this Question.
However, if a person is drawing pension both as ex-service-
man and civilian, he/she will be treated as Pensioner and
code '1' will be recorded in the box.
98.2 Somequidelines for determining whether a person
is an ex-serviceman are given in Appendix XII. This will help
you in this regard. It will be seen from these quidelines that a
person will be treated as an ex-serviceman ifhe/she has re-
tired from service in regular Army, Navy, Air Force, etc.,
and is in receipt of pension or had received gratuity only and
not pension at the time of his/her retirement. In case he/she
is not in receipt of pension or had not received any gratuIty
at the time of retirement, he/she will be treated as an ex-
serviceman if he/she retired before 1st July, 1987 after ren-
dering more than five years of service in Army, Navy Air
Force, etc.
 Important
98.3 After filling in the answers to Questions 1 7A and
17B of the Individual Slip, you would know whether the per-
son Is an ex-serviceman or not and if ex-servlceman, whether
the person is drawing a pension or not.
98.4 You are now required to make certain entries in
the Household Schedule for the purposes of tabulation. If
code '1' has been recorded in Question 17A of the Indi-
vidual Slip, you have to put a tick mark (.t) in col. 1 of the
Household Schedule against the serial number of the person
being enumerated. Furtheryou havetowrite'P'withln brack-
ets after the name of the person in col. 2 of the Household
Schedule if the ex-serviceman is drawing a pension, i.e., code
'1' has been recorded in Question 17B and 'NP' in case the
ex-serviceman is not a pensioner, i.e., code '2' has been
recorded in Question 17B of the Individual Slip.
98.S No entries are required to be made in the House-
hold Schedule in case the person Is not an ex-serviceman,
i.e., code '2' has been recorded in Question 17A of the
Individual Slip.
MIGRATION
Q. t 8 : Birth Place
99. Certain details regarding the place In which the per-
son enumerated was bom are to be collected and entered in
the sub"Parts of this question. For defence and similar per-
sonnel as may be indicated to you, this question and Its sub-
parts are not applicable. The explanation and instructions as
to how the four sub-parts are to be filled are as follows:
Q. 18(.1) : Place of Birth
100. Write 'PL' for person bomln village or town where
he/she is being enumerated. Where 'PL' is noted against this
question, cross (X) is to be put in the box against sub-part
(b) and Oil the lines against sub-parts (c) and (d).
_ 100.1 For those born outside the village or town of
enumeration write the actual name of the place against sub-
part (a) and till the other details against sub-parts (b), (c)
and (d). For a person born on the high sea, put corss (X) on
(the lines against sub-parts (3) and (c) and in the box against
sub-part (b) and record 'born at sea' against sub-part (d).
100.2 In Indicating the birth place, only full name of
town or village would have to be Indicated and not hamlet or
mohalla/ward names. The name of a ward/hamtet should
not be entered but the name of the town/village to which it
belongs should be entered.
Q. 18(b) : Rural (I)/Urban (2)
101. For those born outside the village or town of enu-
meration ascertain if the place of birth Is a village or town at
present. To '.:nable a person to determine whether the place
Is a town or a village, he/she rr.ay be required to indicate the
304
status of the place of birth In comparison with a know town
In the neighbourhood of the place of enumeration. You may
mention some Important urban characteristics to enable the
person to make out If the place of his/her birth Is rural or
urban, e.g., existence of a local administrative body, indus-
trial townships declared as towns, etc.
For a person born in a village, write '1' in the box.
For a person born in a town/city, write '2' in the box.
For a person born In a foreign country, put 'X' In the
box against this sub-part and also against sub-part (c) on the
line.
101.1 If all efforts to classify the place of birth as rural/
urban fall, write 'not known' on the line.
Q. 18(c) : District
102. For a person who was born outside the village or
t(MIn of enumeration, i.e., for whom 'PL' is not written against
sub-part (a), you have to fill in this sub-part after enquiry.
102.1 For a person born outside the village or town of
enumeration but within the district of enumeration, write 'D'
on the line.
102.2 For a person born In another district of the State
of enumeration, or in a district In some other State/Union
Territory In the country, write the name of the district. Ifthe
person cannot name the district, write 'not known'.
102.3 For a person born outside India, put cross (X)
against this sub-part.
Q. 18(d) : State/Country
103. For persons born within the State of enumeration,
write 'X' against this sub-part on the line. Make sure that the
earlier entries made in sub-parts (a), (b) and (c) are consist-
ent with such an answerj for example, 'Pl' might have al-
ready bt.'en written against sub-part (a) or 'D', Is written against
sub-part (c) or any other district of the State of enumeration
is mentioned against sub-part (c).
,
t 03.1 For persons born outside the State of enumera-
tion but within the country, write the name of the State/
Union Territory where born.
103.2 For those born outside India, note merely the
name of the country and there is no need to enter the name
of the constituent state of the foreign country. Where a per-
son cannot name the country, the name of the continent
imy be noted.
103.3 For a person born on the high seas, record 'born
at sea', against this sub-part and put 'X' against sub-parts
(a), (b) and (c).
103.4 If a person was born in a train, boat or bus or
aircraft, etc., within the country write the particulars in sub-
part (a), (b) and (c) with reference to the administrative
territory where the event occured or was registered. place of last residence for the child, though the place where
the hospital is, will not be the place of the last residence of
Q. 19 : last Residence the mother.
104. The answer to this question will have to be filled in Q. 19(a) : Place of last Residence
respect of every person if he/she had another place of normal
residence irrespective of his/her place of birth, before he/ 105. For a person who has been in the village or town
she came to the present place where he/she is enumerated. of enumeration continuously since birth (except for shifting
Even if a person was born at the place of enumeration but to other place outside the village or town of enumeration for
because of his/her work or for studies, etc., he/she had shifted a purely temporary stay), write 'PL' against sub-part (a) and
subsequently to another village or town and had come back put cross (X) In the box against sub-part (b) and on the lines
again to the place of enumeration, he/she should be deemed against sub-parts (c) and (d). But for a person who had his
to have had another place of residence prior to his/her enu- last previous residence at any place outside the village or
meration here. For defence and similar personnel, this q ues- town of enumeration (irrespective of his place of birth), write
tion is not applicable. the actual name of the village or town or his actual previous
residence against this sub-part (a) and fill the other details
104.1 The immediate previous village or town of resi- againstsub'parts (b), (c) and (d).
dence is relevant only if he/she had been outside the village
or town of enumeration and not simply in another house or Q. t 9(b) : Rural (t )/Urban (2)
locality in the same place. For example, if a person born in 106. For a person who had previously resided outside
one part of Bombay City Is found residing in another part of the place of enumeration, ascertain if the place of last previ-
Bombay at the time of enumeration, the change of residence ous residence is rural or urban and record the answer. For a
should not be treated as change of place of residence be- person whose last previous residence Is a town/city, write
cause both the areas are within the same city of Bombay. '2' in the box, and for 'Rural', write '1'. For a person who
Similarly a person born in hamlet 1 of village Rampur and last resided in a foreign country, put cross (X) in the box.
found in hamlet 2 of the same village at the time of enumera-
tion, should not be deemed to have had another place of 106.1 For person whose immedite previous residence
residence than the village where he/she is enumeated. Where cannot be clssified, write 'not known'.
a person had merely gone out to another place or had been
106.2 Rural or urban status has to be determined with
shifting from place to place purely on tour or pilgrimage or
reference to the status existing at the time of enumeration.
for temporary business purposes, he/she should not be
deemed to have had another residence different from the Q. t 9(c) : District
place where he/she or his/her family normally resides. In
the case of person who is enumerated elsewhere than in his 107. For a person who had previously resided in an-
normal place of residence because of eligibility criteria laid other pice, i.e., for whom 'Pl' is not written against sub-part
down in paragraph 17. t, the place of his Immediate previ- (a) you have to fill in this sub-part after enquiry.
ous normal residence will be recorded as the place of last 1(fl. t For a person who previously resided in another
residence. Similarly, If a person Is enumerated at a place villge or town within the district of enumeration, write 'D'.
other than his place of birth and if he had no other place of
normal residence before coming to the place of enumera- 107.2 For a person who previously resided in another
tion, the place of birth would be the place of last residence. district of the State/Union Territory of enumeration or in a
district in any other State/Union Territory in the country,
t 04.2 It would not be possible to specify the duration write the name of the district. If he/she cannot name the
'Of stay which will qualify for reckoning last residence. The district, write 'not known'.
circumstances of each case would have to be taken Into con-
sideration in deciding whether a person has had a last resi- 107.3 For a person whose last previous residence was
dence or not. For example, an officer who has been trans- outside India, write 'X' against this sub-part.
ferred for a short period must be considered as moving from Q. 19(d) : State/Country
his/her place of previous posting which would become hls/
her place of last residence, irrespective of his/her stay in the 108. For a person whose last previous residence was
new posting. However, temporary movement like women outside the village or town of enumeration but within the
moving into a hospital for delivery, a person moving into a State or Union Territory of enumeration, put cross (X) against
hospital for treatment, etc., at a place other than their usual this sub-part but if it was outside the State or Union Terri-
residence, will be Ignored and these places will not be treated tory of enumeration but within the country write the name
as the last residence. In the case of a child born In a hospital of the State/Union Territory. Make sure that the earlier en-
into whcih the mother has moved temporarily for delivery tries made In sub-parts (a), (b) and (c) are consistent with
which is different from the usual place of residence of the such an answer, for example, 'Pl' might have already been
mother, the place where the hospital Is, will be treated as the written against sub-part (a) or 'D' is written against sub-part
305
(c) or any other district of the state of enumeration is men- up/running a business. The word 'business' refers to an eco-
tioned against sub-part (c). nomic activity involving risk-taking either on own account or
in partnership with others. Please note 'business' is different
108.1 For a person whose last previous residence was from job or employment for which wages/salary is received
outside the country write the name of the country and if
In cash or kind. For 'business' you have to enter code 12' in
name of the country is not forthcoming, write the name of
the box.
the continent.
112. A person can be said to have moved for educational
Q. 20 : Reasons for migration from place of last
purposes if he or she has moved to the pice of enumeration
residence
from his/her place of last residence, for joining a school/
college or any other type of educational institution either for
109. The question will be asked in the case of a person
the frrst time or for continuing his/her studies. For such a
for whom information has been recorded in Question 19
peson, code 13' has to be given. However, please note that if
i.e., last residence. However, please notE! that this questio~
this particulr person has moved along with his/her family
will not be canvassed in the case of those for whom you may
have written 'PL' against pice of last residence. This is be- because the entire. family has moved due to any reason, you
must note that thiS person has not moved for educational
cause they have had no pice of last residence. In all the other
purposes. In such a case the right code to be entered will be
cases you must find out the reasons for migration from the
code 14' namely IFamily moved'.
place of 1st residence and note the reasons by entering the
appropriate code. The codes which must be entered for the 113. The reason 'Family moved' code '4' will refer to cases
various reasons for migration are as follows: where the entire family moves. Such cases will come up if the
(a) Employment head of the household or the person on whom the family is
dependent has moved due to any reason such as transfer, etc.
(b) Business 2 There are cases where one or more members of the family
(c) Education 3 move along with the person who has moved in search of
employment or education or for other reasons. While the
(d) Family moved 4 person who has moved for a particulr reason will be assigned
the appropriate code, the other members who moved along
(e) Marriage 5 with that person will be assigned code '4', i.e., 'Family moved'.
(f) Natural calamities like diought, floods, etc. 6
114. If a person has moved consequent on getting married
(g) Others '7 assign code '5' for that person. If a person has moved becaus~
of natural calamities like drought, floods, etc., assign code' 6'
109.1 These codes have been printed at the bottom of
for that person.
the Slip. You must enter a code depending on the reasons
for migration in the box against this question. For defence 115. Code 17' IOthers' will include all other reasons for
and similr personnel as may be indicated to you this ques- migration not covered by employment, business, education,
tion will also not apply, since you will not have canvassed the family moved, marriage and natural calamities like drought,
Questions 18 and 19 of the Slip. Cross (X) may be put in floods, etc. This may include cases like movement due to retire-
the box in case the Question is not applicalbe, i.e., 'PL' or ment, displacement, etc.
cross (X) has been noted in Question 19(a).
110. A person will have moved for employment in the 116. It is Important to note that the reasons for migra-
following cases: tion are being noted for each person separately. Therefore,
in the same household, there may be cases where the rea-
(a) If he or she has moved in search of a job or hoping sons for migration are different for different members of the
to get.a job. household. For example, if the head of the household is pro-
moted and transferred, in his/her slip against Question 20
(b) Because he/she has got a job and has moved to take
you will have to assign code' l' because his/her movement
up the job.
is consequent on employment while the spouse and other
(c) Having already got a job, he/she has moved 'be- dependents should be assigned code '4' because the family
cause of a transfer, even if this is on promotion: moves. There are also cases, particulrly from the rural areas
to urban areas, where a boy or a girl moves to a town or city
110.1 If a person has moved for any of these reasons, fJr higher studies and in order to look after him or her an
record code '1' in the box. elderly person also moves. In such a case, in the case of the
111. A person can be said to have moved for 'business' person who moves for higher studies the reason for migra-
if he or she has moved to the place of enumeration from his/ tion will be 'Education' code '3' while In the case of elderly
her palce of last residence for joining a business or setting person, the reason will be IOthers' code 17'. If in case the
entire family has moved along with the student, for all the
306
other members of the family you will have to assign code '4'
'Family moved'. It is, therefore, necessary for you to make
careful enquiries and not to get confused with the different
reasons which may be applicalbe to different persons of the
same household.
117. In particulr, please note that you must make de-
tailed enquiries in the case of any unrelated members of the
households, such as cook, servant, etc. In their cases, their
movement from the pice of last residence may have been
due to employment. Similarly, in the case of those members
of the household who are rather distantly related to the head
of the household, you must also make such detailed enquir-
ies.
t t 8. It must be remembered that the reason 'Family
moved' code '4' can only come up in cases where some
other member of the family has moved for any of the other
reasons mentioned in the Slip. The members of the family
moved because either the head of the household or the per-
son on whom the family depends has moved because of
employment or for any other reason.
t 19. Please note that in the case of every person who
has come into India from any other country as a result of
partition or has been repatriated, the reasons for migration
wili be noted as 'Others' cod.: 7' and not any other code.
Q. 2 i : Duration of residence at the village or town
of enumeration
120. Note here the period in completed years of the
continuous residence in the village or town where the person
is being enumerated. This will apply even to a person born at
the pice of enumeration. But this question does not apply to
defence and similr personnel.
120.1 If he/she had left this villge or town and has lived
elsewhere for sometime, i.e., in Question 19 another place
of last residence is reported and has come back to this villge
or town, then the duration of residence to be noted against
this question is the period of the lateSt continuous residence.
But If a person had been away on a temporary visit or tour,
etc., that should not be taken as a break in the period of his/
her continuous residence here.
120.2 If the person was born at the place of enumera-
tion and also had no other place of last residence, i.e., 'PL'
has been noted in Question t 9(a), then cross (X) may be
put against Question 2 t in the box.
t 20.3 For a person whose duration of continuous resi-
dence at the place of enumeration is less than t year, write
'0' In the box.
FERTILITY
Q. 22 ! For all ever married women only
t 21. This question will be asked in the case of all ever-
married women. It will not be asked for a woman who has
307
never been married. Please note that the term 'ever married'
does not necessarily mean' currently married'. The 'ever-
married' would include all women who may be currently
married, the widowed, the separate and the divorced. This
question, in other words, will be asked of all women except
those who are 'Never Married'. For all women for whom
'M' or 'W' or '5' is entered in Question 5 of the Slip, this
question will be asked. In the case of women who are 'NM'
in Question 5 of the Slip, put cross (X) in the boxes In all
parts of this question.
Q. 22(a) : Age at marriage
122. You should ascertain the age at which the woman,
whom you are enumerating, was married and record that
age in completed years. If a woman has been married more
than once, the age at which she got married for the first time
should be recorded.
Q. 22(b) : Number of children surviving at present
123. In this question, you will have to find out how
many of the children born are still surviving, i.e., at the time
of enumeration.
123.1 Please note that the children need not necessarily
be staying with the mother, i.e., the woman you are enu-
merating. They may be elsewhere due to any reason. What
is important is whether they are alive, not where they live.
They may be any where, even outside the country. The im-
portant point is the number alive.
123.2 Having ascertained this number, enter the details
by sex and total in the boxes provided.
t 23.3 If there are no male or female children surviving
at the time of enumeration, write '0' in the appropriate box
or boxes.
Q. 22{c) : Number of children ever born alive
124. You should ascertain the total number of children
that the woman you are enumerating gave birth to from the
time she got married. If married, more than once, all the
children born to her should be ascertained.
124.1 The number of children born would include all
children born alive, even if later unfortunately any child died.
Many persons, specially older people may only count chil-
dren living with them. It is, therefore, essential to enquire
about the number of children living at home, those living
elsewhere and also those who were born alive but who are
unfortunately not alive now. Even if the child died within a
flW hours ofhis/her birth, he/she should be included in the
count. Still births, I.e., children born dead should not be
included in counting this number of children ever born. You
will have to ask politely but appropriate questions for getting
this information.
124.2 You should ensure that all live births are ascer-
tained irrespective of whether the children are alive now.
 124.3 It is our experience that the birth of a child may
not be reported readily if the child is not actually living at the
time of enumeration. The children who are born but may
have died before the enumeration may not be indicated by
the respondent ur.ll~u<?u make detailed enquiries. This would
be particularly true in the case of children who may have
died as infants. There is, therefore, need for a detailed probe
to ensure that you get the correct number.
124.4 Ascertain the number of children ever born alive
. by sex and write the figures in international numerals in the
boxes provided. Also give the total in the box provided.
124.5 If the woman reports that she has had no male or
female children born alive, write '0' in the appropriate box or
boxes.
Q. 23 : For currently married women only
125. This question has to be answered in respect of all
currently married women only, i.e., all women whose marital
status is shown as 'M' against Question S of the Slip. For all
others, a cross (X) may be put against this question on the line.
Any child born alive during last one year
126. You should ascertain if the currently married woman,
whom you are enumerating, gave birth to a child in the last
one year prior to the date of enumeration. If the respondent
is not able to reckon one year, you can tlnd out if a child was
born alive in 1990-91 to the woman you are enumerating
on or after any of the festival indicated to you by the Direc-
tor of Census Operations. Only if the child was born alive,
and even if the child had died soon after birth, the answer
should be 'Yes f , to this question. Still birth, i.e., a child which
is born dead should not be taken into account for this pUr-
pose. So while you should make sure that every case of birth
of a child born alive, even if it is not alive on the date of
enumeration, is reported, you should not reckon it if the
child was born lifeless.
126. 1 It is common experience that the birth of the
child may not be reported readily if the child is not actually
surviving at the time of enumeration. Infant deaths are still
high in the country. There is a chance of a number of such
cases being missed unless specifically questioned about. It is
necessary to record all live births even if the child has died
soon thereafter or had not survived to the day of enumera-
tion. Therefore, where the initial answer to this question is
'No', you should ask a specific question if there has been a
case of a child having been born alive in the last one yeat and
later dying before the enumeration date. This is a delicate
question and should be asked with tact in a manner not to
offend the sentiments of the respondent. Where a currently
married woman first answers that she had no child born In
the last or;e year, you may perhaps question her as follows:
308
"It has been found in some houses that a child was born
and had died soon after or a few days or months later and
such cases had not been reported. It is my hope that there
are no such cases here. Am I right ?"
126.2 This may bring in the required response. If she re-
ports 'No' then you can be slire that no birth has been missed.
You have to make sure that any live birth that has occurred
to the currently married owman in the last one year is netted
whether the child is surviving till the date of enumeration or
not. A similar probe to eliminate still births may also be
necessary. For example, when the answer is 'Yes' under this
question, you might ask if the child Is here in the house. If
the answer is 'Yes', no further question is needed. If 'No',
you might ask where the child has gone. The answer may be
'dead' or that it has gone elsewhere. If dead, then you might
ask when the child died and this will bring out the fact whether
or not it was a still birth. If the answer is 'Yes', then enter
'Yes' in the space below the question; If the answer is 'No'
enter 'No'in the space. Do not write in the dotted box.
126.3 In a case where the woman has had twins or
multiple births, please write 2, 3, etc., next to 'Yes' as the
case may be thus 'Yes' (2) or 'Yes' (3).
127. On the reverse of AppendicesXI-l toXI-1S specimen
entries in answer to questions reltingto ex-serviceman, migra-
tion and fertility have been shown for your facility.
NOTE: You may find on your revislonal round from
March 1 to March 5, 1991 a child is born to a
currently married woman is a household after your
last visit but before the sunrise of March 1, 1991.
You will have to take this into account and correct
the answers against Question 23 accordingly. You
must enquire sp:ecifically, if any such birth has
taken place. While ignoring still births all other
births where the child was born alive even if it did,
not survive long should be taken into account.
128. HaVing filled in the Individual Slip, you may fin~ it
rewarding to go through all the entries. This will enable you
to cross check the information,' and gaps, if any, can be filled
in then and there. This will obviate the need fo visit the house-
hold again to collect the missing information.
129. As stated in paragraph 33 you will be required to
fill up Individual Slip for all members of the household. Dur-
ing the course of your day's work you will have covered a
Irge number of households and filfect in the requisite number
of Individual Slips. After completing the day's work, you
must fill in columns 8 to 34 of the concerned household.
Please do not allow this work to accumulate. Instructions for
filling up columns 8 to 340fthe Household Schedulewill be
found in Chapter IV (paragraphs 141 to 158). This will
afford another opportunity to you to detect errors or gaps in
the Information collected, which you can conveniently col-
lect by re-vlsltingthe household(s).
 CHAPTER III
ENUMERATION OF HOUSELESS POPULATION AND REVISIONAL ROUND
130. The enumeration of the houseless population will
have to be carried out in the block assigned to you. The
houseless popultion can be found in any place and they should
not be omitted.
131. The Revlsional Round, the instructions for which
are part of this chapter, must be carried out in your block.
This Is because the revisional round Is an extremelylmpor-
tant and essential step in the total process of·enumeration
and It is only after the revlslonal round is over that the cor-
rect popultlon figures will be availble. Therefore, do not ne-
glect to carry out the revlslonal round of the block which
you are enumerating...
Enumeration of th~ Houseless
132. As stated earlier in paragraph 13 of this booklet,
you will be required to enumerate the houseless popultion in
your enumeration I1I0ck(s) on the night of February 28,
1991. In order to do this, it would be necessary for you to
complete the enumeration of all the persons in all the house-
holds living in census houses in your jurisdiction between
February 9 and February 28, 1991. During this period,
you will have taken note of the possible places where houseless
popultion is likely to live, such as on the roadside, pave-
ments, in hume pipes, under staircases, or In the open, tem-
ple, mandaps, platforms and the like. On the night of Febru-
ary l8/March 1, 1991, but before sunrise of March 1,
1991, you will have to quickly cover all such houseless house-
holds and enumerate them. If there is likely to be a very Irge
number of houseless persons in your jurisdiction whom you
may not be able to enumerate single-handed in one night,
you should report to your Supervisor In advance, so that
one or more extra enumerators can be deputed to assist you
In the one-night enumeration of such houseless persons. You
should keep particular watch on the large settlements of no-
madic population who are likely to camp on the outskirts of
the village. These people will have to be covered on the night
of February 28, 1991. You should of course make sure that
these persons have not been enumerated elsewhere.
133. At this point, please read the instructions about
updating and filling up of the Abridged Houselist, given in
Appendix V. You will be required to enter the details of the
houseless households in Section 3 of the Abridged Houselist
in the manner described therein. Also please recall the in-
structions given in paragraph 21 of this booklet where you
have been told that for houseless households, you should
record 'O'in bold letters. In giving the Serial number of the
household, you will have to indicate the Serial number of the
a
household with a prefix '0' separated by dash (-), as
explained In the instructions given in Appendix V.
309
134. Please remember that Household Schedule will be
filled for each houseless household In the manner explained
in paras 16 to 29 of this booklet. Thereafter, you will have
to fill up the Individual Slip for each member of the house-
hold, as per instructions given In paragraphs 30 to 129.
Thereafter, you will be required to fill in columns 8 to 34 of
the Household Schedule as per instructions given later.
Revisional Round
135. You have been told under paragraph 12 and para-
graph 13 of this booklet that in the next flvedays, i.e., from
March 1, 1991 to March 5, 1991, you will have to revisit
all the households in your jurisdiction and record any new
births that had taken place after your last visit, but before the
sunrise of March I, 1991 and any visitor(s) that had moved
into the household and who· had been away from his/her/
their pice of normal residence throughout the enumeration
period, I.e., from February 9, 1991- to February 28, 1991,
or an entire household that has moved into your jurisdiction
during this period and which has not been enumerated any-
where before. At this point, you may recall the instructions
given in paragraph 17 of this booklet where instructions about
persons eligible to be enumerated in a particular household
have been given.
136. It is important to remember the following in this
connection:
(1) If you are enumerating a new household in your
block during the revisional round, please recall the
instructions given In paragraph 20 and Serial number
of household and updating and filling up of Abridged
Houselist, as given in Appendix V.
(2) In respect of every new birth, you should make sure
that you give the correct Location Code including
the Serial number of household, fill up an Individual
Slip and make necessary entries in the Household
Schedule concerned. Also correct the entry in QUes-
tion 23 of the Slip pertaining to the mother of the
child whom you are enumerating during the
revlslonal round. Please make sure that the birth
has taken pice before the sunrise of March 1, 1991.
(3) You will have to ascertain if any death had unfortu-
nately taken pice In any of the households since your
1st visit and the sunrise of March I, 1991 and can-
cel the Individual Slip of the dead person writing
boldly across it as 'died'. Please remember to make
necessary correction in the Household Schedule
concerned.
 137. If you have exhausted the entire Household Sched-
ule for recording the particulrs of any household and it be-
comes necessary to record a new birth or visitor, then you
will fill in another Household Schedule form in continuation
of that Household Schedule, taking care that the Location
Code and other partlculrs are noted in the second House-
hold Schedule form properly. In such a case, please write on
the top right hand corner of the fresh Household Schedule
'continued' and note the Book and Form number of the con-
nected Household Schedule. Similrly, on the connected Sched-
ule note the word 'continued' and give the Book and Form
number of the additional Household Schedule form.
138. Changes made in the Household Schedule like ad-
ditions for new births or recording of visitors or deletion of
entry In respect of deaths, should be done neatly and conse-
quential changes in the total should be made. It is this final
total that must be entered in the bottom of the Household
Schedule.
139. You are now set for taking up the desk work at
home in connection with the census enumeration that you
have just completed. These are, as you will recall from para-
graph 12 of this booklet, (1 ) filling up of the Enumerator's
310
Working Sheet for preparing the Enumerator's Abstract, (2)
filling up of the Enumerator's Abstract, (3) filling up of Sec-
tion 1 of the Abridged Houselist and (4) handling over all
documents to your Supervisor, the documents being the
Notional Map, the Layout Sketch, all filled in Household
Schedule books, all filled In Individual Slip pads, filled in and
updated Abridged Houselist, the Working Sheets for prepar-
ing the Enumerator's Abstract, the filled in Enumerator's
Abstract and all blank Household Schedule books, Individual
Slip pads and other blank forms.
140. In addition, you have to collect the filled in Post-
graduate Degree Holder and Technical Personnel Schedules
from the households and individuals for whom you had is-
sued these schedules vide instructions given in paragraph 50.
You have to hand over the filled in scheduled to your Super-
visor. You will also be required to return the blank Post-
graduate Degree Holder and Technical Personnel Schedules
remaining surplus with you together with a statement (in the
form given at Appendix XI) giving an account of the number
of blank forms given to you, number of forms issued to eligi-
ble persons in the households, number of filled in schedules
collected and number of blank forms returned to the Super-
visor.
 CHAPTER IV
FILLING UP OF THE HOUSEHOLD SCHEDULE COLUMNS 8 TO 34
t 4 t . As mentioned in the instructions relating to the
filling up of columns t to 7 of the Household Schedule,
columns 8 to 34 of the Household Schedule have to be en-
tered with reference to the entries in the Individual Slip. For
each member of the household, you will have filled up an
Individual Slip. You will be required to copy out or to enter
the relevant particulars from the Individual Slip in the line
relating to that person in column 8 to column 34 of the
Household Schedule. The following instructions tell you how
to do this.
142. Please note that you should not allow this work to
fall into arrears. You must fill up these columns in the case of
those households whom you have enumerated each day at
the end of the day itself. This would save you a lot of trouble
and will also ensure that there are no errors.
143. It would be noticed that columns 12 to 21 relate
to males and columns 22 to 31 relate to females. Column 1
placed between columns 1 7 and 18 is a mere copy of col-
umn 1 already entered by YOll. This is repeated on the right
side of the Household Schedule to facilitate your work, by
obviating the need to trace back the entries for columns 18
onwards to column 1 on the left side of Household Sched-
ule. The instructions that follow will indicate how the entries
from the Individual Slip should be carried over to the appro-
priate columns (8-34) of the Household Schedule.
Cot. 8 : Mother Tongue
144. For the person entered in column 2 of Household
Schedule, the /Tlother tongue written against Question 6 of
the Individual Slip should be copied in Col. 8 of the House-
hold Schedule.
Col. 9 : Religioh
145. For the person entered in column 2 of Household
Schedule, check if H, M, C, S, Band J or actual religion
returned by the person has been recorded in Question 8 of
the Individual slip. If so, copy the same in Col. 9 of the
Household Schedule.
Col. 10 : Whether SC( 1) or ST(2)
146. For each person recorded In column 2 of the House-
hold Schedule, check whether in the corresponding Individual
Slip, '1' or '2' or 'X' is recorded in the box against Question
9. If so, copy the same in column 10 of the Household
Schedule.
Col. 11 : Name of Scheduled Caste/Tribe
147. For each person recorded in column 2 of House-
hold Schedule, copy out in column 11, the name of the
311
Scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tribe written against Ques-
tion 10 of the Individual Slip. Please do not make any mis-
take in copying out the correct spelling of the name of Sched-
uled Caste or Scheduled Tribe. Please also ensure that name
of Scheduled Caste will be entered in column 11 of House-
hold Schedule If Code 'I ' is copied in column 10 of House-
hold Schedule. Similarly the name of the Scheduled Tribe
will be entered in column 11 of Household Schedule if code
'2' is copied in column 10 of Household Schedule.
t 48. It must be noted that if there Is a cross (X) against
Question 9 of the Individual Slip for the person entered in
column 2 of the Household Schedule the corresponding col-
umn t 1 of the Household Schedule should be left blank.
Cols. 12 & 22 : Literate
149. For the person entered in column 2 of Household
Schedule, check from the corresponding Individual Slip
whether '1' is recorded in the box against question 11. If so,
put a tick (.I) under column 12 for male or a tick mark
under Col. 22 for female in the corresponding line.
Cols. 13 & 23 : Illiterate
150 As in the previous paragraph, check if '2' is reo
corded in the box against Question 11 of the Individual Slip
for the person entered in column 2 of Household Schedule
and if so, give tick (.I) mark under column 13 for male or a
tick mark under Col. 23 for female in the corresponding
line.
Cols. 14 & 24 : Entry in Q. 14A of Individual Slip
IYes'
151. For the person entered in column 2, check whether
'Yes' is recorded against Question 14A of the correspond-
ing Individual Slip. If the person is a male, put tick (/') under
column 14 and if female, put tick (.I) under column 24.
Cols. 15 & 25 : Entry in Q. 14A of Individual Slip
INo'
152. As in the preceding paragraph, check if 'No', i.e.,
'H' or 'ST' or 'D' or 'R' or 'B' or 'I' or 'a' is entered against
Question 14A of the Individual Slip for the person entf'red
in column 2 of the Household Schedule. If so and if t:ic
person is a male, put a tick (.I) under column 15 and if
female, put a tick (.I) under column 25.
Cols. 16 & 26 : Entry in Q. 14B of Individual Slip
'Yes'
153. For the person entered in column 2 of the House-
hold Schedule, check against Question 14B of the corre-
sponding Invidual Slip if'l' is entered in the box. If so, put a
tick (.I) under column 16 for male, but if the person is a
female, put the tick (.r) under column 261n the correspond-
ingline.
Cols. 17 & 27 : Entry in Q. 14B of Individual Slip
'No'
154. Check if '2' is recorded in the box against Ques-
tion 14B of the Individual Slip in respect of the person en-
tered in column 2 of the Household Schedule. If so, put tick
(.I) under column 171n the case of a male, but If the person
is a female, put the tick (/) under column 27 in the corre-
sponding line.
Cols. 18 & 28 : Entry in Q. 15A of Individual Slip
'C'
155. For the person entered in column 2 of the House-
hold Schedule, check if 'C' is recorded against Question 15A
of the corresponding Individual Slip and if so, put the tick
(.I) under column 1 8 if male, and if the person is a female,
put the tick (.r) under column 28 of the corresponding line.
Cols. 19 & 29,20 & 30, 21 & 31 : Entry In Q.
15A of Individual Slip 'Al'!'HHI'/'OW'
156. As in the previous paragraph, check from Ques-
tion 15A of the Individual Slip relating to the person entered
in column 2 of the Household Schedule whether 'AL' or
'HHI' or 'OW' is entered forthe person entered In column
2 of the Household Schedule. If so, a tick (.I) should be put
under the appropriate column 19 or 20 or 21 , as the case
may be, in case the person is a male and under column 29
or 30 or 3 t , as the case may be, if the person is a female.
3~2
Cols. 32, 33 & 34 : Entry in Q. 15A(i) to Q.
15A(iii)
157. For a person recorded in Col. 2 of the Household
Schedule, check if tick mark (.I) has been put in column 21
for male or in column 31 for female. If so, the entries from
the corresponding Individual Slip against Question 1SA(i) to
Question 1SA(ili) are to be copied In the Household Sched-
ule In the corresponding line.
158. HaVing entered these particulars in columns 8 to
34 for all the persons enumerated In the household, you will
have to strike the totals wherever applicable. You will notice
that a block for giving sex-wise totals of Scheduled Castes
and Scheduled Tribes has been provided under column 10
of the Household Schedule. This block has to be filled in
only if there is code '1' or '2' in column 10 for all or any
member of the household. Please note that this block will not
be filled in if all the members of the household do not belong
to SC or ST. In such cases, the whole block should be crossed.
You have to strike the total for column 10 very carefully and
enter the same in this block as per Instructions below:
Count the number of tick marks (.I) in column 4 of
HousEhold Schedule for whom code '1 ' is recorded in col-
umn lOin the corresponding line. These are male Sched-
uled Castes and enter the same in the block. Then count the
number of tick marks (/) in column 5 of Household Sched-
ule for whom code '1 ' Is recorded in column 10 of the cor-
responding line. These are female Scheduled Castes and en-
ter the same In the block. A similar procedure has to be
adopted for recording in the block the number of males and
females belongingto Scheduled Tribes. Thereafter, the total
for persons has to be struck by you adding males and fe-
males.
158.1 Having struck the totals, your job in respect of
this Household Schedule form is over and you should sign at
the bottom left hand corner and give date also.
 CHAPTER V
FILLING UP OF THE ENUMERATOR'S WORKING SHEET AND THE ENUMERATOR'S ABSTRACT
159. The specimen form of the Working Sheet for pre-
paring the Enumerator's Abstract is given on pages 72-73.
This form will be supplied to you in sufficient quantities. You
will be required to use separate form(s) for Normal house-
holds, Institutional households and Houseless households.
On these you will have to strike totals for Normal house-
holds, Institutionsl households and Houseless households
separately. Thereafter, on the last page ofthe Sheet(s) relat-
ing to the Normal households, you will have to carry over
the totals relating to Institutional households and Houseless
households to strike a grand total for each of the columns of
the Working Sheet except for column 2. The total for col-
umn 2 will have to be derived by counting the entries and
not just totalling the figures. At the end of your revisional
round, you will have a" the filled in Household Schedule
books comprising Normals households, Institutional house-
holds and Houseless households. For the Institutional house-
holds and Houseless hf)useholds, you will have indicated 'I'
and '0' respectively at the right hand corner of the first page
of the Household Schedu Ie. You will now be req uired to take
the Household Schedule books and fill up the Working Sheet
for preparing Enumerator's Abstract. The Working Sheet for
preparing Enumerator's Abstract has 29 columns. You will
be required to deal with Normal households, Institutional
households and Houseless households in separate sheets, while
filling up the Working Sheet from the entries given in the
Household Schedule. Each line in the Working Sheet will
contain the totals for one household.
PJge No.
160. On right hand top corner of the form, you will
h,".'e to indicate page number. The page number will run
(,' ,tinuously for each type of household. That is to say, for
Nr :mal households, the page number of the Working Sheet
\. ,tart from 1, for Institutional households again the page
I page of the setdealing with normal households. Similar pro-
; I !lber will start from 1 and similarly for Houseless house-
:5, the page number will start from 1.
160.1 You will have to arrange your filled in Household
" . dule books in ascending order of the book number. You Name of Enumerator
~: ,luld take up the first book and pdk up a form of Working
-' ,t for entering the details. If you are dealing with a sched-
l' '. 'Jtingto a Normal household, you should enter details
in " ': Working Sheet relating to 'Normal household'. During
I i";~ (,)I..lrse of your work, if you come across a schedule re-
1'[, . "0 an 'Institutional household', please do nto forget to
iKI: liP a fresh Working Sheet and enter relevant details in
tr 2t "ieet after assigning the page number and other details
separately. Similarly, when you come across a 'Houseless
household', please pick up a fresh Working Sheet and enter
the details in that sheet.
313
location Code
161. Location Code of your enumeration block should
be copied from the Household Schedule and written here.
This will have five elements, viz., State code, District code,
Tehsil/Taluka/PS/Development Block/Circle or Town code,
Village or Ward code and Enumeration Block number within
brackets. location Code should be repeated on every page
of the Working Sheet. You have also to write the code number
of the C.D. Block in the space provided.
Number of Households by Type
162. It will be noticed that the same form is being sup-
plied for entering details in respect ofNormal/lnstitutional1
Houseless households. At the right hand top, three types of
households have been indicated. You will have to score out
the entry which is not applicable. For eXample, if you are
dealing with Normal households, please score out the entries
'Institutional' and 'Houseless'. Again, if you are dealing with
'Institutional households', please score out the entries 'Nor-
mal' and 'Houseless'. Similarly, when you deal with
'Houseless households', score out 'Normal' and 'Institutional'.
If you are using more than one page for a particular type of
household, please do nto forget to score out inapplicable
types on each sheet, as indicated here.
162.1 For recording the number of households by type
separately for Normal households, Institutional households
and Houseless households, you will have to count the number
of entries given in column 2 (Serial No. of Household) of
the working sheet relating to each type of household and
enter the figure here. For example, for determining the
number of Normal households, you will count the number
of entries in column 2 of the set of working sheets dealing
with Normal households and enter the figure on the first
cedure will have to be followed for entering the number of
Institutional households and Houseless households in theap-
propriate Working Sheets.
163. This hardly calls for any explanation. You will be
required to write your name here.
Col. 1 : line No.
f 64. As in the Houselist form, here also, line numbers
are being provided. The lines have been numbered as 1,2,
3,4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9,0 and repeated likewise. The idea is to
reduce your scriptory work, so that when you go to the
10th line, you put 1 at the 10th place to make the line
number read as 10. Similarly, write 1 In the 10th place on
 CENSUS OF
WORKING SHEET fOR PREPARING
(To be compiled from

Location code ........................... '" ........... . Name of Enumerator ..................................................... . Code No. of Development
SI.No.
...
Line '"c0 QI
'iij
S.C. S.T. MALES
No. of ~
'"QI
iij E
house- QI
Q" l: QI
..... Literates IIliter- 'Yes'in 'No'in 'Yes'in 'No'in
hold (Col. 10)** ates 14A 14A 148 148
(Col. 10)**
(Col. 2) (Col. i) (Col. 5) M F M F (CoU2) (Col. 13) (Col. 14) (CoI.1S (Col. 16) (CoI.17)
1 2 3 4 S 6 7· 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1S
1

4
-5

Total @

@Count number of entries and give total.

Checked and found correct
Signature of Circle Supervisor ............................... .
Date ................................................................. ..

314
INDIA 1991 Page No............ .
ENUMERATOR'S ABSTRACT
Household Schedule)
Normal ...................... .
Number of households by type" Institutional ............... .
Block ................................................•....... Houseless.................... .
MALES FEMALES
Entry in Q. 1 SA 'Yes' in 'No'in 'Yes'in 'No'in Entry in Q. 1SA
C AL HHI OW Literates Illiterates 14A 14A 14A 14B C AL HHI OW

(CoI.18) (CoI.19) (CoI.20) (CoI.21) (CoI.22) (CoI.23) (CoI.24) (CoI.2S) (CoI.26) (CoI.27) (CoI.28) (Col.29) (Col. 30) (Col.31)

16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

Column Numbers shown within brackets refer to column num- * Strike out whichever is not applicable
bers of Household Schedule Signature of Enumerator ................... .
** Column~ 6-9 of the working sheet may be filled in from the figures Date ..................................................
of the block given under column, 10 of Household Schedule.

315
the next line to read as 11 and so on. You should not change
the printed line number in case you have to score out a line
owing to mistakes committed in.copying. The last line number
will Incidentally give you the total number of households of a
particular type entered in the Working Sheet which should
tally the total of entries in column 2 which you are required
to enter at the right hand top corner of the form under
'Number of households by type', but If you have scored out
any line owing to some mistake in copying, then this tally
cannto be achieved.
Col. 2 : SI. No. of Household
165. This number will be copied from the top of the
Household Schedule form you are dealing with.
Cols. 3 to 5 : Persons, Males and Females
166. In these columns, enter total of columns 2, 4 and
5 respectively as struck by you in the concerned Household
Schedule.
Cols. 6 to 29 of the Working Sheet
167. The colu!l1n headings are self-explanatory. Under
each column, the column number of the Household Sched-
ule has been indicated within brackets. You have merely to
bke the total of the relevant column of the Household Sched-
ule and post it under the appropriate column of the working
sheet in respect of a particular household.
167.1 The figures in columns 6-9 may be filled in from
the figures of block given under column 10 of Household
Schedule. In case the block has been crossed in the House-
hold Schedule, dash (-) may be entered in these columns.
Total
168. A separate line has been provided for entering the
total. Total for columns 3 to 29 are straight forward totals.
Total for column 2 will have to be derived by counting the
entries, as indicated in the foot-note.
168.1 It is expected that you will be using more than
one Working Sheet for Normal households. Therefore, you
will have to derive the 'totals' for all the columns pertaining
to the Working Sheets of Normal households on the last
page. Identify this line (i.e. total) by writing 'Normal' in col-
umn 2 meaning thereby that these totals relate to Normal
households.
168.2 Having struck totals for all columns relating to
Normal households, Institutional households and Houseless
households separately, you have to carry over the totals re-
latingto Institutional households and Houseless households
on to the last page of the sheets pertaining to 'Normal house-
holds' and strike grand total. For doing so, please write 'In-
stitutional' against the concerned line in column 2 of the
316
Working Sheet and 'Houseless' against the concerned line
(in column 2 of the Working Sheet) and then strike the 'grand
total' and write 'Grand total' in column 2. If, however, there
be no space on the last page of the working sheet(s} relating
to Normal households for-striking these totals, you may use
a separate sheet for this purpose and attach it to the set of
Working Sheets relating to Normal households.
169. A specimen of the Enumerator's Abstract form is
given on the next page. The instructions are given hereafter.
INSTRUCTIONS FOR FILLING UP THE
ENUMERATOR'S ABSTRACT FORM
location Code
170. The Location Code, as noted in the Working Sheet
and in all your other documents, consisting of the frve ele-
ments, namely, State, District, Tehsil/Taluk/PS/Development
BlockIOrde or Town, Village or Ward and Enumeration Block
Number within brackets should be given here. You have also
to write the Code No. of the C.D. Block in the space pro-
vided.
Name of Enumerator
I 71. You should write your name here.
Total Number of Occupied Residential Houses
172. You have merely to copy the figures noted in sub-
section Bof Section 1 of the Abridged Houselist.
Number of Normal Households
173. You will recall that you have noted the number of
households by type on the right-hand top corner of the first
page of the working sheets' relating to Normal households.
You have to take this figure for Normal households and post
it here. '
Number of Institutional Households
174. You will again recall that you have noted the number
of households by type on the right-hand top corner of the
first page of the Working Sheets relating to Institutional house-
holds. You have to take this figure for Institutional house-
holds and post it here.
Number of Houseless Households
175. As in the case of number of Institutional house-
holds, you have to take the figure pertaining to Houseless
households from the right-hand top corner of the Working
Sheet for number of households by type and post it here.
NOTE: Please puta cross (X) againstthe Items 'Number
of Institutional households' and 'Number of
Houseless households', as the case may be, If
 CENSUS OF INDIA 1991

ENUMERATOR'S ABSTRACT

(To be compHed from wor1dng sheet for Enumerator's Abstract)

location Code .....•..................•....................•.......•............................... No. of normal households ....................................................................

Name of Enumerator .......••. 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• No. oflnstltutlonal households ..•...•.....••..........•.•...•...........•.••.••..•........
Total No. of occupied No. ofhouseless households •.....••.....•..............•..••.••••....•.•..•.••••.••••.......
residential houses .•••••••.•.•••...••.•••••••...•..•••••••..•••.........•••••......•..•.•..•••..... Total No. ofhcuseholds ..••.••..•••.••........••.•..•.••••••••..••.•.••....•.••..•...•••.•.•.

Code No. of Development Block •...••.•••.••...•••..••••.•••••....••.•..•...•.•....•.•...••

SI. No. Particulars Persons Males Females

1 2 3 4 5

1. Population induslve of population shown against serial Nos. 14 & 15

(Total of cals. 3, 4 and 5 of &rand total nne in the last page of wor1dng
sheets for nonnal households)

2. Scheduled Caste (grand total of cals. 6 & 7)

3. Scheduled Tribe (grand total of cals. 8 & 9)

4. literate (grand total of cals. 10 & 20)

S. illiterate (grand total of cals 11 & 2 I )

6. 'Yes'ln 14A (grand total ofcals. 12 & 22)

7. 'No' in 14A (grand total of cals. 13 & 23)

8. 'Yes' in 141 (&rand total of cals. 14 & 24)

9. 't"40' in 148 (grand total of cals. 15 & 25)

10. 'C' in 15A (grand total of cals. 16 & 26)

II. 'AI' In 15A (grand total of cols. 17 & 27)

12. 'HHI' In ISA (grand total of coIs. 18 & 28)

13. 'OW' In I SA (grand total of cals. 19 & 29)

14. Insdtutlonal population (Total of insdtutlonal line cals. 3, 4 and 5 in

last page of wor1dng sheet for normal households)

15. Houseless population (Total of houseless line cols. 3, 4 & 5 in last page
of wor1dng sheet for normal households)

Checked and found correct

Signature of Supervisor .•.•..•••...•..........•.••••••.....•.......•.•.•••••..•..........•••.•.. Signature of Enumerator ..................................................................... .

Date •.•....•.•.......•................ ...................•.•.•.......•..•.......••.......•.•..•.......... Date ..................................................................;..................................

Note : Columns mentioned under col. 2 within brackets are columns of wor1dng sheet from which data have to be posted.

317
 there are no such households in your
enumeration block.
Total Number of households
176. On the right hand top, you have noted the number
of Normal households, Institutional households and Houseless
households separately. You have merely to add them up and
enter the figure here.
Cols. 1 to 5
177. The next section deals with 15 items and 5 Col-
umns. The particulars are given under column 2 and the
column number of the Working Sheet to which the particu-
lars relate have been indicated within brackets in each case.
For particulars noted against 51. Nos. 1 to 13, you have to
take the relevant figures of the columns indicated within
brakcets and post them under the appropriate columns 3, 4
and 5 of this form. The figures will be found on the last page
of the Working Sheet dealingwith Normal households against
the line representing 'Grand total'.
SI. No.1: Population inclusive of population shown
against 51. Nos. 1 4 and 15 of the form
178. In columns 3, 4 and 5 of the Enumerator's Ab-
stract form, You will have to give the grand totals of columsn
3,4 and 5 as derived on the last page of the Working Sheet
dealing with Normal households and where you have struck
total for all entries in respect of Normal households, Institu-
tional households and Houseless households. These figures
will be inclusive of the population figures reflected under
columns 3, 4 and 5 against 51. Nos. 14 and 15 of this form.
SI. Nos. 2 to 13
179. These items hardly call for any explanation. The
column numbers are indicated within brackets against each.
You have merely to take the appropriate figure from the line
representing 'Grand total' on the last page of the Working
Sheet dealing with Normal households and post the appro-
priate figure under columns 4 and 5, as the casey may be,
and derive total in column 3.
SI. No. 14 : Institutional Population
180. On the last page of the Working Sheet dealing with
Normal households, you have entered the total In respect of
the Institutional households. You have to take the figures of
columns 3, 4 and 5 of the line in the Working Sheet repre-
senting the 'Institutional households' and enter the same in
columns 3, 4 and 5 of the Enumerator's Abstract form.
51. No. 15 : Houseless Population
181 . Here again, you have to look to the last page of the job in so far as the t 99 t Census operation is concerned and
Working Sheet dealing with Normal households and take the you can reasonably take pride in having performed a
318
figures given in columns 3, 4 and 5 of the line representing
Homeless households and post them in columns 3, 4 and 5
of the Enumerator's Abstract form.
Please note that the Institutional population and Houseless
popUlation indicated against SI. Nos. 14 and 15 are included
in the total population of your enumeration block shown
against SI. No.1.
182. It is needless to add that you should check the
entries carefully and after satisfying yourself that everything
is in order, you should sign the filled in Working Sheets and
Enumerator's Abstract form. If you have, by any chance
been put incharge of more than one enumeration block, please
remember that you will have to prepare separate sets of
Working Sheets and Enumerator's Abstract for each of the
enumeration blocks assigned to you.
183. You have now to arrange all your records which
would be as follows:
(1) Notional Map,
(2) Layout Sketch,
(3) Filled in and updated Abridged Houselist which
you have updated as per Instructions given In para-
graph 133,
(4) Filled in Household Schedule books,
(5) Filled in Individual Slip pads,
(6) - Working Sheets for Enumerator's Abstract in three
sets tagged together,
(7) The Enumerator's Abstract form,
(8) Filled in Post-graduate Degree Holder and Techni-
cal Personnel Scnedules,
(9) Statement shOWing the number of Post-graduate
Degree Holder and Technical Personnel Schedules
received, issued, filled in Schedules collected and
blank schedules returned (Appendix XI),
(10) Blank forms, Household Schedule books and Indi-
vidual Slip pads referred to above.
(1 t) Blank Post-graduate Degree Holder and Technical
Personnel Schedules.
184. You are now required tohand over all the docu-
ments with an Inventory which should contain the Book Nos.
of Household Schedules and Pad Nos. of Individual Slips to
your Supervisor. Having done so, you have completed your
national task well.
APPENDICES

319
 .--
w
>
.~
o
5
z
- iii
.. 1&1
0:
...
:3
" ~ a:
...... I
cncn
.......
Olen ~ fi
S :::i

n
i~
w 1ii
J:
....
z
- z
z
~
0
C
0
a
.
,~

->< i~
J: U
III C
(I)

- Ul Q.
I ..J 0..
<{
Q ~
W
Z • Q
u.l
c.. W
~
c.. i

!-I
« .1-; . ~
0
~

~
-~
.. ~
\

~ ...i ,)
. ()

i!

aI '
/
•
"u
,
\ Ei
\

11 Ii
II
II

I II
II
I,

, i

321
 z __

_JL !-D LJL

8.0 . . . . " . ) 1 ..
III
~
<
2 c:
W 111
0: -e
..
~o;
CI)CI)
~
<t ::>
0..
~ ,10.
I

I!
11
W ::!
~ ~
AI! .2
- (5

--
><
0
'1~

i~
:z Z
o~ .;:::::
X 'x
VI '0
III
.J
-
C
(I)
a.
Z :!
I.lJ
a.
4;
III o
0..
0.. \II
~
-< o
1/1
J .....
,oj ...
~

II

a
H
c
_
',"0""••If' ••

II : ,_
:
Vi '
~i
it
*:!.

i! &
'os
I
f
'

0
Z \
\

'I
i 'I

i 0~ c;E)~
"I,
II
i II
II
i II
I.

322
 , ~ r-------------------
5.\
fLt
t,,·g~.

i1
•
.._--

w
>
i=
'0"
u
~ ~
~
::J
W lX:
lY.
Oi- oc( I
...
C'l0'I
... 0'1 A.
~ i
~~-
~ ~
(J)
w
,_:t 15
:)0
15 ~
u.
~
2
!
-
--
.....
1-1

~
~
~~
~
0
:t
III
tit
oJ

~ <::
.~
"'0
C
8.
Q.
Z w
UJ 0
p..
CI... W
~
< ... 0
1/1
~"J 1
10

~'a . •
-~
~ E.."
.:
UI
I
II III
,., y ..
~o
Ii!
~iIi
!! "
\i{ "
,~
...

,I.
I,'r
I,

I
[§JE] ~<1 '""I
"'I
i II

32~
 ~ j ,-----------------
f} z--
't, r
ii :z:

.•-
J lll.___:~il-O~ w
>
j::
c(
u
5 ~
~ ...
.0
:::J
0; .... w I
cn(J) a: .c
...
,...C!l
c(

0..
...
0
W

i!
c( ~
~ ""J)
0

m :,. I&J
I
S
0
:
0
I
4
...
4
•
I-

~
.5
'l&~ ~~.
.~
~ !i - :z

-g:~
•
~~
~ .~
X 0
I
1J
C
III q)
0.
III 0.
:::! «
~
w
~
0
.~ w
~

...
0
j en

... .~I
CD

Ii
';:-; ouo .. INOHU
..,~

.,,0." '110M'

~~ ...• •.•
0

l!..
If ;:
!1lI

ill
I "

\
\

I,
011

! !

324
 APPENDIX V
INSTRUCTIONS TO ENUMERATORS FOR UPDATING SECTION 2, FILLING UP OF SECTION 3
AND FILLING UP OF SECTION 1 OF THE ABRIDGED HOUSElIST
Introduction
As in the 1981 Census, an Abridged Houselist will have
to be prepared at the 1991 Census also. The Abridged
Houselist estal3lishes an essential link between the Houselist
and the population enumeration. It will serve as a frame for
assigning household serial number to each household in an
enumeration block, as will be seen later, and it will also serve
as a frame for post-enumeration surveys and other surveys
which may be taken up in the future. The Abridged Houselist
will be prepared separately for each enumeration block. It is
an important document and you must fill it up carefully after
reading these instructions given in the notes to the Abridged
Houselist form itself. A copy of the Abridged Houselist form
comprising Section 1, 2 and 3 is enclosed (Annexe I).
2. You will be given one copy of the Abridged Houselist
form for your block by your Supervisor. You will notice that
identification particulars and Section 2 of the form are· al-
ready filled in (Annexe II). At the beginning will be given the
identification particulars and location code of your block.
Section -2 contains essentially a list of all census houses and
households in your block copied from the Houselist. This list
has to be updated by you as at the enumeration, because
some changes might have taken place in your block since the
houselisting operations. Some of the census houses which
existed at the time of houselisting, might have been demol-
ished and new census houses might have come up. Again,
some of the households might have moved out and some
new households might have moved in. All theSe will have to
be taken care of by you in updating the Abridged Houselist.
The new census houses and households will have to be listed
by you in Section 3. Section 1 will be filled up at the end of
the enumeration.
3. While going around your block for enumeration, you
will have to check whether each census house and household
listed in Section 2 of the Abridged Houselist is actually there.
At the same time, you will also have to look for new census
houses and new households which are not listed in Section
2. It is also possible that some of the census houses or house-
holds in Section 2 are still there but their particulars might
have changed.
4. The following situations may arise:
(i) A household listed in Section 2 might have moved
out leaving the census house or part occupied by it
vacant,
(ii) A building or census house listed in Section 2 might
no longer exist,
325
(iii) A household listed In Section 2 might have moved
out and a new household might have moved In, In
its place,
(iv) The fully residential, partly residential or non-resi-
dential use of a census house listed in Section 2
might have changed,
(v) The head of a household listed in Section 2 might
have changed,
(vi) A new household might have moved into a vacant
or non-residential census house,
(vii) A new building which is not listed in Section 2 might
have come up,
(viii) A new census house might have come up in a build-
ing already listed in Section 2,
(Ix) A new household might have moved into or split in
an already occupied residential house.
5. In case of situations (i) and (ii), the relevant entries in
Section 2 will have to be deleted, in case of (iii), (iv), (v) and
(vi) the entries in Section 2 will have to suitably amended
and in case of (vii), (viii) and (Ix), Section 3 will have to be
filled. The instrllctions for deleting or amending entries in
Section 2 or for filling up Section 3 in each of these situa-
tions are given below.
Instructions for Recording Changes in Section 2
6. In the case of_first six situations mentioned in para-
graph 4 above, necessary changes or corrections will have to
be made in Section 2 as follows:
(I) If a household appearing in Section 2 has moved
out leaving the census house or part occupied by it
vacant then the entries in columns 5 to 8 relating to
the household have to be deleted. In column 8 write
in such cases "Household left". Please note that when
any census house or household is deleted in Section
2, the serial number in column 1, house number,
household number or the serial number of house-
hold in column 7 of subsequent houses and house-
holds should not bt! changed.
(ii) If you find that a building or census house appear-
ing in Section 2 no longer exists, all the lines relating
to the building or census house will have to be de-
leted. In this case also, the subsequent serial num-
 bers in columns 1 and 7 need not be changed.
(iii) If a household listed in Section 2 has moved out and
another household has moved in its place, the name
of the head of household in column 6 will be changed
in Section 2. Indicate this reaso'1 for the change in
column 8.
(iv) If the use to which a census house is put has changed,
the entry in column 4 for that census house in Sec-
tion 2 will have to be scored out and the current use
entered.
Such a change in use of the house might be coupled
with a household leaving or a household moving into
the census house. For example, where a pa"rtly or
fully residential house is now used for purely non-
residential purposes, not only the entries in column
4 should be scored out and the current use of the
house should be recorded, but the entries from col-
umns 5 to 8 should also be deleted as the house-
hold living in it earlier would have moved out. If
more than one household was recorded in that cen-
sus house, all the entries in subsequent lines relating
to such households should also be deleted.
However, in cases where the census house has re-
mained non-residential but only the use has changed,
, the entry in column 4 will have to be scored out
and a fresh entry made to indicate the new use.
Where a non-residential house has become a partly
or fully residential house, one or more households
might have moved into the census house. In this
case, first the entries in Section 2 will be scored out
and the current use should be recorded in column
8 for cross reference since particulars of the new
household(s) which might have moved in would be
entered in Section 3 in columns 1 to 8. In such
cases please quote serial number of the entry in Sec-
tion 3 in column 8 of Section 2.
Other changes in use of a census house from partly
residential to fully residential or from fully residen-
tial to partly residential mayor may not involve
household (5) moving in or household(s) moving out.
If movement of households is involved, such move-
ment shOUld be treated in the manner described
above.
(v) If the head of a household has changed, the entry in
column 6 (name of head of household) in Section 2
should be scored out and the name of current head
of household should be entered.
(vi) If a new household has moved into a vacant house,
then the entries in all columns of Section 2 have to
be scored out and fresh entries made in Section 3.
326
Reason for scoring out shOUld be given in column
8.lf more than one new household has moved into
such census house, then all the households have to
be entered in Section 3. In this case also for cross
reference please quote serial number of entry In
Section 3 in column 8 of Section 2.
7. Please note that the reason for any change that you
may make in Section 2 must be given in column 8 as illus-
trated above.
Instructions for Filling up Section 3
8. The columns of Section 3 and Section 2 are identical.
The serial number in column 1 should run for Section 2 and
3 continuously, i.e., the first serial number entered in Sec-
tion 3 will be in continuation of the last serial number in
Section 2.
9. Before you enter a new building or census house in
Section 3, please recall the definition of census house. The
manner in which new buildings, new census house or new
households have to be numbered has already been indicated
to you. It must be remembered that a new building will be
numbered has already been indicated to you. It must be
remembered that a new building will be numbered on the
basis of the number which the previous building has. For
example, a new building which has come up recently be-
tween building Nos. 45 and 46, will be numbered as 45/1,
etc. Similarly, new census houses will have to be numbered
by use of brackets. If in building No. 43, there was previ-
ously one census house but now there are two, these will
have to be numbered as 43( 1) and 43(2). For new house-
holds, you will have to number them by use of alphabets
within brackets such as 43( 1)(a), 32( 1)(b), etc. It Is impor-
tant to note that new non~residential houses must also be
entered in Section 3.
10. Section 3 will have to be filled up when you come
across the situations mentioned in sub-paras vii, viii and ix of
para 4. There are cases where a new building which is not
listed in Section 2 has come up, or a new census house might
have come up in a building already listed in Section 2, or a
new household might have moved into an already occupied
residential house.
11. If you come across a new buildingwhlch is not listed
in Section 2, you must give it an appropriate building number
(Please see paragraphs 8 and 9) and enter this building
number in column 2. If there is only one census house in
this new building, you must obviously enter the same number
again in column 3, because in such a case the building number
and the census house number are the same. If there are two
or more census houses in this building, then you will have to
give these appropriate census house numbers (Please see
paragraph 9) and enter these in different lines in column 3.
Having filled columns 1,2 and 3, you must now record the
use or uses to which this new building and the census house
or houses in it is or are being put. Obviously If there Is more
than one census house, you must record the use to which
each one of these Is being put in column 41n the appropriate
line. If the use is completely non-residential, then no furhter
details need be entered In columns 5, 6 and 7 and you must
only write dash (-) In these columns.
12. The new building or the census houses in It may be
occupied by a household or more than one household. If
there Is a household or more than one, you must give the
household or households, a household number (Please see
paragraphs 9 and 10) and enter this number in the appro-
priate line in column 5. Please note that if there is an entry in
column 4 like "workshop-cum-residence", "residence", etc.,
then there must be an entry in column 5. In all such cases,
columns 6 and 7 must also be completed.
t 3. In case of a new census house in a building already
listed in Section 2, enter census house number in column 3.
Please note that if the building in Section 2 had only one
census house, its census house number will now have to be
changed. For example, if building number 43, had one cen-
sus house only in Section 2 numbered as 43, and if you now
find another census house in this building, the census house
number In Section 2 will have to be changed as 43( 1) and
the new census house in Section 3 will be entered with number
43 (2). It should, however, be noted that if a new household
has moved into a census house already listed in Section 2,
the census house number should not be repeated in column
3 of Section 3. You need only to fill columns 5 and 6 of
Section 3 and put dashes (-) in column 2, 3 and 4. Where
more than one line relating to the same building or census
house has to be filled, the building number or census house
number should be entered only in the first line and in subse-
quent lines, wl\iteonly dash (-).
t 4. In column 4, the use of the census house should be
recorded only for new census houses. For such census houses,
the description of the purpose for which the census house is
used, should be enquired and recorded in full, e.g., resi-
dence, workshop-cum-residence, shop-cum-residence, etc.
This will be recorded only in the first line used for the census
house against the census house number. If more than one
line is used for the new census house, because there are
more than one household, put dash (-) in column 4 in the
second and subsequent lines.
15. In column 5, the household number will be recorded
for each new household. For a new census house listed in
Section 3, the households residing in it will be listed in each
line startng from the first line. If the census house is non-
residential, write dash (-) in this column. Please note that
where a new household has moved into a census house al-
ready listed in Section 2 with only one household residing in
it, the number of the household listed in Section 2 will have
to be changed. For example, if census house number 45 had
327
only one household'reslding in It and listed as number 45 In
Section 2 and you now find more than one household In that
census house, then you will have to change the number of
the household In Section 2 to 45(a). The new households
will be entered In Section 3 and numbered as 45{b), 45(c),
etc., but there will be no entries In colUmns 2, 3 and 4, i.e.,
building number, census house number and use to which
census house is put, relating to households 45(b) and 45{c).
You should put dash (-) In columns 2, 3 and 4 and record
new household in column 8 for these households.
16. In column 6, against a household number in col-
umn 5, write the name of head of household. Ifin column 5,
there Is dash (....,...) I.e., If the use of the census house Is solely
non-residential, repeat the dash (-) in column 6 also.
t 7. The serial number of household in column 7 should
run continuously for the enumeration block. This means in
Section 3, every household should be given a serial number
in continuation of the serial number of the households in
Section 2 (column 7).
t 8. You may remember that duringhouselisting, only
those households which lived in census houses were listed.
There are many households which live on pavements, etc.,
and do not live in census houses. These are HO;Jseless house-
holds. Such Houseless households will be noticed by you
when you go around your enumeration block. You must
enumerate the Houseless households as you would have been
told, on the last day of the enumeration period, i.e., on the
February 28, 1991, and this enumeration will be done late
in the evening when these Houseless households settle down
for the night. Every such household will have to be entered
serially In Section 3 of the Abridged Houselist after all the
census houses have been covered. For these households only
dash (-) will be entered in columns 2 to 4 and '0' in col-
umn 5. The serial number in columns 1 and 7 will run con-
tinuouslyas mentioned earlier for these households also. The
serial number of the household for these Houseless house-
holds will have a prefix '0', separated by a dash (-). Exam-
ples of how these numbers will be written are given at the
end (Annexe III).
Instructions for Filling up Section 1
19. Section t relating to the population of the Enumera-
tor's Block will have to be filled in by you at the end of the
enumeration. After you have completed you Enumerators
Abstract, you must enter the figures of population, number
of occupied residential nouses and number of households
against Parts A, Band C In Section 1. The instructions to fill
in Parts A, Band C of Section 1 are described below.
20. Part A of Section 1 (Population of Enumerator's
Block) will be copied from the Enumerator's Abstract which
you will prepare after the revisional round has been com-
pleted in your enumeration block and totals struck. For fill-
ing up Part Bof Section 1 (number of occupied re.idential
houses) you will have to count the entries in column 3 (Cen-
sus House No.) of both Section 2 and 3 of the Abridged
Houselist. tt should be noted that in column 3 ofthe Abridged
Houselist in Sections 2 and 3, not only residential houses,
but non-residential houses would also have been entered.
Therefore, in order to ascertain the number of occupied resi-
dential houses, you will have to check the entry in column 3
of Sections 2 and 3 with the corresponding entry in column
4 of the Abridged Houselist. A census house entered in col-
umn 3 will qualify to be counted as an occupied residential
house, if there is a corresponding entry of either 'wholly
residential' or 'partly residential' in column 4. For example,
if Census House No.7 ( 1) in column 3 in described as 'resi-
dence' in column 4, it will be reckoned as an occupied resi-
dential house. Similarly, if Census House No.9 in column 3
is shown as workshop-cum-residence in the corresponding
column 4, it will also be reckoned as an occupied residential
house. On the other hand, if Census House No. 7( 1) Is
shown as 'office' in column 4 and Census House No. 7(2) is
shown as 'factory' in column 4 of either Section 2 or 3 of
the Abridged Houselist, neither of these will qualify to be
reckoned as an occupied residential house. It must be noted
that census houses entered in column 3 against which the
corresponding entries are 'vacant' in column 4, should not
be reckoned as occupied residential houses. Normally, for
every occupied residential house, there will be correspond-
ing_ entries in column 5 (Household No.), column 6 (Name
of the Head of the Household) and column 7 (SI. No. of the
328
Household), except In cases where the occupants of a resi-
dential house have gone on a temporary Journey/pilgrimage
which fact will be noted In the Remarks column. In such a
case, the entry in column 4 will doubtless be shown as 'resi-
dence'. Please note that If a residential census house has been
entered more than once in column 3 through oversight it
should not be counted more than once because It will Inflate
the number of occupied residential houses.
21. Part C of Section 1 of the Abridged Houselist
(Number of households), will have to be ascertained by count-
Ing entries In column Sin Sections 2 and 3 which should be
easy. The entries could be, say 1 or 1{1 ) or '{a) or 1(1 )(a)
in column 5, depending on whether the household lives by
itself in a house which is also a building or lives in a building
which has more than one census house or is sharing the
building with one or more households sharing the census
house with one or more census households respectively.
Needless to say, ther~ will be a corresponding entry In col-
umn 6 (Name of the Head of the Household) and column 7
(SI. No. of the Household) for all such households. You
should count the number for your block and write the figure
in Pact C of Section 1.
General
22. Before you hand over the completed Abridged
Houselist, you must ensure that all the sections have been
completed.
 ANNE::f ;
CENSUS OF lNOIA ! 991
AURii)GF') H(lINI!\:
!~wiRcat;\.'11 pJ::;,LI!J: '

Name of State/Union Territo!)' ....................... "." .. "......... ".. ,........ " Code No ~ ~Ir,( (II \: 'I):' rown ."",,,,"", " ,,,,, "... ".,,'" ..... ".. "" ... "" .. ",, .. Cede No, " "..... , .... .
Name of District .... "........ "................ "....... "............ "." ........... ".... Code No, .. " , , ... '. K)ll\i~ 01 .." Ii WJrJ/).,l,jha!IJiH·mii~t"", ".. ",,' .. "" """'"'''''''''' Code No. , """ ... " .
C.1(j:' 11.(" ,)f '::,0 Bklck ..... "... " ". ,,, .. ".... ". "..... "... ""' ..... "'''"''''"" .... "... ,,., ...... ,,,, ..
Name of Tehsil/Taluka/P.S.lDev. Block/Circle etc. """ ............... ,..... ". Code No. , " ,,, '" EI)i:III~I.iL\1 " BIOlk No. "" .. ". "." .. " .. "." .... " '''" .,." .... "... ,.... ".. ,.. "............... ", .. ".

SECTION: 1·; (To be filled only on completion of (~nsus enumeration)

(Al Population of Enumerator's Block .", ... ".... """" ..... ,," (8) Nlimb~l of Jcupied residential hOllses 'w. " " ' " ' ' ... " .... ' .. " :C) Numbe!' of 11JlIS~holds .. "....... "... "........ ''''''
SECTION; 2: Houseli!t particulars: (To be inti311y copied from the original hOllseli~tl

51. No, Building Census Purpose for ~ ~i(h Cznsu~ r~~lilehdd

-
Naille 01 (he ~?ad of tl1e 51. No of th~
,_

Remar1<s
-
No. House No. HOUlE 11 dsed ! No H\lllleh.l:d Household
.-~- -
2 ~ I
5 b _! 8
--t-···_
1-----+---
i

1---'-4---+----+-----'---r-"·'---+---- - - - ---1r-----+-------
J
,_='--4-!
1

1----1----1-----+--- --+--_
__,.,_,._
-_ --=-=-I~_=-=_-
w
~
I-----l------+---+----=±- -----+--1
--.--,,--+---.-t--..-..,------.---t---- ---f----

I------+----+--~-- - ~- ~=-:---+"~-l--:I-~=---=
l.,_~+--t--___+I '_~__. ----_._, ---._)~...-.-.--- -t'
r-- .. --~ .. - - - , . . . . .. _--+---._-- --,----..;-._____",,_1 ______,_
I
I i
----- ---,---_ ---.-.-.-..-----+-'--.. -.1'--'-----'-
---~ -----1'-" ..--.-- I _._. -,·1. -
1----+---+---;----,-.., - ---_J,_...,. ".----+_ :t----
I------l----+---+-..----------I-----+---.. ,,--..-..-- - II -......."..... : " t - -.., - - - - - . , -

--+-1I _ ........ _'._--". -.._. ,---I !~-.-,.-----.- ! ,. .... - -... --

"---,--+--'"----+-. ·.,"------".,...
1----4----+----+-.--.- ····1--·-------·--· --1 ·.
1----+---+---t----.. - - - - t --_. -1-----_ . -,-··,--,,, . , . --·~-!·,,,,--·,··--·t-·--,----
i l
i ;

I! !:
I '-_'.-l-'·. · .·.,·.· :__-,~.··
._-_...,--'---;--- '. ·--.. .·--"·. '--~ ·-·~1· -------
. . . ~ T'~ __ " .._ _... <1, _ _ .. ) .... ,,,...... , .... '" , ..... "" .... i.... .. •_ ..... _ _ _ _ _
 m~4' 7111ttc'lilT1t
"~oIS"'''T~:.):I!!\~:..----
". . aI_
ft~*1i!1f
etA
m~'
Ccdt No. GI

SECTION: 2 Conld. Location Code ................................. ".. Page No.............. ..

51. No. Building Census Purpose for which Census Household Name of the Head of the SI. No, of the Remarks
No. House No. House is used No. Household Household
,
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

w
w
o
SECTIO N: 2Contd. Location Code ,.... '" .. '.... ,.......... ,.. '...... , Page No... ".. ".... ,,'

51. No. Building Census Purpose for which Censlls Household Name of the Head of the 51. No. of the R~marks
No. House No, House is used No, Household Household
I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

,,
I I

- - -
" __ ,,,,--
_._-
=t
.-

--. ._-.

- ..-_ .... , ..

~. " . ~

+
•.. ...1.
I

---~,
I
_._...
.... __._..-
__.1 --_... i
- !
,.,_. ....
~ ~.," ..... ---
--..1 __ ........ _,
.
-
__ • __ JI_ _ _ •• ___ ~._ .•• __ ."
....... w ... _ .

--t
I --- ... _-_._._. "--' _

__At - --...,,----
- ~

I
- -"-, ...... '.',

~ ------
l-~- . . -. ._-

! I
-- ~

~
II
Dalf':) S;~nJtllre of
--
Checked and found correct
.........."'._
Dlid Signature of
--
(h.llgl' O!hCf Clerk...................... ,............ .. Chare Officer ,,,,, .. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,.,, b\,Iil1f: t .ltor..... "." .... "... ,........... ..
 1,;\~r.X;: II
CENSUS Of INDIA 1991
ABRIDGED HOUSELIST
Identification p3rticu~rs

Name of St3te/U~ Terrl;rf ,,, ,, . , , , , ~!~,~~, .,.. ,,,,,,,,,,, Code No, , ,, , ,5, , " Nam~ of Vi~gefj' ow , , ..... ~~~,~I~,~~ """ ... Code No, , , , , ,~l , , , ,
Name ofD~trict .. ,.,." ....... ,., ~~~.~l~.~~." ..... " .. ,,, Code No .....3,~., Name or No, of Wdr,!/i1000liaIHa)ill'et. ... ".,"'" " ..... ,' Code No. , , , .. ~.,., ,

Code No. of c.O Block, , , .. ,, , , , :7":, • , , , , . '_" , , ..•• , • , , . , , , . , , .• , ...... .

120
Name oftehsil/Taluka/P,S.lO€'1, Block/Circle etc. , , , . ,. , , , .. , , , . , , , , , Code No, . , ,-:-: .. , , Enumerator's Block No, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , . , , , .. , . , , , , , , , , •, , , , , , , , .. , , . ,

SEGION : 1: (To be filled on~ on compl~tion of census enumeration)

(A) Population of Enumerator's Block, , , , . , , . , , , , , , , , , ,(B) Number of occupied residential houies , , , . , , , , . , , , , , " (e) Number of households. , ,. , , . , , , , , , , ,
SrGION: 2: Housel~[ particular!: (To be initially copied from the original hauselist)

Census Purpose for which

T Name of the Head of SI.No, of the
iI
51. No. Building No, House No, Censue House is used Household No. the Household Household Remarks
-
I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

1. 182 182 (I) Residence 181 (I )(a) Bisheshar 1

I
I

I! 2, - - - 182 (I) (b) Ghanshyam 2

i
I 3. - 182 (2) Residence·cum·wooohop 182(2) Ramsaran 3
I
I 4. 183 183 Vacant -. - - Incomplete
I (onmUction
ii 5, 184 184 (I) Shop·cum·workshop·cum·residenc~ 184 (1) Abdul Kadar 4
!
I
I
L
6, - 184 (2) Laundry - - -

l 7, 185 185(1) Docror'sciinic·Allopathic - - -

I
8, - 185 (2) Book binding workshop - - -

!
9, - 185 (3) Book Shop - - -
1

!
I
1
10. 186 186 Shop·cum·residence 186 Bishandayal 5
i
I
,

, II. 187 167 Shop·cum·workshop·cum·residence 187 K~henlal 6

 . 5/141X1I4 (120)
SECTION: 2ICondd.) Locaoon Code" " " . " " .. " Page No" "..2.. ""
Census Purpose for which Name of the Head of 51. No. of the
SI.No. Building No. House No. Censue House ~ used Household No. the Household Household Remarks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

12. 188 188 Schoo~·cum·residence 188 Shivcharan 7

13. 189 189 (I) CommunitY centre - - -

14. - 189 (2) Business house - - -
IS. 190 190(1) Shop·cum,residence 190(1) Govlnd Singh 8

16. - 190 (2) Baithak - - -

17. 191 191 (I) Workshop·cum·residence 191(1) Ramvati 9

18. - 191(2) Cattle shed - - -

19. 192 192(1) Residence 192 (1) Chand Ram 10

20. - 192(2) Cattle shed'rearing for sale of milk - - -

21. 193 193 Residence 193 (a) Smt. Devika 11

22. - - - 193 (b) Sri Harish Chandra 12

23. 194 :94(1) Workshop·cum·resldence 194(1) Hari Ram 13

24. - 194 (2) Workshop - - -

25. 195 195 Residence 195 Dukhiram 14

Dated Signawre of Checked and found correct Dated Signature of

Sd/· Sd/·
Charge Office Clerk .... , ..... Charge Officer .•• , ••• W: ... , Enumerator ,,,.,," ""
 ANNEXEIIl
CENSUS OF INDIA t991
ABRIDGED HOUSELIST
Identification particulars

Name ofSute/U~ Terr~ .......... ~!~~~................ ,Code No, .... ? ... Name ofYlJJa{e/Town ... .....•.~~~~I.B.~~ •. , ........ Code No•.... ~(..... .

Name of Disuict. ., ... " ..... " ., ,~~~~I~.~~ .............. Code No .•.. ~~ ... Name or No. ofWard/Mo~lIa/Haflet ................... Code No ......~ .... ..

Code No. of C.D. Block ..........-:;........................... , ........... .

Name ofTehsilfTaluK~Jll.S.lDev. Block/Circle etc........ -;-; ........... Code No.. 7':":' •••.• Enumerator's Block No.......... )~.~ ................................ " ... .
SECTION: 1: (To be filled on~ on completion of census enumeration)
19
(A) Population of Enumerator's Block .•....1.~~ ......... (B) Number of occupied residential houses ....•...1.3... , .. , . (c) Number of households ....•...........
SECTION: 2: Housel~t particulars: (To be initially copied from the ori~nal housel~t)

Census Purpose for which Name of the Head of SI.No. of the

51. No. Building No. House No. Censue House is used Household No. the Household Household Remarks

1 2 3 ,
~.
5 6 7 8

1. 182 182 (1) Residence 181( I) (a) B~heshar 1

2. - - - .j.8~ 0)\81 bRaAsW,aRl ~ Household left

3. - 182 (2) Residence·cum·workshop 182(2) Ramsaran 3

. lint

4. 183 m ¥aeAt - - comp~dlndO!£llpitd.

ilt SI, 26 I( 27
InSIC.l.

5. 184 184 (1) Shop·cum·workshop·cum·residence 184 (1) Abdul Kadar 4

6. - 184 (2) Laundry - - -

7. 185 185(1) Doctor's clinic·Allopathic - - -

8. - 185 (2) Book binding workshop - - -
9. - 185 (3) Book Shop - - -
10. 186 186 Shop·cum·residence 186 Bishandayal 5

ll. 187 187 Shop·cum·workshop·cum·residence 187 Kishenlal 6

 , 5/]4/X1I4 (120) 2
SECTION: 2 (Concld.) Location Code " , .. , , ........ .. Page No .. , •, .•.•.. ,

Census Purpose for which Name of the Head of 51. No,of the
SI.No. Building No, House No, Censue House is used Household No. the Household Household Remarks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

12. 188 188 School·cum·residence 188 Shivcharan 7

13. 189 189 (1) Community centre - - -

Use changed. See
14. - 189 (2) Business house - - - 51, 29 In Sec 3,

15, 190 190(1) Shop·cum·residence 190(1) Govind Singh 8

16, - ~(2) iaiIkak - - -

17. 191 191 (1) Workshop·cum·residence 191(1) Ramvati 9

18. - 191(2) IShop - - . Use has changed.

19. 192 192(1) Residence 192 (I) Chand Ram 10

20, - 192(2) Cattle shed'rearing for sale of milk - - -

Use has changed and
2.1. 193 193 ~(Teashop .w.;.w ~ ~
household left.

22., - - - ~ Sfi HaFisRERaREifa tt

Use has changed and
23, 194 194(1) WeFksAe~ ElIflfresid('nce -I#fB 1194(1) (a Hari Ram 13 another household
moved in, See 51. 30,

24, - 194 (2) Workshop - - -

Household
25, 195 195 Residence 195 Dukhiram 14 [ertl~orarily gone on
pligrimage

Dated Signawrebt Checked and found correct Dated Signature of

Sd/·
Charge OfficeDerk ...•.•. , .. Charge Officer ...... ~d!: •.... Enumerator .•..• ~~/: · •..
 ANNEXEIII
CENSUS OF INDIA 1991
ABRIDG£D HOUSEUST
Identification, particulars

Name of State/Ulan Te~ry •.•.....•• ~~~~~•.....•..••.....• Code No.•••.~ •..• Name ofVI~ge/Town ,....... ,~~~~~~~,~ ,........ .Code No..•.•. ~.J .... .

Name of Distric ' .•....•......•...~~.~I~~~ •.••.•••...... Code No ••••3.~ •. , Name or No. of Ward/M~allalHam)it ...••...•.......... Code No ...•.••4.••...

Code No, of CtD Block, . , •.. I , 7:

•• I I I ••• I iI I I f . 0 •• 1 I • I I ••• I i I •• I I I •• I I • I I

Name of TehsilfTalukalP.SJDev. Block/Circle etc...• :7i'••••••• , , ..... Code No... --:-:. . ... Enumerator's Block No............ !~.O................................... .
SECTION: 3: Addenda Section 2: (To record census house/households not covered in Section 2but found by census enumerator during enumeration)

Census Purpose for which Name of the Head of SI,No. of the

SI.No. BulidingNo. House No. Censue House Is used Household No. the Household Household Remaru

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

26. 183 183 Residence 183 (a) Deosharan 15 New household

27. - - - 183 (b) Shlvsharn 16 New household

28. 185/1 185/1 Doctor'sclinic·homeopathic - - - Newhouse

29, - 190 (2) Balthak·cum·residence 190(2) men Singh 17 New household

JO. - - - 194(1) (b) Kishan Ram 18 New household

31. - - - 0 Ramlal 0.19 Houseiell nousehold

32. - - ... 0 Lakhmania O-ZO Houseiess ~ousei.~ld

3J. - - .... 0 8asmatia 0-21 Houselesshousehold

34. - - - 0 Kedar Singh 0·22 Houselell houJehold

Uated ~Ignawre ot
5d1- Checked and found correct Dated Signature of
Char~ Office Clerk ........ . SdI' Sd/·
Supervisor....• , •••.•..• Enumerator ... .. ... .."
 APPENDIX VI
LIST OF A FEW TYPICAL INDUSTRIES THAT CAN BE CONDUCTED ON A HOUSEHOLD
INDUSTRY BASIS
Foodstuffs
Production of flour by village chakkis or flour mills; mill-
ing or dehusking of paddy; grinding of chillies, turmeric, etc.;
production of gur, khandsari, boora, etc.; production of pick-
les, chutney, jams, etc.; processing of cashewnuts; making
of dried vegetables; manufacture of sweet-meats and bakery
products; production of butter, ghee, etc.; slaughtering and
preservation of meat and fish; fish curing, etc.; oil pressing
ghani.
Beverages
Manufacture of country liquor, toddy; production of
soda water, ice, ice cream, sharebats, etc.; processing of
coffee, etc.
Tobacco Products
Manufacture of bidi, cigars, cherroots, tobacco, snuff,
etc.
Textile Cotton
Cotton ginning, carding, pressing and baling, spinning,
etc.; dyeing and bleaching of cloth; weaving in handlooms or
powerlooms or manufacture of khadi; cloth printing; making
of fishing nets, mosquito nets, cotton thread, rope, twine,
etc.
Textile Jute, Wool or Silk
Similar type of production or processing as mentio!1t:J
under Textile Cotton but pertaining to the materia! conCerned.
Textite Miscell.meous
Making of durries, carpets, hosiery, embroidery work;
lace garland making; manufacture of chrochet headgear;
making of newar, bed covers, (curtains, pillow, pillow cases,
etc.); making of mattress, quilt (rezai), etc.; makingofnamda
felt, coconut fibre for upholstery; making of brushes, brooms,
etc., from coconut fibres; coir spinning; manufacture and
repair of umbrellas; manufacture of dols and toys (rags and
cotton), etc.
Manufacture of Wood and Wood Products
Sawing and planing of wood, manufacture of wooden
furniture, structural goods like beams, door and window
frames, etc., wooden agricultural implements and their re-
pair, 'wooden lacquerware, wooden toys, wood carving, saw-
dust and plaster figure making, inlay work; match splinters,
337
plywood and veneers, etc.; making palm leaf mats, fans,
umbrellas, etc., baskets and broomsticks, caning of chairs;
making of chicks and khas khas tatties; making of cart wheels,
wooden sandals, etc.
Paper and Paper Products
Manufacture of pulp and paper by hand; making of ell-
velopes} paper made articles, card board boxes, paper flower,
paper kites, toys, etc.
Printing and Publishing
Printing works, lithography, block-making, book bind-
ing, etc.
Leather and Leather Products
Flaying and processing of hides and skins; making leather
footwear, wearing apparel of leather and fur; repair of shoes
or other leather products.
Rubber, Petroleum and Coal Products
Vulcan ising tyres and tubes; manufacture of chappals
from torn tyres and other rubber footwear; manufacture of
rubber products from natural and synthetic rubber.
Chemicals and Chemical Products
Manufacture of toys, paints, colours, etc.; manufacture
of matches, fireworks, perfumes, cosmetics; manufacture of
ayurvedic medicines, soap, plastic products, celluloid goods;
manufacture of ink, candles, boot polish, etc.
Non-metallic Mineral Products - other than
Petroleum and Coal
Making of bricks, roofing tiles, sanitary fittings, cement
statues, stone or marble carvings,· manufacture of stone
structurals, stone dressing and stone crushing, mica splitting
and manufacture of other mica products; making of earthen-
ware and pottery, crockery, glass beads and bangles, earthen
toys; manufacture of glass products, etc.
Basic Metals and their Products except Machinery
and Transport Equipment
Manufacture of iron arms and weapons and their serv-
ice and repair, iron and steel furniture, brass, bell-metal uten-
sils, aluminium utensils, tin utensils, copper utensils, etc.;
nickeling and electroplating, blacksmithy; manufacture and
repair of agricultural implements such as plough-share, etc.;
making Jnd repairing of locks and trunks, cutlery; manufac-
ture of scales, weights and measures and foundry industry,
etc.
Machinery (all kinds other than Transport) and
Electrical Equipment
Manufacture of small machine tools and parts; repairing
and servicing of fans, radios, domestic electrical appliances,
etc.
Transport Equipment
Repairing and servicing of automobiles; manufacture of
cycle parts, rickshaw parts, boats and barges; manufacture
JJ8
of animal-drawn and hand-drawn vehicles such as bullock
carts, wheel barrow, etc.
Miscellaneous Manufacturing Industries
Repair of spectacles, photographic equipment;
goldsmithy, silver filigree industry; gold covering work,
bidriware; repair of musical instruments, fountain pens; mak-
ing of cowdung cakes, manufacture of sports goods, repair-
ing of petromax lights; making of buttons and beads from
conchshell and horn goods.
 APPENDIX VII
CLASSIFIED LIST OF ECONOMIC ACTIVITIES
AGRICULTURE, HUNTING, FORESTRY AND
FISHING
(Do not merely say plantation or fishing, etc., but indi-
cate the appropriate details as given here.)
Plantation Crops
Indicate the type of plantation such as tea, coffee, rub-
ber, tobacco, edible nuts, fruits, ganja, betel nuts, etc.
Livestock Production
Indicate what kind of livestock is reared such as goats,
sheeps, horses, pigs, ducks, bees, silk worm, etc. Production
of wool, raw silk, etc., are also covered in this.
Agricultural Services
Indicate what type of agricultural service, e.g., pest de-
stroying, spraying, operation of irrigation system, animal
shearing and livestock services (other than veterinary serv-
ices), granding agricultural and livestock products, soil con-
servation, soil testing, etc.
Hunting
Indicate hundting, trapping and game propagation for
commercial purpose only.
Forestry and Logging
Apart from planting ad conservation of forests, felling
and cutting of trees, etc., this would cover production of
fuel, gathering of fodder, gums, resins, lac, etc.
Fishing
Sea, coastal and inland water fishing, pisci-culture, col-
lection of pearls, conches, shells, sponges, etc.
MINING AND QUARRYING
(Do not merely say mining or quarrying but indicate
further details.) Indicate what is mined such as coal, lignite,
crude petroleum, natural gas, iron ore, manganese, gold,
silver, copper ore, quarrying of stones, clay and sand pits,
precious and semi-precious tones, mica, gypsum, etc.
MANUFACTURING AND REPAIR
(Do not merely say engaged in a factory, but indicate
what the manufacturing is concerned with as detailed here.)
339
Manufacture of Food Products
Slaughtering, preparation and preservation of meat, dairy
products; canning and preservation of fruits and vegetables;
fish, grain mill products; bakery products; sugar; boora; com-
mon salt; edible oils including vanaspatii processing of tea or
coffee; manufacture of ice; animal feeds, starch, etc.
Manufacture of Beverages, Tobacco and Tobacco
Products
Rectifying and blending of spirits, wine industries; coun-
try liquor and toddy, carbonated water industries, bidi, ci-
gar, cigarette, zerda, snuff, etc.
Manufacture of Cotton Textiles
Cotton ginning, cleaning and balingj spinning, weaving
and finishing of cotton in textile mills, printing; dyeing and
bleaching of cotton textiles; cotton spinning other than in
mills (charkha)j khadi productionj weaving, etc. in handloom
and power(ooms, etc.
Manufacture of Wool, Silk and Synthetic Fibre
Textiles
Wool cleaning, baling and pressing; weaving and finish-
ing in mills and other than in mills, dyeing and bleaching;
priming of silk, synthetic textiles, etc.
Manufacture of Jute, Hemp and Mesta Textiles
Spinning and pressing and baling of jute and mesta; dye-
ing; printing and bleaching of jute textiles and manufacture
of jute bags are also covered in this.
Manufacture of Textile Products
(Including wearing apparel other than footwear), knit-
ting mills, manufacture of all types of threads; cordage, ropes,
etc.; embroidery; carpets; rain coats; hats; made up textile
goods (except garments), oil cloth, tarpaulin; coir and coir
products, linoleum, padding, wadding, etc., are also covered
in this.
Manufacture of Wood and Wood Products, Furniture
and Fixtures
Manufacture of veneer, plywood and their productsj
sawing and planing of wood; wooden and cane boxes, crates,
drums, barrels, etc. beams, posts, doors and windows,
wooden industrial goods like blocks, handles; etc., cork prod-
ucts; wooden, bamboo and cane furniture and fixture, etc.
Paper and Paper Products and Printing, Publishing
and Allied Industries
Manufacture of pulp; paper, paper boards and news-
prints; container and paper boxes; printing and publishing of
newspapers; periodicals, books, etc., engraving, block mak-
ing, book binding, etc.
Leather ana Fur Products
Tanning, currying, etc., of leather; footwear (excluding
repair); coats, gloves, currying, dyeing, etc., of fur, fur and
skin rugs, etc.
Rubber, Plastic, Petroleum and Coal Products
Tyre and tube industries; footwear made of vulcanized
or moulded rubber; rubber and plastic products; petroleum
refineries; production of coaltar in coke ovens, etc.
Chemical and Chemical Products
Manufacture of chemicals such as acids, alkalis, gases,
etc., fertilizers and pesticides; paints, varnishes, drugs and
medicines; perfumes, cosmetics, lotions; synthetic resins, etc.,
explosive and ammunition and fireworks, etc.
Non-metallic Mineral Products
Structural clay products; glass and glass products; earchen
ware and earthen pottery; china ware and porcelain ware,
cement, lime and plaster; asbes[Os, cement, etc.
Basic Metal Jnd Alloys Industries
Iron and steel industries; casting foundries, ferroalloys;
copper, brass, zinc and brass manufacturing, etc.
Metal Products and Parts except Machinery and
Transport Equipment
Metal cans from tin-plate, sheets metal, barrels, drums,
pails, safe, etc.; structural metal products; metal furniture
and fixture; hand tools; utensils, cutlery, etc.
Machinery, Machine tools and Parts except Electrical
Machinery
Agricultural machinery, cranes; road rollers; boilers,
diesel engine; regrigerators, air conditioners, etc.
Electrical Machinery, Apparatus, Appliances and
Supplies and Parts
E,Iectrical motors, generators, transformers, insulated
wires and cables; dry and wet batteries; radio, television, threshers, etc.; electrical machinery; transport equipl11ents,
etc.; X-ray apparatus; electric computers, etc. etc.
340
Transport Equipment and Parts
Ship building and repairing locomotives and parts; Raii-
way wagons; coaches, etc., rail road equipmentsi motor ve-
hicles; bicycles; aircrafts; push-carts and hand-carts, etc.
Other Manufacturing Industries
Do not say other manufacturing industries but write
clearly what is being manufactured like manufacture of medi-
cal, surgical and scientific equipments; photogDphic Jlld
optical goods; watches; minting of coins; musical inmunlent\,
etc.
ELECTRICITY, GAS AND WATER
Indicate if generation and transmission of elenric €i 1-
ergy or distribution is involved, e.g., manufacture of gas in
gas works and its distribution; water supply, i.e., colltction
purification and distribution of water. llL
CONSTRUCTION
(Do not merely say engag('d in conmunion bur ~Ive
further particulars. Cle.1r details of thf' type \)1 (OllStlTIClit)11
and maintenance such as buildings, road. r.lil,v.IY~, (1'(.':: '.Ipli,
telephone, water ways Jllel warel l'flU \ CI " !1 1 '.,1;,~ fJ.'rtl k
projects, industl'iJl plJnl.S, activities allied Lv (ol)<tru,:tior, su<.h
as plumbillg, hcati'lg ,1nd air conditioning installation, setting
of tiles, l11arble~, bl icks, ftC. constructioll of electrical instal-
lation, etc., should be given.)
WHOLESALE AND RETAIL 1 Ri\DE AND
RESTAURANTS AND HOTlL ')
Food, Textiles, Live AIJilll.Jh, Beverages Jnd
Intoxicants
Indicate clearly that the wholesale trade is done in cere-
als, pulses; foodstuff; textiles al1d textile products, e.g_, gar-
ments, shirting, etc., beverages, intoxicants like wines . opium,
ganja, tobacco, etc.; wholesale'trade in animals. Hraw and
fodder is also covered in this.
Fuel, Light, Chemicals, Perfumery, Ceramics and
Glass
Wholesale trade in medicines, cliemic.lls, fuel lighting
products; toilets; porcelain, glass utensil, crockery, etc.
All types of Machinery, Equipment, including
Transport and Electrical Equipment
Agricultural and industrial machinery, e.g., harvesters,
Miscellaneous Manufacturing
Wholesale trade in furniture, rubber and rubber prod-
ucts, building materials; clocks, etc.; eye-glasses, etc.; medi-
cal and surgical instruments; precious metals, stones and jew-
ellery, etc.
Retail Tradfe in Food and Food Articles, Beverages,
Tobacco and Intoxicants
Indicate clearly that the retail trade is carried In grocery,
vegetable, fruit selling, meat, poultry, bakery products, dairy
products, pan, bidi, aerated water, etc.,
Retail Trade in Textiles
Do not merely say engaged in retail trade in Textile, but
indicate clearly what the retail trade is concerned with. Deal-
ers in textile (non ready-made), ready-made garments, are
some examples.
Retail Trade in Others
Indicate clearly what kind of retail trade it is, like medi-
cal shops, booksellers, building material. etc.
Restaurants and Hotels
Restaurants, cafes and other eating places, hotels, room-
ing houses, camps and other lodging places.
TRANSPORT, STORAGE AND COMMUNI-
CATION
(Do not merely say engaged in land, water, air transpon
341
but give funher paniculars.) Indicate what kind of transport
such as rialways, tramways, motor buses, bullock carts, ekka,
tonga, etc.; ocean and coastal water, inland water transport,
air transpot, services rendered to transpon such as packing,
crating, travel agencies, etc. It also includes storage, ware-
housing, communication such as postal, telegraph, wireless,
telephone, etc.
FINANCING, INSURANCE, REAL ES'I ATE AND
BUSINESS SERVICES
Indicate clearly whether services belong to banking; credit
institutions other than banks, e.g., loan societies, agricultural
credit institutions, etc., money lenders, financiers, etc. provi-
dent services, insurance carriers life, fire, marine, accident,
health, etc. It also includes business services, e.g., purchase
and sale agents and brokers; auctioneering, accounting; data
processing, engineering; advenising services, etc.; legal serv-
ices rendered by advocates, barristers, peladers, etc.
COMMUNITY, SOCIAL AND PERSONAL
SERVICES
It should be clearly indicated whether service belongs to
public administration, union government, state government,
police service, quasi-government bodies, pnitary services,
education, scientific and research, etc.
Personal Services
Do not merely say engaged in personal service but indi-
cate clearly whether it is domestic service, services relating
to laundaries, cleaning and dyeing plants, hair dressing pho-
tographic studios, international and other extra territorial
bodies, etc.
 APPENDIX VIII
CLASSIFIED LIST OF OCCUPATIONS i.e., DESCRIPTION OF WORK
(Questions 15A and 15B)
Professional, Technical and Related Workers
(Do not merely sayan Engineer, Doctor, Teacher, etc.,
in describing the work of an individual but furnish more pre-
cise particulars as given below.) Indicate clearly in respect of
engineers [0 what branch they belong such as civil, mechani-
cal, electrical, metallurgical, mining, etc. In respect of physi-
cians, scare ifcheyare allopathic, ayurvedic, homoeopachic,
etc. Physiologists and dentiSts, etc., should be recorded. As
regards teachers, state if they are university teachers, sec-
ondary school, middle school, primary school or kindergar-
ten teachers. There are various other types of chemists, physi-
cists, archaeologists, nurses, pharmacists, health technicians,
jurists, social scientists such as economists, statistiCians, ge-
ographers, historians, anthropologists, etc., as also artisits,
writers, painters, sculptors, actors, etc., draughtsmen, labo-
ratory assistants, librarians, ordained religious workers, as-
trologers, etc., who will have to be recorded with particulars
of theirwork.
Administrative, Executive and Managerial Workers
(Do not merely say Government Officer, an officer in a
private firm or concern but give further particulars.) They
may be in government service or under a local body or in a
business firm, manufacturing establishment or a catering es-
tablishment or a transport company and so on. Their full
description should be recorded such as for example, Secre-
tary to the Government of India, District Collector, Munici-
pal Commissioner, Executive Officer of a Panchayat, Direc-
tor of a firm, Manager of a business concern, Proprietor and
Manager of a hotel, elected and legislative officials, aircrafts
and ships officers, etc.
-Clerical Workers
(Do not merely denote the work of a person as clerk or
office worker but furnish further particulars.) State clearly
the type of work done such as, cashier, accountant, stenog-
rapher, typist, computing clerk, key punch operator, office
assistant, guard, brakeman, traffic controller, railway ticket
inspector, postman, telephone/teleprinter/wireless operator,
record keeper, despatcher, etc., office workers would also
include peons, daftries, etc.
Sale Workers
(Do not merely say a worker in a shop but give details.)
It should be clearly recorded whether the proprietor of a
business concern engages himself in wholesale or retail trade.
Salesman or shop assistants, agents of insurance, brokers in
342
share, auctioneers, commercial, travellers, hawkers and street
vendors, money lenders, pawn brokers, etc., wIll also be
covered.
Service Workers
(There are all types of service workers such as those
engaged as domestic servants or in personal services or in
police service or watch and ward, etc. Give precise particu-
lars.) Hotel and restaurant keepers, house-keepers, matrons,
and stewards (domestic and institutional), cooks, waiters,
bartenders and related workers (domestic and institutional)
maids and related house-keeping service workers, building
care-takers, sweepers, cleaners and related workers, laun-
derers, dry cleaners and pressers, hair dressers, beauticians
and related workers, protection service workers, such as
watchmen, chowkidars, gate keepers, etc., other service work-
ers.
Farmers, Fishermen, Hunters, Loggers, etc. and
Related Workers
Deep sea fishermen, inland river water fishermen, shell
gatherers, forest rangers, charcoal burners, forest product
gatherers, plantation managers, farm machine operators,
gardeners, toddy tappers, rubber tappers, hunters, bird trap-
pers, etc., will be covered.
Production and Other Related Workers, Transport
Equipment Operators and Labourers
(This may cover a very large variety of craftsmen and
operators, etc., whose work will have to be given in adequate
detail.) Examples: minerals, Quarrymen, well drillers, cotton
ginners, spinners, dyers, knitters, lace makers, carpet mak-
ers, etc., tailors, cutters,· hat makers, embroiderers, shoe
makers or repairers; saddle makers, leather cutters, etc., black-
smiths furnacemen, moulders, etc., cart builders, wheel
wrights, cabinet makers, etc., stone cutters, bricklayers,
masons, hut builders, thatchers, well diggers, etc., jewellers,
goldsmiths, watch and clock makers or repairers, welders
and plate cutters, sheet metal workers, machine tool opera-
tors, electricians, electrical and electronic wire fitters, radio
mechanic, electric linemen, cable jOinters, carpenters, join-
ers, sawers, etc., printing type machine operators, proof read-
ers, photo-litho operators, book binders, potters, moulders,
firemen, kilnmen, blowers and makers of glass, millers, bak-
ers, confectioners, sweetmeat makers, food canners, coffee
or tea planters, tobacco curers, graders and blenders of to-
bacco, bidi or cigar makers, snuff or zarda makers, tyre build-
ers, crane or hoist operators, loaders and unloaders, ecc.
 APPENDIX IX

ILLUSTRATIONS FOR FILLING UP THE ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS FALLING UNDER QUESTION lSA OR 158

Broad Q. ISA (i) or 15B(i) : Q. 15A(U) or 15B(ii) : Q. ISA(iIi) or ISB(iii) : Q. lSA (iv) or 15B(iv) :
classification Name of establishment Industry, Trade, Work description Class of worker
ISAor 15B Profession or Service

2 3 4 5

l. C X X X X

2. AL X X X X

3. HHI Bhatnagar Ambar Charkha Spinning yarn in Ambar Charkha Spinning yarn FW

4. HHI Naresh Cotton Handloom Cotton handloom weaving Dyeing and spinning yarn FW
Weaving

5. HHI Srivastava Flour Mill Chakki Flour Making chakki Winnowing and ciearning grains EE

6. HHI Chakravorty Oil G~ani Oil ghani Running oil ghani SW

t.I

'" 7. HHI
t.I
Yadav Blacksmithy Work 81acksmithy (making agricultural Tempering and polishing FW
implements) Implements
8. HHI Paul Pottery Works Earthenware pottery Making pottery on the wheel FW

9. HHI Paul Earthenware Pottery Earthenware pottery Making and firing kiln EE
Works

10. HHI Bhatia manufacturing of Carpentry· manufacturing of Carpenter FW

wooden doors wooden doors and windows

II. HHI Sarafa·di·Hatti Goldsmithy Filling gold ornaments with lac FW

12. HHI Gupta Hosiery Works Production of hosiery goods Operator, hosiery machine EE

13. OW Verma Hosiery Works Production of hosiery goods Accounts Clerk EE

14. HHI Ram Polishing Metal Shop Electroplating Scraping and polishing metal FW

15. HHI Shyam cart wheel rings Production of cart wheel rings Putting iron hoop on cart wheels EE
 APPENDIX IX
ILLUSTRATIONS FOR FILLING UP THE ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS FALLING UNDER QUESTION ISA OR ISB

Broad Q. 15A(i) or 158(1) : Q. 15A(ii) or JSBUI) : Q. 15A(iII) or 15B(IR) : Q. lSA (Iv) or 15BIlv) :
classification Name of establishment Industry, Trade, Work description Class of worker
15Aor J5B Profession or Service
2 3 4 5
16. OW Ram Hair Cutting Saloon Hair Cutting Barber SW

17. OW Ram Bee-keeping Shop Production of honey Bee-keeping SW

18. OW Ram's livestock raising Livestock raising Tending cattle FW

business
19. OW State Government Forest logging in forest Cutting trees in forest EE
Department

20. OW Ramesh Tutorial Private tuition . primal)' classes Tutor SW

~
~
21. OW Ram's gardening orchard Fruit growing-mango Gardener In mango orchard EE
~

22. OW Muthuswamy Coffee Estate Coffee plantation Farm labourer EE

23. OW Northern Railway Rail transport Travelling Ticket Inspector EE
24. OW Indian Ceramic Institute Research in manufacturing of Senoir Sdentmc Officer EE
ceramic products (Ceremlc Research)

25. OW Office of the Registrar Central government service Senior Research Officer EE
General, India (Central Govt.) (Vital Statistics)

26. OW Gypsum Supply Co. Supplying gypsum on orders Contractor supplying gypsum to ER
Sindri Fertilizer Factory

27. OW Chittaranjan Locomotives locomotive factory Accountant EE

28. OW Delhi Railway Station Rail transport Goods shed porter EE

29. OW C.P.W.D. Road Construction Manual labourer (on muster roll), EE

digging earth
 30. OW Ram shouse construction work House construction
1
Labourer, brick laying EE

31. OW Vegetable market place Vegetable market labourer General labourer SW

carrying goods
32. OW Delhi Electric Supply TransmissIon of electricity with Machine Operator, electricity EE
Corporation Sub· Station the help of transformer
(State Govt. Undertaking)

33. OW Madan Brothers Retail shop In stationery stores Shop Ass~tant FW

34. OW Sahu and Co, Wholesale store for grains and Proprietor, wholesale trade FW
cereals
35. OW Dayanand and Sons Retail shop of readymade garments Salesman FW
and hosiery
36. OW Kaka Agrico. Dealing In hardware Sales Manager EE
37. OW Indian Iron and Steel Company, Manufacturer of iron and steel Boiler room foreman EE
Bumpur (Public Undertaking) structurals
1,H
... 38. OW Indian Airlines Corporation Air Transpon Air Pilot EE
UI
(Public Undertaking)

39. OW State Motor Transport Motor Transport Service Bus Driver EE

Undertaking
40, OW Prakash Transport Service Goods Transport by Motor Truck Working proprietor ER

41. OW Medical College, Calcutta Medical and Health Service Radiologist EE

Radiology Department of state

42. OW LC.A,R. Pusa, Deihl (Autono· Plant Protection Research Plant Nutritionist EE
mous Body under Central Govt,)

43. OW Bimla Sugar Factory Sugar Factory Chemist EE

44. OW Akash Chemical and Pharma· Manufacturer of antibiotics Chemist EE

ceutleal Factory
45. OW 1.1.C. Delhi (Public Undertaking) life Insurance Business Secretary Administration EE
 APPENDIX IX

ILLUSTRA TlONS FOR FILLING UP THE ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS FALLING UNDER QUESTION ISA OR 158

Broad Q. 15A(i) or 15B(i) : Q. 15A(ii) or 15B(H) : Q. 15A(iii) or 15B(iii) : Q. 15A (iv) or lSB(iv) :
classification Name of establishment Industry, Trade, Work description Class of worker
ISAor 15B Profession or Servlce

I 2 3 4 5
46. OW Government of Tami! Nadu State Government Service Assistant Secretary EE
(Commerce and Industry
Department)

47. OW -do· ·do· U.D.C. EE

48. OW Kundan Brothers, Jewellers, Jewellery works Supervisor FW

]aipur

49. OW Lalit's domestic servant Domestic Service Cook EE

SO. OW Ashoka Hotel, New Delhi Residential hotel Cook EE

w
.j\.
0.. 51. OW Club Recreation club Bearer EE

52. OW Ram's Grocery shop Retail trade in grocery Working proprietor SW

53. OW BhHai Steel Plant (Publk Steel Proudction Chartered Accountant EE

Enterprise)

54. OW Howrah Jute Mill Manufacture of lute product5 Accountant EE

in mill

55. OW ABC Film Studio Production of feature films Cinema Actor SW

56. OW Ruparekha Company Commercial sign painting Sign Painter EE

57, OW Portland Cement Co. Cement manufacturing Canvass bag maker EE

58. OW ABC Stock Exchange Share broker Share broker in tea & jute SW

59. OW ABC Business House Ltd. Discounting of bills of business Managing Director ER
firms
 60. OW Ramchandra Engineering Co. General engineering works Die Caster EE
61. OW ABC Paint Factory Manufacture of paints Ochra Grinder EE
62. OW Solan Breweries Brewery factory Distillation Plant Operator EE
63. OW ABC Chemical Factory Manufacturing of hydro chloric Grinder E£
acid

64. OW ABC Re·Rolling Mills Steel re·rolllng works Cleaner EE

65. OW ABC Cinema Cinema house Gate Keeper EE
66. OW ABC Engineering Works Iron and steel foundry Moulder EE
67. OW ABCOi! Mill Manufacture of mustard oil Foreman, Packing Department EE
68. OW ABC Company Motor body building factory Foreman, Saw MlII EE

69. OW ABC Aluminium Company Aluminium FactOlY Foundry Caster EE

70. OW ABC Iron Factory Iron foundry works Furnaceman, Boiler Shop EE
Vol
0/>
~
71. OW State Government Printing Printing works Mono Operator EE
Press

72. OW ABC Small Tool Small tool production Brass Turner EE

73. OW ABC Social Welfare Board Social welfare organisation Honorary Social Worker SW
74. OW Lok Sabha, Delhi Parliamentary Work Member of Parliament SW

75. OW Ramkishan Writer Writing for newspapers and Freelance Journalist SW

periodicals

76. OW ABC Party Promotion of party's political work Political worker SW

77. HHI Ramchandra & 50ns Manufacture of silver jewellery Polishing silver ornaments EE

78. HHI Ramchandra & Sons Manufacture of silver jewellery Making of silver ornaments FW
79. OW P.K. Blur &Co. Manufacture of silver jewellery Proprietor ER

80. OW P.K. BhJr &Co. Manufacture of silver jewel~ry Accountant EE

 APPENDIX IX

ILLUSTRATIONS FOR FIlliNG UP THE ECONOMIC CHARACTERlSTICS fALLING UNDER QUESTION 15A OR 158

Broad Q, ISA(I) or 15B(I) : Q, ISAIlI) or 158(1) : Q. 1SA(fti) or 15B(I«) : Q. lSA (iv) or 15B(1v) :
classification Name of establishment Industry, Trade, Work description Class of worker
ISAor 158 Profession or Service

2 3 4 5
81. OW P,K. Boor & Co. Manufacture of sliver jewellery Sales Worker FW

82. OW Office of the Divisional Rail Transport Accounts Clerk EE

Superintendent, Northern
Railway

83. OW Raj &Co. Readymade garment shop (Retail) Proprietor ER

84. OW Raj &Co. Readymade garment shop (Retail) Salesman EE

85. OW Raj & Co. Readymade Garment shop (Retail) Sales Worker FW

~ 86. OW Madras Stores Grocery shop (Retail) Owner and seller SW

0)

87, OW Chunilal Rameshwarlal Wholesellers in cotton textile Working Partner* SW

88. OW Chunilal Rameshwarlal Wholesellers in cotton textile Purchase Clerk EE

89, OW Chunilal Rameshwarlal Wholesellers In cotton textile Working Partner* SW

t ASleeping partrer is not aworker.

 APPENDIX X
TYPICAL SITUATIONS OF ECONOMIC ACTIVITY
S.No. Q.14A Q.148 Q.15A 0.158 Q.16A Q.16B Remarks
I. Yes Yes{ No X X ACultivator with no secondary work. Q. 16A & 168 do
not apply.
2, Yes Yes{ Yes·AL X X Acultivator who also works as AL probably because of small
holdings or need for more income. Qs. 16A & 168 do not
apply.
3, Yes Yes.( Yes·OW X X Acultivator who is having secondary work as OW. Details of
OW must be recorded, Qs, 16A & 168 do not apply,
4. Yes 2 No·H Yes{ X X Awoman whose main activity is running the household. She
helps in the family cultivation and this Is therefore her mar·
ginal work. Qs. 16A & 168 do not apply.
5. Yes 2 No·H Yes·HHI X X Same as S.No. 4except that her marginal work is HHI. De·
\i.i
tails of HHI should be recorded In 158. Qs 16A &168 do
..,~ not apply.
6. Yes 2 No·O Yes·Al X X He/she is mainly 10' sometimes working a5 AL. Qs. 16A &
168 do not apply.
7. Yes Yes·OW No X X He/she Is an OW with no secondary work, Details of OW
must be entered in Q. ISA, Qs. 16A &168 do not apply.
B. Yes Yes·OW Yes·OW X X He/she has secondary work which is also OW. Details of OW
should be recorded in 15A and 158. Qs, 16A & 168 do
not apply.

9. Yes 2 No·ST Yes·HHI X X The person works in an HHI but is mainly astudent, Details
of HHI must be entered in 158. Qs. 16A & 168 do not
apply.
10. Yes Yes·HHI Yes·OW 2 X This person has secondary work OW. Details of HHI in ISA
and OW in 158 must be entered. Qs. 16A & 168 do not
apply, therefore, the entry' 2' in Q. 16A is wrong, It should
be crossed,
 APPENDIX X

TYPICAL SITUA nONS OF ECONOMIC ACTIVITY

S.No. Q.14A Q.14B Q.15A Q.158 Q.16A Q.16B Remarks

II. NO-H 2 X Aman with no economic activity and not looking out for a
job.

12. No-H 2 Like S. No. II, except that he is looking for ajob and has
not worked before.

13. No-ST 2 X Afull-time student not looking for ajob.

14. No-R Yes-AL No 2 X This is an incorrect entry. If there is NO in Q. 14A there

cannot be an entry in Q. ISA and 158. The entries in Qs.
16A and 16B are, however, correct.

IS. No-R Yes-OW No This is an incorrect entry for the same reasons as in S. No.
14. Either the entry in Q. 14A is wrong or that in Q. ISA.
But if the entry in Q. 14A is right the entries in Qs. 16A &
168 can be correct. Needs re-questioning by the enumera-
~
V1
tor, because it is likely that the person is doing some mar-
0 ginal work in which case the entry in Q. 14A would have
been Yes, 148 'No' i.e., '2', 15A 'No' i.e., 'R', 158 'Yes'
I.e., 'OW' and Qs. 16A & 168 do not app~, While writing,
the enumerator may have made amistake initially.

16. Yes 2 No·H No X X The entry in 158 is wrong. It should be 'Yes', i.e., any of the
four categories, because of 'Yes' in 14A and No-H in 15A.
This is aperson who is mainly doing household duties and
has some marginal work. The latter as reflected in 14Amust
be reflected in 15B. Note that Qs. 16A & 16B do not
apply.

17. Yes Yes-HHI Yes{ X X If the person has mostly worked as HHI as recorded in ISA,
then cultivation is evidently only secondary work. Qs. 16A
& 16B do not apply.

18. Yes Yes-OW Yes{ X X The person is mainly OW but carries on cultivation as sec-
ondary work. For example, he/she may be agovernment
officer carrying on cultivation under his/her personal super-
vision. Qs. 16A & 16B do not apply,
 APPENDIX XI
STATEMENT SHOWING POST-GRADUATE DEGREE HOLDER AND TECHNICAL PERSONNEL
SCHEDULES RECEIVED, ISSUED AND RETURNED

Name ofTownNlllage.......................................................... Location Code ........................:...............................

1. Total Number of fonus received

-----------------------------------------------
2. Number of forms handed over to Households
----------------------------------------
,
3. Number of filled in forms collected
---------------------------
4. Number of undistributed forms
-----------------------------------------------

Dated Signature of Enumerator

351
 APPENDIX XII
GUIDELINES FOR DETERMINING WHETHER A PERSON IS AN EX·SERVICEMAN

51. No. Question An~er Meaning Remarks

1. Are you an ex-serviceman? Yes Doubtful Needs verification

2. Are you in receipt of any Yes Confirmed No further

pension? ex-serviceman verification

3. If 'No' to 2 Yes Confirmed No further

Did you receive any ex-serviceman verifica tion
gratuity at the time
of retirement?
4. If 'No' to 3 Any date Confirmed he is No further
When did you retire? after 1st not an ex-serviceman verification
July, 87
Any date Doubtful Needs verification
before
1st July,
1987
5. If date b~fQre 1st ]1.11. 87 Dismissed or Confirmed not No further
Why did you retire? Discharged an ex-serviceman verification

Took Doubtful Needs verification

premawre
retirement
6. How much service did Less than Confirmed not No further
you do in Armed Forces? five years an ex-serviceman verification

More than Confirmed No further

five years ex-serviceman verification